■Wei

lei

To
to

tc.

Tc;

to;

<^
Tq

TGI

<§

Tc;

TCi

Bretts

s//7j

EW\ZEALAND

/«^

^M.\.\

r 1

THE LIBRARY

THE UNIVERSITY

OF CALIFORNIA

LOS ANGELES

Brett's Historical Series

EARLY HISTORY

N E w Zealand

I-'ko,\[ I-'.AKi.iF.sr TiMKs 1(1 i8|o, BY R. A. A. sm-'.RKIX.
lM«i.\i i8^o TO 18.15, i;v J. II. WAl.l.ACI'..

I-.DIII'.D BY llluAlSU.X \V. J.i:VS.

ilcto ccaiaut)
II. P.Kr.TT. rUIXTKR AND IT lll.i S 11 K K. ALTKI-ANU.

M 11(1 1 XT.

H^DM

P R K I- A C E.

WELJ.-INFORMED writer in one of the principal newspapers
ot the colony, some three years ago, said, " To this day it is most
(liflicult for any one who wishes to follow the course of events
from the foundation of the colony to the present time to know
where to begin to look for the information."
The colony was founded in 1840, but the English-speaking
1^^ ""^ "H'f^ people began to frequent the harbours of New Zealand soon after
0*^" the settlement at Port Jackson was established, one hundred

years ago ; and to understand the history of New Zealand as a British
5^f^ Colony an acquaintance with its early annals is imperative. There being
no continuous narrative of European enterprise and adventure in New Zea-
land, prior to the year 1840, this volume seeks to fill the blank with
"11 ;^ materials which have been carefully gathered from many sources both in
'^■■"^- New .South Wales and in this colony.

To have broken off the work, however, at the point when the operations
of the New Zealand Company and the action ot the British Government changed
the current of New Zealand history, and introduced a series of occurrences of a most in-
teresting and important character, would have seriously detracted from the usefulness
of the volume as a souvenir of the Jubilee of the Colony. in the second part of
the work, equally with the first, the main purpose kept in view has been to set
down the facts accurately, and with as little bias as possible, together with an in-
dication of the authorities upon which they are given. Thus a sound basis has
been laid for more critical histories. But while quoting official documents and
independent accounts which tend to throw light upon historical events, the authors
have not hesitated to express their own opinions whenever such comment appeared
desirable either to e.\plain, illustrate, or emphasize the narrative.

Considerable assistance has been received from many quarters in a task that was
beset with not a few difficulties, owing to the meagreness and conflicting nature of
the materials which are available to the historian. Acknowledgments will be found
scattered through the book, but many old settlers unnamed have contributed, who
are really entitled to more special acknowledgment than we can make here.
Mention must also be made of the assistance given to the author of the first part
of the work by many members of the New .South Wales Civil Service when he was
searching for information in the parent colony of Australasia.

It is earnestly hoped that the work will not merely realise its purpose as a
comprehensive history of the period to which it relates, but that it will stimulate
historical research in New Zealand aiui inspire a deeper interest in this singularly
favoured land.

8i3'069^

E K R A I A.

George Brlh e. In our account of the wanderings of George Bruce, who married Te Pahi's daughter, it is
stated (page l 29) that Bruce and his wife were never heard of after their arrival at Bengal. This statement proves
to be erroneous. In the ' Sydney Gazette' of March lolh, 1810, appears a notice of the death of Bruce's wifei
which occurred at Sydney on the 2nd of March. The notice states that Mr. and Mrs. Bruce came back to Sydney
from India in the ' Union,' and were awaiting a chance of returning to New Zealand, when Mrs. Bruce took ill
and died. The notice adds : " Mrs. Bruce left a fine infant, which Mr. f-!ruce intends to take wiih him to New-
Zealand in the ' Experiment.' "

First European Bov Born in .Auikland. -In a statement made by the late Captain Williams (page 547)
it is said that Mr. James C'oates was the hrst European boy born in Auckland. Captain Williams evidently had
in his mind at the time -Mr. William Hobson Coales (a brother of Mr. James C'oates), who was the first boy
entered upon the register of St. Paul's Church. He was not born, however, until May, 1842, while Mr. C. B. Stone
was born in .\uckland on March 27th, 1841, and was, there is little doubt, the first European boy born in the city.

Mr. I'reece. — On page 379, Mr. James Prcece, a catechist of the Church Missionary Society, is erroneously
described as a wheelwright. Mr. Preece had not engaged in any business prior to his departure for New Zealand,
but as a young man had been specially prepared for the mission work, in which he was so successfully employed
during his life in New Zealand.

Tran.sI'OSITIOn. — On page 88 a transposition of four lines occurs, thirteen lines from the bottom of the first
column. After the word " opportunity,'' read the four lines commencing " to land."

CONTENTS.

THE KAiM.V IllSTolM n

N K\V Z i:.\ I. A N I)

ClIAITER.

I. KaIM.V DisniVKKIES

II. ("APTAlx Cook
HI. Cook's Kirst VoVAiiK
IV. Cook'.s Visits on his .Secomi anh

VOVACF^ ...

V. Fke.mh Xavicatohs ...
\1 Nkw Soctii Walks
\ II. Nohkoi.k IS1..KXI1 .VNi) Ni;\v Zi;

Kl.AX

\'lll. Tup; CiiATii.vM I,st..vxus

l.\. WllAt.lNi;

.\. Skai.ix<; axi> .\1)\ extukk

.\l. I'LCilTIVKS

.\ll. Vakioi-s Notabi.k Kvknts

.Mil. I'HoM 1800 TO 1805

.\1\'. Ti; I'ahi -VXD MoEii.vxcA

.W. TlIK Nkxis

W'l. .Missiox I'lJKi' \i;ai loxs

XVII. IUataka

.win. I'lIK M.\.-<SA<1(K OK TIIK lioVli

,\l.\. \ViiAi,iX(i IX Nkw Zkal.vnh
NX. C.vxxin.vi.isM

\XI. Ol'TUACKS

XXM. Sk.vi.ixo .\xi> Aovexture
.X.XIII. Tin; Kaki.v I'"i,ax 'I'i;\i>k

P.VGE

ClIAI'l KU.

XXIV.

XX \.

XXVI.

'I'll ii:ii

XXVII.

XXVI 11.

XXIX.

\l..\.Mi

XXX.

XXXI

103

109

XXXII.

114

XXXIII.

118

XXX IV.

126

.. 133

XXX \.

137

XXX\ 1.

141

146

XXX\ II.

155

XXXVIII

177

XXX IX.

185

XI,.

199

210

Xl.l.

r.VGK

KsrAi'.i,i-~ii\iK\ r UK iiii; ( 'iiriu ii .Missiox 220
Kai;i.\ TiMiiKi; TiiMn: \xii IIokiaxoa 239

I'KoliUKSS OK TIIK CllKlHll Ml.SSIOX ... 245

Thk Mkihodist Missiox at Wiiaxoakoa 265
'I'liK Nkw Zkai.wii <'oMrAXV ok 1825 287
IIom:i Hika. iiu: Chkai' .\I.\oi;i
('(ixi;l'Kl!oi;

TllK SlKAXCiK SniltV OK .loHN ItllllKl;-

KoKD— Tkx Vkahs a Captive .\Mox<i

THE MaokIS

EvEXrs IX iiiK Ili.-~roi;> ok tin; Ciiriu ii

Mission
Two Nautical 'I'k.vokoiks
Baked Heads
The Battle ok Koi;oi:ai;kk \ ; oi;,

I'liK CiKi.s' \Vai:
Thk Wkslevax Mlssiox at Hoki.\X(;a 355
IlnKi\xii.\: The Timhek TiiAUK and

rnocHKss OK Settlemext 363

FrimiKi: HisToiiVOKTliECiiritrii .Mission 376

Tim: Komax C.viholic Missiox 420

Tin; Ciiowiii ok Bhitish Aittiioimi'v 427

llAiiox i)E TiiiEHitv : The Kokoiiakeka

.\ss()C'IATION .. 459

Tin: Nkw Zkalaxd Laxd Co.mpaxv 473

292

298

313
328
335

340

I' () r N 1 1 I X C

i;.\ i; 1. ^• i; i; i r i s ii

ri. K.M K.NTS.

IIHI'IKU. PAGE

I. TllK TUKAIV OK Waiiaxim 489
II. (»i'Ki!ATioxs OK riiK Nkw Zkalxnd

CoMI'AN^ 497

III. TllK I.ANI) Cl.AI.Ms 508

IV. Like at 1'oht Nicholson 516
\'. KiiExcii Colonization 523

\'I. Selection ok the C.M'It.m, 530

\II. The I'"oi.-xi)INi: ok .\rcKLAXii 544

\ III. Events .\t roitr Nicholson 556

IX. WaNOAXLI, T.UiANAKI, .\Nii Nelsox .. 570

X. Maohi Akkaiks ... ... 581

.\iiMiNisri;.\TioN

.\l. (JoVKLNol; IlollsoN':

\M) l)K\ni 593

.Ml ItisiioK Ski.wvn : Mission Woiik 614

.Mil TllK .\|IMINISI1;ATI0X OK Ml!. Shoki'l.vnd 633

.M\', Till. \\ \ii:\i .M.v.ssACUE 646

X\. .\Ii;. SiioiML.VNli's AD.MiNisii;.\rioN 663

X\l. (loVEHNOli KiTZIiOV's ADMIXISI'KATIOX 675

.Wll N \ I iVK TiioUHLES— IIekk's Wai; . 689

.Will I'm (LOSE OF CioVKliNoi: l''l IZKOV's

.\ll.MINISIH A IION ... 708

A IT i;\ I" I X.

I'oIND.V TION OK C.\XTKI!nri:V AND ()r.vi:o ...
.\LrH AllKIICAL I,lsr OK I )ISCO\ KIIKKS, Tl:ADKIt>
.\1.I'IIAI1K1ICAI. 1, 1ST OK llli: Kol N|iKl;s o| nil

, Kaklv i;i;siDENrs, ktc.
Colons I i;om I wr \i;\ ,

KlIOM 1642 111 KNIl OK 1839

1840. lo KND OK 1845

722

LIST OF ILLUSTF^ATIONS.

I'AfiK.

Fekn (jlLLY Fniiiti.yjiii-c

Tasman'sAsiiiorac;e,AiiMirai,ty Bav 2

MruiiEK (IF Tasman's Boat's Crkw 4
TiiuKK. Kings, as skwithd by Tasman 7

MauIIIS I'KKFAKlXi: A C'aNOE FOkSkA 8

I'ORTKAIT OF CaI'TAIN CooK 10

Kelk's of Cai'Taix Cook 12

Ka<si.mii.k of Cook's Writim: 13

FoliTIFIKIi Vli.l.ACJK, I'OYKRTY HaY 16

LANDSCArE OF PoYERTY BaY 17

Tk ARllRf, WHERE CooK LaXOKIi 20

rERFOKATEIl K(HK, Tol.AliO BaY 22

Shakespeare Head 24

Head of Ravvaraha's Canoe 28

Carved Head ok Canoe ... 29

Siiii" Cove, Q. Charlotte Socnd 32

ToMll OF THE CniF.F HrRIWEXPA 34

Maori Carved Knife, or Saw 37

Family in Disky Bay ... 40

Interior of a Maori Hippaii 42

The Cere.mony of Honoi ... 44

Tanci over a Dead Chief 46

Maori Tombs... . . . . 48

\Viiata< or Patikas 52

Cook's Chart of New Zealand .. 56

A Maori Wak Dance .. 60

Staoe for a Maori Festival 64

Portrait of (Jovernob Phillip 67

Sydney Cove in 1788 69

ScRVEY OF Settlement in N.S. W. 71

A (;hain CJano 73

A Maori War Party i.n Canoes 74

Portrait of (Uivernok King 76

Norfolk Island 80,81

Waitangi, Chatham Islands 88

Map of Chatham Islands 92

Stone Weapons of the Moriori 94

Whaling off the North Cape 100

Sydney, Norfolk Island, 17!):! . 106

SoiTii View of Sydney, N.S. W. 107

SofTii East View OF Sydney, ITU.'! 113

A Maori Chief 1'ravino touisCod 116

Kairi Pine Tree 117

CoROMANDEL HaRUOI-R 120

Sydney Cove in ISOl 125

Portrait of the Chief Te I'aiii 129

A Maori War Expedition 135

BrsT OF HoN(ii 136

Portrait of Rev. Samtel Marshes 138

Kangihi-: Rev. Marsden'sCottai;e 142

Scene of the Boyd Massacre . 148

Spot where the Bovd drifted 152

Whalers at the Bay of Islands 158

Specimen of Early Paper CrRREN< v 160

KORIIRAREKA BE.tCH IS ISSt) 164

Portrait of 'Johnny' Jones 167

I'oRiiiiA Bay, Wellington 170

Thom's Whai.in(; Stvtion 172

Hangihaeata's Pa 175

A Maori Tiki 176

Human Sacrifice at Tahiti 180

Tappo Pa and Ngatitoa Villain-; 184

I'ortrait oe Te Rauparaha ... 191

Portrait of Te Pehi 192

Tattooing on Face of Te Pehi 192

View of Tr Kaitote Pa facing 192

Portrait of Hiko, Son oe Te Pehi 197

Interior of a Kainga 202

Sealers at Half Moon B\v 206

Volcano of Ton<:ai:iro 214

I'Anu.

Native Stores fuk Flax 216

Storehoi'se for the Kimaka 218

View from Missionary Cottage 224

Landing of Rev. S. Marsdfn . 228

Colossal Tiki at Karoera Pa 232

I'ortrait of Mr O. Clarke . 236

Portrait i>F Rev. Richard I) wis 238

Ornamental Cvrvings in Wood . 240
Monument OF Te Whero Whero's

r>Ar.:iiTER 246

Portrait ok Mr James Kemp 254

The Mission Station at Kekikkri 256

Portrait ok Governor MACyiARiF 260

I'liRTRAiT OF Mr W. f;. Pickey 261

Portrait ipf Kev. H Williams 263

I'ortrait ok Hev. Samiei. Lkigh . 266

I'ortrait ok Mr Jame> Siiepheud 270

Poi;ti;vit of Rev. N. Tirner 272

Portrait of Rev. J. Uorbs 276

Receiving Hoi'SE f,ir Dead 280

The Cemetery, or Wai Tapc 288

I'ortrait ok Tangieri .. 294

Portrait of John RrTiiKRKoRo 299

Throwing the Spear ... . . 306

PoRTHAIT OK Re\. Wm. WiI.I.I VM-~ 316

Portrait of Mk J.vs. Hamlin .. 318

I'oRTi.'.viT OK Mr C. Baker .,, 322

Portrait of Mr W. T. Fairi!i r\ 329

Portrait of Haipatf . 331

I'ortrait of Uria-wero ... 333

Specimens ok Preserved Hfaos 338

Portrait uf Titore. . 342

P<ii;trait of Ji'DGE Wilson 344

.\ Wiiata, or Provision Hoise 349

Portrait of Rev. .1. Whitei.y 357

Portrait or Rev. Ja.mfs Wai.i.is 357

Portrait of Rev. James Bili.er 359

Portrait of Rev. J. H. Bf.mby 360

Portrait of Rev. John Warren 361

Portrait of Te Waenga 364

Portrait ok Patiose ... 366

Portrait of Liei t T. McDonnell 368

Portrait of JrixiE Maning ... 372

The HopsEOF IliwiKAr. ALSO Falus 376

Portrait of Mr Chapman.. 378

Portr.\it of Mr J.vmes Prfece 380

Portrait of Mr Matthews 380

The Mlssion H.iise ai Waimate 382

Portrait of Rev. J. A. Wii.so. 384

Portrait ok Mr John Morgan 386

Portrait ok Kev. A N. Brown 388

Map of the North Island, 1S:C) 390

Portrait of Mr W. Colenso 392

Portrait of Rev. R. MArNSEi.i. 394

Portrait of Mr B. V. Ashwell 396

Portrait ok Miss S. Davis 396

Portrait ok Mk James Davis 398

Portrait ok Hev, R Tavi.oi; 400

Portrait of Dr. Ford 402

Makkti; Hoise at Otai hao 406

Portrait of Rev. O. Hadfiei o 410

Portrait of Kawana Paipai 414

.'\)RTRait ok Aperaiia\h Rike . 414

Rev. a. N. Brown's Mission Hoisk 418

Portrait of Bisidm- P<impali.iei; 422

PoRiRAiT OF Mr Bisby . 428

A Maori or Native Swing 434

Carved Image of Raipakaha 440

View of Bay ot Islands. IS.ST 446

Portrait ok Baron I)f TiiiERin 460

PAGE.
Portrait ofTamati Waka Nese 470,487

Portrait of Mr E. (i. Wakefield 474

Portrait OK Mr E. J. Wakekiei.d 479

PnRT.:AIT OF Captain W.m. Hobson 481

Portrait of Ma.ior C. Heaiiiv .. 483

Portrait of Liei't. W. Shortlasd 492

Hi Ti- Road (taken at the (Joiige) 496

Pitone Road, Wellington, ISfi... 502

Interior ok Arcmw.vy at Paripari 506

Miunt Victoria, Port Nicholson 510

Carved Gateway ok Pa, Ohinemitc 514

Colonel Wakefield's Kesidenie 518

Scene in Akaroa Harbour 524

Treaty of Waitangi Memorial 526

Te Hep Mel's Tomii . . 529

Mr Moleswortiis Farm, Hitt 534

Portrait of Te Whero Whero 638

Portrait of Dr. Campbell 542

Sketches ok Maori Implements... 543

Commercial Bay, Auckland, IN 1840 546

Original Plan of Auckland 550

St. PAULsCurRcH, Auckland, IS4J 554

View of Te Aro, Wellington 558

View ok Thorndon, Wellington 559

Pasiira.mic View OK New Plymouth 560

The Old Exciias(^e, Wellington 562

Weslkvan Chapel, Wellington 566

Scotch Kirk, Wellington, 1844 568

Town ok Petre, Wan.;anui, 1841 571

Houses for T.mianaki Settlers 574

Rangihaeata's HipISE . 582

Interior of Ciiirch at Otaki 586

Commercial Bay. Auckland, 1S4I 594

Portrait of Ma.ior Richmond 596

I'ortrait ok Mr J. H. Wallace 599

Portrait of Captain Ci.endon 601

Portrait of Dr. Featherstox 603

Portrait of Captain Dacre 612

Memorial Idol of Chief . . 613

PoRiRAiT OF Bishop Sei.wys 616

Old Wesi.eyax Cemetery, Hokiaxi;a 620

Portrait of Rev. J. Waterhouse 622

Portrait ok Rev. Thos. Buddle 622

.Maori War Canoe 628

Portrait of Sir W. Fitzherbeht 634

Fort Britomart, Auckland ... 636

Bivouac of Wellington Surveyors 637

Col rts OK Justice. Wellington 639

Portrait of Sir Wm. Fox in ISlil 641

.An Early Settler's W hare , 643

Maori Pa at Maketu 648

Scene of the Wairau Mass.ure 652

Panoramic View of Nelson, 1842 656

Portrait of Te Rani;ihaeata 658

View i.n Nelson Di.strict, IS4;! 660

Entrance to Nei..min Harbour 664

Mouth of the Wanganui River 668

ToNG.UiiRo, FROM Lake Taupo 674

Te Aro Flat, Wellixgtox, 184(i 680

Koror\beka Beach, 1S44 . 688

Panoramic View of Auckland. 1844 693

I'ortrait of Hone Here . . 694

Gr.vvesok Sailors at Koror.vrek.v 700

Attack on Here's Pa at Okaihau 706

.Monument TO Tamati Waka Nese 710

Sir George (iREY K.C.B.,in ISoS 712

Portrait OK iL\iiii Paronk Kawiti 718

View of Dunedin in 18.")S-9 724

\'iEW OF Great Plain, Canteriiury 726

I!\i<r. iiR OK Lvtth.ton, 1S.")() 726

KAK LV II IS TOR V

N E W ZEALAND.

Bv R. A. A. SllKKRIN

Fkom EAkLii':si Ii.Mi-s lo i8|(>.

<^fe>

^<^

t'ly Hist

0/>,

■^ OF \^' ^

l^'l'Vil'llil'iUl'Jl'i'JlUOl'i.^'ll^lUlL't':^'vJl''UlL'lUl'iulyla'JUl'it'lULl;lHUUl l iL l l l J'''||' ' '^'"lJt

" '" "" ^ ^> CHAPTER I.

EARLY DISCOVERIES.

•■poiy

EriJeiht tliiil Ni't' Zealand <i'r/.f knmvn before 'Jasmaii's I'isi/ — //,v oulliius shmvn on early maps and
charh ~ The Vnyaye of Sienr de Goiineril/e — 'I'asman's vovajre — Diseoivrv if I'an Diemen's Land — Kat
/.lahtiiil Sighted — 'Jasman's IkhiI a Hacked hy Mann's — Cruise alom; llie eoasi — Futile at tempi to obtain
fresh water — Defiartiin from the eoiintrv H'ithoul laiuliiii;.

IIOSI'^ wlio liavp paid
atliMition to the subject
are aware that there are
several reasons for believ-
int;' that the islands of New
Zealand were visited by
luropeans before Tasman
anchored in Cook Strait,
llistoryhas hitherto given
no explicit warrant to the
belief, but there are certain
recognised facts which can-
not be either well understood
or explained under any other hyjiothesis. In
148O the route to India by the Cape of
(rood Hope was discovered by a Portuguese
mariner named Bartholomew Dia/. In the
year 1,51:; \'asco N'unez de P)alboa saw from a
mountain top in tht; Isthmus of Panama tht;
eastern shores of the largest ocean on the
globe. Thirteen years later Magellan de-
scribed the southern limit of the American
Continent ; and remembering the enthusiasm
these and other almost contempf)raneous
discoveries evoked, it seems somewhat difficult
to believe that during the period extending
from i486 to 1642 the date of 'I'asman's vi-siti,
none of the adventurous spirits who came to
the South Seas chanced to have touched at
New Zealand in their wide wanderings.
Before thediscovery of Dejialboa was known,

however, a rumour had travelled to France
of a people inhabiting a land in the .South
.Seas, which subsequent discoveries caused
several to believe indicated the country
of the Maori and the Moa. There was
published in Paris, in the year 1643, a book
dedicated to Pope Alexander the .Se\enth,
bearing the title, " Memoirs relative to the
establishment of a Christian Mission in the
third world, otherwi.se called the .South Land ;
by an ecclesiastic, a descendant from the
natives of this same land." The memoirs are
comprised in a small duodecimo, and re-
commend to His llolinc'ss the case of the
" poor misi>rable Australians who had groaned
for .so many ages under the tyranny of .Satan."
It appears that early in the sixteenth centur}'
some I-'rench merchants equipped a ship to
prosecute a voyage to the Past Indies. .She
dejjarted from Hontleur in the month of June,
1,503, under the command of the .Sieur de
(ionneville. The writer of the memoirs, the
Abbe J. Paulmier, says : " .Storms near the
Cape of Good Hope caused them to lose their
route, and in the end abandoned them to a
wearisome calm in an unknown sea, where tlu-y
were consoled by the sight of many birds,
which were observed to come from and to
return towards the south, and made them
conclude there was land in the south, and
steering in that direction, th(>y came to a great
country which is not very distant from thedirect

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

navigation to the East Indies, and to which
M. de Gonneville and his company gave the
name ot Southern India. . . . The land
was inhabited, and the Kuropeans were re-
ceived by the inhabitants with veneration and
treated with friendship. Their sojourn there
was six months, in which time they sought to
make up a cargo of the produce of the country
wherewith to return to France, for the crew
refused to proceed further under pretext of the
weak and bad condition of the ship."

In the " Histoire Abrege de la Mer du
Sud," the author, the Abbe de la Borde, sets
forth the theory that De Gonneville had
touched at New Zealand, and other writers
before and after his time have held the

compiler of the traditions ot the voyage, was,
we are told, a descendant of Essemoric, and
claimed for himself the honour of being the
elder branch of the first Christian of the Terre
Australe. He was Canon of Lisieux, and
subscribed himself J.P.D.C. Prestre Ind. et
Chanoine de I'Eglise Cathedrale de S.P.D.L.
It was the Abbe's lot to be the last survivor of
his southern progenitor, as two of his brothers,
both younger than himself, died without issue.
The story of this old wandering is found
in full in Callander's compilation, and the
careful observer cannot but note how many
details in the narrative are applicable to
New Zealand ; and how probable it is that
superfluous and erroneous statements may have

Jasmaq's /\nct\oraae, pelorous P^iVer Cn+rance, /\dmiral+u Bau.

probability of the opinion being well founded.
De (jonneville left the land he discovered on the
3rd July, 1504, inducing a native to accompany
him, who is said to have been named
Essemoric. The race is described as a simple
people, desiring to lead a life of happiness
without much labour. De Gonneville and his
officers drew up a declaration of their discovery,
and lodged the document in the Admiralty
office at Paris. ]{ssemoric never had an
opportunity of returning to his native land,
and his kinsmen must have mourned him as
dead. He was admitted into the Catholic
church and married into De Gonneville's
family. The Abbe Jean Paulmier, the

crept in, seeing that the original records of
Gonneville's voyage have been lost. We can-
not, however, help putting on one side the
French claim to discover3% because the natixes
of De Gonneville's land are represented as
boiling water and cooking food in earthen
vessels. The art of making pottery, even of
the most primitive description, was totally
unknown among the Maoris. Still, the fact
remains that in 1504 the French navigator
did discover a country in the South Pacific,
and left a description of the inhabitants,
which, as it has been transmitted to us by
Abbe Paulmier, corresponds in various re-
spects with what we now know of the

THE KARLY HISTORY OF .\7-ll' ZEALAND.

Maoris and their tribal customs ; and the
doubt that exists regardinsf the identity of
this country illustrates the manner in which
the traces of some of the early discoveries
were wholh' obliterated or only preserved in
doubtful indications on old charts or indistinct
allusions in the writings of subsequent dis-
coverers and authors.*

Juan I-'ernande/. in 1576 is slated to have
sailed some six weeks towards the south-west
from South America, and to have found some
brown men wearing cloth garments on a fertile
shore in the Pacific. The natives he described
as being well disposed, civil, and of large stature.

C'ruise relates how at Hokianga in 1820 a
remarkably old man mentioned a tradition
related to him bv his father, how a boat full of
white people armed with muskets without locks
came into the river a very long time ago.
When it is remembered that the match-lock was
in use about the end of the fourteenth century,
and the wheel-lock early in the sixteenth, ap-
proximate data forthe comparative period when
the wanderers came to Hokianga are within
the grasp of inquiry. Experience has taught
the trusty character of Maori tradition.

There appears on the Admiralty chart of
the Indian Ocean of 1827 the following note: —
" Xew Zealand discovered and named by
Tasman 1642, but whose eastern coast was
known to the Portuguese about 1 550." Against
Cook Strait are placed the words, " Gulf of
the Portuguese, 1550."

William Bleau, a Dutchman, who was born
1571 and died in 16,^8, published an atlas in
fourteen volumes folio. In I'le chart showing
the land in these .Southern Seas the outline of
Australia is not completed, and the end merely
of Van Diemen's Land is seen in the far ocean
shaded off into vagueness. Rut for a century
afterwards it was not better represented on
our maps, and it surprises one that in so early
a publication as that of Bleau, says a late
writer, any faint image of New Zealand should
be given — an indistinct line of coast with the
name ' Zelandia Nova.'

There seems to be clear evidence that
portions of the Middle Island coast line are

• Kusden in a note, says, that l)c (ionncvillc had not
been to New Zealand was deducible from his own tale.
.•\ccording to it, the natives used the sound of the letter .v,
and had bows and arrows, both of which statements
{\o\. i. p. 641 were inapplicable. With re)4;ard to the
use of the letter « by the M.iori, It will be sutlicient to
remember that for many ye.irs Hongi was written
" Shongi." .ind Hokianga " Shukeanga." The argument
about the bow and arrow also lost some of its strength
when arrow heacis made of chert were found in the
isthmus connecting the " .Mir.imar Peninsula" with the
mainland in the vicinity of Wellington.

to be found in Spanisli charts at a compara-
tively early date, and in Callander's version
of Tasman's journal a part of his entry on
December 13th reads as follows: — "I found
the variation y'^o' E. In this situation I
discovered a high mountainous country, which
is at present marked in the charts under the
name of Xew Zeland. " The chart referred
to is probably that of lileau, before mentioned.
Tasman called New Zealand Staten Land, but
their High Mightinesses the States (ieneral,
in their instructions to Tasman for his second
voyage, call it Nova Zealandia.

Burney writes wisely when he says, " It
may be concluded that many discoveries were
made of which no account was ever published ;
that of some every remembrance has died
away, and the various indications that appear
in the old charts to which no clue can be
found, may be the remains, and possibly the
only remains, of others."

Tht! diary of I'asman relative to New Zealand
has been given nearl)' in full, it being the first
of its kind, and only to be found in scarce and
expensive works. Tasman returned to Batavia
on the 14th June, 1643. The sketch of his
route is to be found in a chart of Australasia
in Thevenot's " Divers Curious Voyages, 1696,"
wherein an account of lasman's voyage may
be found. The Abbe Prevost tells us that the
Dutch visited New Zealand again in 1644,
but gives us no account of the captain's name
nor any extract from his journal.

The (lovernor and Council of Batavia, in
1642, fitted out two ships called the Heemskirk
and Zeehaan to ascertain the extent of the
Great South Land Theodoric Hertoge had in
1 61 6 discovered. The command of the expedi-
tion was given to Captain Abel Jansen Tasman,
who published at Amsterdam, in 1674, a relation
of his discoveries. The portion only relating
New Zealand is reproduced. The longitude is
reckoned eastward from the Peak of Teneritfe,
which is 16' 46' W. of the meridian of Green-
wich, and was nearly so estimated in Tasman's
time. The distances are set down in Dutch
or German miles, fifteen of which measure one
degree. In the narrative the day begins and
ends at midnight, but the reckoning of the
ship's course is kept from noon to noon.
His journal thus commences : —

Journal oi- Dp.scrii'Tion by mk, Abkl Jans/, Tasmvn,
<)!■ A Voyage from Bat.\vi\ iok makini; dis-

COVERIFS OFTIIK UNKNOWN Sot'TH I.ANI), IN THF.
YEAR 1642. >fAY fion .\l.MI<;HTY HE FLKtSED TO

oivE His Blessing to this \'oya<;e. Ambii.
The first entry is as follows : —
" August the 14th we set sail from the road

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of Batav-ia in the yacht Heemskirk, in
company with the fly-boat the Zeehaan,* for
the Strait of Sunda ; and it was resolved Hn
council) to sail from the said strait S.W. by
W. to 14° south latitude, afterwards to steer
W.S.W. to 20° S., and afterwards due west
for the Island Mauritius."

After discovering ^'an Diemen's J.and, which
Tasman named after his patron, Anthonie Van
Diemen, the Governor-Cxeneral of liatavia, he
steered east; and on the i.^th December, 1642,
he discovered New Zealand, to which he gave
the name of Staten or State-Land, in honour
of the States General. In the chart showing
Tasman's route along the west coast of the
two Islands will be seen the places he visited
and named. The New Zealand portion of
his journal is thus printed : —

"December 13, lat. 42 10' S., long. 188° 28'.
Towards noon we saw a large high land about
fifteen miles S.S.E.t from us. We steered
towards it, but the wind was light and
variable. In the evening we had a breeze and
steered E.

"14. At noon we were about two miles from
the shore, lat. 42" ic S., long. 189" 3 . This is
a high double land. We could not get sight
of the tops of the mountains for dark clouds.
We sailed along the coast to the northward,
so close that we could see the waves break on
the .shore. W^e had soundings at two miles
distance, 55 fathoms, grey sand. In the
evening and night it was calm, and a current
set from the W. Is. W., which made us approach
the shore, so we anchored with our stream
anchor in 28 fathoms, muddy bottom. i

" 15. In the morning, having a light wind, \vu
weighed and stood farther from shore, and
then kept our course northward. At noon our
latitude was 4r40' .S.^ longitude 189" 49'. We
did not perceive any people or the smokes of
fires upon the land ; and we could see that
near the sea coast the land was barren.

"16. Dittlewind. Latitude at no(jn 40' 58 S.
At sunset we found variation 9" 23 north-
easterly. The northern extremity of the land
in sight bore E. by N. from us. We steered
towards N.E. and X.N.E. In the second watch
we had soundings at 60 fathoms, fine grey sand.

• Seahen.

f In Callander's edition, the journal reads lliiis : — " I
found the variation 7" 30 E. In this situation 1 discovered
a hiph mount.iinous country, which is at present repre-
sented and marked in the charts under the name of New
/.eland."

% An old chart preserved among the archives of the
Dutch Hast Indi.i Company indicates Tasman's place of
anchorajje to have been .about two miles to the N.N.W.
of Separation I'oint in Mass.icre Hay.

"17. At sunrise we were about one mile from
the shore, and saw smoke rising in different
places. At noon, latitude by account 40" 32' S.,
longitude 190° 47'. In the afternoon we sailed
E. hy S., along a low land, full of sandhills,
having sounded, at 30 fathoms depth, black
sand. At sunset we anchored in 17 fathoms,
near a sandy point of land, within which we
saw a large open bay, three or four miles wide.
From this sandy point a shoal or sand bank
runs off" a mile to the E.S.E., which lies under
water, with six, seven, and eight feet depth.
M'hen you have passed this shoal you can
enter the bay.*

" 18. In the morning we weighed anchor, and
stood into the bay, our shallop and a boat of
the Zeehaan going in before us to look for
good anchorage and a watering place. At
sunset it was calm, and we cast anchor in
15 fathoms, good muddy ground. An hour
after sunset we saw several lights on the land,
and four vessels comine from the shore towards
us. Two of these were our own boats. The
people in the other two called to us in a strong
rough voice. What they said we did not
understand. However, we called to them
again. In place of an answer they repeated
their cries several times, but did not come
nearer than a stones throw. They .sounded
also an instrument which made a noise like a
Moorish trumpet, and we answered by blowing
our trumpet. This was done on both sides
several times. When it grew dark they left
off, and went away. We kept good watch all
night, with our guns ready.

" 19. In the morning, a boat of the natives,
having thirteen men in it, came near our ship,
but not nearer than a stone's throw. They
called to us several times, but their language
had nothing in it like to the vocabulary of the
Solomon Islands, given to us by the General
and Council at Batavia. These people, as well
as we could judge, were of our own common
stature, strong boned, and of a rough voice.
Their colour is between brown and yellow,
their hair black, which they tie up on the
crown of their head like to the Japanese, and
wear a large white feather upright in it. Their
vessels were two narrow, long canoes, fastened
together, upon which boards were fixed to sit
on. Their paddles were more than a fathom
long, and were pointed at the end. Their
clothing seemed to us to be of mats, or of
cotton, but most of them went with their breasts

• In a view jjivcn in the manuscript journal of the
coast a remark is made that the sho.il or bank extends
three miles eastwards and southward from the sandy
point.

THE EARLY HISTORY OE NEW ZEALAND.

naked. We showed them fish, linen, and
knives to invite them to come to us, but they
would not, and at length rowed back to the
land. In the meantime, the officers of the
Zeehaan came on board us, and we resolved
to go nearer to the shore with our ships, as
here was good anchorage, and the people
seemed to be desirous of our friendship. Im-
mediately after we had taken this resolution
we saw several vessels coming from the shore.
One of them, in which were seventeen men,
came very quick, and turned round behind
the Zeehaan. Another, with thirteen stout
men, came within half a stone's throw of our
ship. They called out one to another several
times. We showed them, as before, white
linen, but they lay still. The master of
the Zeehaan, (jerard Janszoon, who was
on board of our ship, ordered his boat,
in which were a quartermaster and six sea-
men, to go to his ship to carry directions
to the mates to keep on theii- guard, and that
in case these people should come alongside
not to allow too many of them to enter the
ship at one time. When the Zeehaan's
boat put off from our ship the natives in the
pra-d'S, or canoes, nearest to us gave a loud yell
to those who were behind the Zeehaan, and
made a signal with their paddles, the meaning
of which we could not guess. But when the
boat of the Zeehaan had gone quite clear
from our ship, the canoes of the natives which
were between our two ships made furiously
towards her, and ran with their beaks violently
against her, so a.s to make her heel and take
in water, and the foremost of these villains,
with a blunt pointed pike, gave the quarter-
master, Cornelius Joppe, a violent blow on his
neck, which made him fall overboard. The
others then attacked the rest of our boat's crew
with their paddles and with short thick clubs
(which we had, in the beginning, supposed to
be c\\im'i>y paraitins)* and overcame them. In
this scuffle three of the Zeehiian's men were
killed and one was mortallv wounded. The
quartermaster and two seamen swam for our
ship and we sent our boat which took them up
alive. After the fight these murderers took one
of our dead people into their canoe ; another of
our dead men fell overboard and sank. They
let the boat go. Our ship and the Zc(>haan fired
at them with our muskets and guns, but we did
not hit them, and they paddled away to the
shore. We sent our boat to bring back the boat
of the Zeehaan, wherein we found one of her
men dead and one mortally wounded.

• Parangs are knives used in some p.nrts of the Eas-t
Indies for cutting wood.

"After this there could no friendly inter-
course take place between us and the natives,
nor could we hope to obtain water or refresh-
ments here, so we weighed anchor and set sail.
When we were under sail, twenty-two of the
boats put off from the shore, and advanced
towards us. Eleven of them were full of
people. When they were come within reach
of our guns we fired two shots at them, but
without effect. The Zeehaan fired also, and
hit a man in the foremost canoe, who was
standing with a white flag in his hand, so that
he fell down. We heard our grapeshot clash
against their canoes, but we know not what
the effect was, except that it caused them sud-
denly to retreat towards the shore, where they
lay still, and did not come towards us again.

" We named this bay Moordeiiars Bay
[i.e., ^Murderers' Bay). The port in which we
anchored was in 40" 50' S. lat., and in long.
191 ' 30 . Variations there, q" 30' north-easterly.
From Muordciiars Bay we steered E.N.E.; but
during the night we sailed backward and for-
ward, having soundings from 26 to 15 fathoms.

" This is the second land discovered by us.
We name it .Staten Land,* in honour of the
States General. It is possible that this land
joins to the Staten Land, but it is uncertain.
It is a very fine country, and we hope it is part
of the unknown South Continent.

"In the morning we saw land nearlvall round
us, so that we had sailed perhaps thirty miles
into a bay. We at first thought the place
where we had anchored was an island, and
that we should find a clear passage (eastward)
to the Great South Sea, but, to our great
disappointment, we found it otherwise. The
wind being from the westward we did all in
our power to turn to windwarti to get back the
way we had come. At noon we were in
lat. 40° 51' .S., long. 129 55'. In the afternoon
it was calm and the current ran strong into the
bay. The land all round seems to be good.
The sea coast is low, but the land within is
high enough. We found a muddy anchoring
ground at Oo, 50 and to 15 fathoms depth,

* The Staten l..ind here mentioned was to the east of
the Terra del Fuceo, discovered and so named bySchouten
and l^e Maire. The supposition that both Schouten and
i.e Maire's discovery and liisown might form part ot one
and the same great continent, led Tasman to apply the
n.ame on the present occision, .and. singularly enough, in
the last year in which it could have been allowable, for in
the jear which next followed, the expedition of Hendrick
Brower to Chili deprived .Schouten and Le Maire's
Staten Land of the honour of being any longer conjec-
tured to be continental land, and Tasm.an's Staten Land
being thereby proved a separate land from Schouten and
Le .Slaire's discovery, its name was, not long afterwards,
changed for that of iNew Zealand.

THE EARLY I H STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

about one and a half to two miles from shore.
We had lii^ht winds all the afternoon.

"21. In the second watch of the nisjfht a bree/e
came from the west, and we sailed northward.
We found the coast of the northern land to
extend toward the N.W. In the morning
it began to blow fresh. After breakfa.st we
put about, iind stood toward the south coast.
Towards evening we ran fcr shelter within i\
small island, which we brought to bear
X.X.W'. of us, and tlien cast anchor in 33
fathoms, the bottom sand and shells. We
had other iskmds and cliffs near us. Our
latitude here was 40" 50 , longitude ig2"37'. It
blew so hard in tht; night that we let go
anotlier anchor, and got down our top masts,
as did the Zeehaan.

"22 and 23. The gale continued strong from
the N.W., with dark, foggy weather. 'I'he
Zeehaan was almost forced from her anchors.

"24. In the morning it was calm. The
officers of the Zeehaan came on board our ship.

soundings in 50 fathoms, fine sand mixed with
clay. In the night it blew hard.

" 29. We had a fresh gale. Latitude at
noon, 37" 17 y.

" 30. The weather became moderate, wind
W.N.W. At noon our latitude was 37" .S., long.
191" 55. We sailed N.E., and towards evening-
saw the land again, bearing N.E. and N.N.Ii.
We therefore steered more to the north.

"31. At noon found our lat. 36" 45' S., long.
191" 46'. Vhe coast here lies .S.E. and
N.W. This land is in some places high, and
in .some full of sand hills. In the evening we
were three miles from shore. Had soundings
in the night at 80 fathoms.

" Jan. I St, 1643. This is an even coast, with-
out shoals or banks, but there is a great surf
on the shore. Latitude at noon 36' 12' S.

•' 2 and 3. Running north along the coast.

" 4. This morning we were near a cape of
land, and had an island N.W. by N. from us.
We hoisted the white flag for the officers of

Jhe Jhree l^irjas as sighted bu Jasnian.

and proposed that, if the wind and weather
would permit, wi^ should examine if there
were any passage through this bay, as the
flood tide was observed to come from the
S.E.

" 25. The weather still looked very dark, and
we remained at anchor.

" 26. In the morning the wind came from
the E.N.E. We got under sail and held our
course north, and afterwards N.N.W, intending
to sail round this land northward.

" 27. We had a strong bree/e from .S.W. At
noon our latitude was 38" 38' -S., long. 190" 15'.
Afternoon we steered N.E. ^to get in with the
land). Variation, 8" 20 N.E.

" 28. At noon we saw a high mountain,
E. by N. from us, which at first we took to be
an island, l)ut we found it was part of th(; main-
land, and that the coast here extends, as much
as I could observe, north and south. This
mountain (Taranaki), is in 38" S. lat. (Jur
latitude at noon, by account, was 38" 2', long.
192" 23'. At five miles from the shore we had

the Zeehaan to come on board, and we
resolved to stand for the island to look for fresh
water and greens. We find a strong current
setting westward, and much sea from the
N.E., from which we hope to find a clear
passage eastward. In the evening we were
near the island but could not observe that
anything we wanted might be; got there.

" 5. In the morning we had little wind ami
a calm sea. About noon we sent Francis
Jacobsy in our shallop, and the super-cargo,
Mr. Gillemans, in the Zeehaan s boat, to
the island, to try if fresh water could be got.
In the evening they returned, and reported
that they had been at a safe small bay, where
fresh water came in abundance from a high
mountain ; but that there was a gretit surf on
the shore, which would make watering there
troublesome and dangerous. They rowed
farther round about this island to look if there
was any more convenient ])lace. Upon the
highest mountain of the island they saw thirty-
five persons who were very tall, and hiid staves

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

and clubs. These people called to them in a
strong rough voice. When they walked they
took very large strides. On other parts of the
island a few people were seen here and there,
which, with those already mentioned, were
thought to be all, or nearly all the inhabitants
of the island. Our people saw no trees, nor
did they observe any cultivated land, except
that near the fresh water there were some
square plots of ground, green and very
pleasant, but of what kind the greens were
they could not distinguish. Two canoes were
drawn up on the shore.

" In the evening we anchored in 40 fathoms,
good ground, a musket shot distant from the
island (on the north side).

" 6. In the morning we put water-casks in
the two boats, and sent them to the shore.
As they rowed towards the land, they saw tall
men standing in different places, with long
staves, like pikes, in their hands, who called
to our people. There was much surf at the
watering place, which made landing difficult ;
and between a point of the island and another
very high cliff or little island the current ran
so strong against the boats that they could
scarcely stem it ; for which reasons the officers
held council together, and not being willing
to expose the boats and the people, they
returned to the ships. Before we saw them
coming back we had fired a gun and hoisted a
flag as a signal for them to return. This
island we named Dric Konmgeii Eyland [i.e..

Three King's Island),* on account of this
being the day of Epiphany. It is in latitude
34' 25' S., and longitude igo° 40'.

" We called the officers of the Zeehaan on
board, and it was resolved in council to sail
eastwiird to longitude 220", and then to .steer
north ; and afterwards to get sight of the
Cocos and Hoorne Islands. In the afternoon
we had the wind E.S.E , and steered N.E.
At sunset Drie Koningen Island bore S..S.W.,
distant six or seven miles ; the cliffs and the
island bearinij N.E. and -S.W. one from the
other."

* " Three Kings " — A medireval festival on Twelfth
Night, and designed to commemorate the visit of the
three Magi or wise men of the East. In Warton's History
of English Poetry, quoting a chronicle of Milan, by
Gualvanci de la Flamma. we are told: — "The three
kings appeared crowned, on three great horses richly
h.'ibited, surrounded by pages, bodyguards, and innumer-
able retinue. A golden star was exhibited in the sky going
before them. They proceeded to the Pillars of St.
Laurence, where King Herod was represented with his
scribes and wise men. The three kings asked Herod
where C hrist should be born, and his wise men, having
consulted their books, answered at Bethlehem. On which
the three kings, with their golden crowns, having in their
hands golden cups filled with frankincense, myrrh, and
gold, the star going befor=, marched to the church of
St. Eustorgius. with all their attendants, preceded by
trumpets, horns, asses, baboons, and a great variety of
animals. In the church on one side of the high altar,
there was a manger with an ox and an ass, and in it the
infant Christ in the arms of his mother. Here the three
kings offer him gifts. The concourse of the people, of
knights, ladies, and ecclesiastics, was often exceptionally
numerous."

..w^

^.A.

. . . .J

IIHIIIililiilinMiiiniMiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiMMiiiMiiiiiiiMiriiiiniiillniniliHIHliiiiiiiiiiliiiiiliiiiilliiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiitiiiiiiiiltiiiiiiiiiiii iiitiriiiirtniiiiiiiliiiiitiiiiiilllllllllllli

CAPTAIN COOK

Skelih of his lif( — Summary of his rovagts lo Niiv Zealand — His anuracy as an olisin'n' — His disdwerifs

and their influence.

APTAIN JAMES

COOK, as almost all
the English - reading
l)co[ile know, was born
at Marton, in Yorkshire,
in October, 1728. He
lost his life in the Island
of Owyhee, in February,
1779, thus concluding
an eminent career when
still in the prime of
middle age. His father
was an agricultural
labourer. The son, ap-
prenticed to a haberdasher, at an eariy age,
went to sea ; and after spending some years
in the English coasting trade, entered the
Royal Xavy, where, in 175Q, he is found
acting as master's mate, and in the year fol-
lowing as master of the Mercury, which formed
part of the squadron sent against Quebec,
during the siege of which General Wolfe lost
his life. While engaged on this service he was
called upon to survey a portion of the river
St. Lawrence, and other contiguous places ;
and the charts and observations which he drew
up as a marine surveyor, while thus engaged,
attracted the attention of the Royal .Society,
who offered him the command of an expedition
to the I'acific Ocean, to observe the transit of
Venus and the face of the sun.*

* Airy s.iys, " II is imporl.int to remember that finding
the clist.mcc of the sun from the e.irth by observing the
transit of Venus requires that obse rv.ition should be made
at two widely different points on the earth's surlace. The
distance of the sun from the earth was considered in the
early part of tlic last century a difficult problem to solve,

The offer being such an one as would present
many induc(;ments to an adventurous spirit, was
accepted, and on the 26tli of August, i76cS, Cook
set sail from Plymouth in a small ship of 370
tons, called the Endeavour Among his com-
panions were Mr. Banks, Dr. Solandsr, Mr.
Green the astronomer, and others, in all
eighty-four persons, with eighteen months'
provisions, ten carriage and twelve swivel
guns, and abundance of ammunition on
board.

The first of these gentlemen, who was pos-
sessed of a considerable fortune in Lincolnshire,
had already been on a voyage to Newfound-
land, and was desirous of now observing the
transit of Venus. Tie took two draughtsmen
with him — Messrs. Uuchan and Parkinson —
the one to paint subjects of natural history,
the other to delineate figures and landscapes.
He had also, we are told, a secretary, and four
servants, two of whom were negroes, in his
service. Dr. Solander was a native of Sweden,

but which was ultimately accomplished by the prescience
and advice of Dr. Halley, who early in the l.ist century
published a paper on the subject in the I'hilosophical
Tr.insactions of the Roy.d -Society of London. He ex-
plained what he considered would be a satisfactory method
of solution, by the observation of the transit of Venus
over the sun's surface in the year 1761 and 1761), and
bequeathed the task of observation lo posterity. In 1761
Dr. M.iskelyne was chosen by the (lovcrnment to observe
the tr.insit at .St. Helena, while a Mr. M.ison w.is sent to
the Cape of Good Mope. In 1769 ,t station was chosen
in the north of Lapl.md, but in no other part of Kurope.
Tahiti was considered a good station in the South Pacific,
• ind the observation of the transit from it was ollered lo
Cook." Airy says that the expenses of the transit obser-
vation were defrayed from ihe private purse of George
the Third.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

a man of great learning and capacity. He
had an appointment in the British Museum
which he filled to the general satisfaction.

The Endeavour arrived at Tahiti on April
13th, 1769, where the transit was observed on
the 3rd of June following. Leaving Tahiti on
the 13th of July, Cook sailed in search of new
lands, and on the 6th of October, 1769, saw
what "the general opinion seemed to be"
was the " Terra Australis Incognita," but
what turned out to be a portion of the coast ot
New Zealand,
near to what is
now known as
Poverty Bay.
The ship an-
chored at Tu-
ranga on Sun-
day, the 8tli
day of October,
about 4 o'clock
in the afternoon,
opposite the
mouth otasmall
river, and at
about half a
league from the
shore.

In the even-
ing, the captain
accompanied by
Mr Banks, Dr.
Solander, and
the pinnace and
yawl, and a
party of men,
landed abreast
of the ship, on
the east side of
the river.

Some people
who are in the
habit of making
positive and un-
guarded state-
ments aver that
no Europeans '^apta.q

visited New Zealand between the time that
Tasman left the Three Kings and Cook landed
at Poverty Bay. Without paying marked
attention to what Cruise heard at Hokianga
from the old man, who told him of the
" muskets without locks," of a ship having
been lost on that part of the coast at a
much later period, we have a distinct state-
ment to the contrary made by Mr Marsden in
1819. He writes: "When we arrived at
Tiamai we were introduced to the old chief,

who appeared to be more than eighty years of
age. He told us that he had seen three
generations, and was in the middle of life when
the first ship came to New Zealand. The
captain's name he said was Stivers. Two
other ships came afterwards, before Cook, the
captains of which were killed by the natives
near Cape Brett, because they had slain many
of their people and had destroyed one whole
village in the Bay of Islands."

There is also a tradition concerning a vessel

arriving in Cook
Strait, ot which
Cook heard from
the natives in
the strait. Tay-
lor gives the
details he and
others had col-
lected in the fol-
lowingmanner:
" The captain
the natives cal-
led Rongo-tute.
He landed with
his crew at Ara-
pawa. Queen
CharlotteSound
The crew com-
mitted such e.N.-
cesses that the
natives became
exasperated and
took the vessel,
killing the en-
tire crew and
eating them.
Having strip-
ped the vessel
they left the hull
on the beach.
Among the
plunder were a
number of din-
ner plates,
which from their
pattern were
As this is the
name of a disease which broke out among
them, and destroyed great numbers, it may
have been given because of its being a spotted
pattern, the disease appearing to have re-
sembled the small-pox by leaving marks all
over their bodies. These plates they broke
up, and having drilled holes through the frag-
ments, wore them as ear and breast ornaments.
One thing taken is said to have been shaped
like a mere, and was therefore very highly

eoou.

called Tcitpoko Ravurncn.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

prized. It is still in the possession of some one
belonging to the Ngatihine tribe. The natives
say this was the first time they ever saw iron ;
they made adzes of the spike nails."

It seems convenient, at this early part of our
narrative, to notice the time Cook spent in
New Zealand on each of his five visits, and the
dates of their duration. His first visit extended
from 6th of October, 1769, to 31st March, 1770,
or 176 days; thesecond from 25th March, 1773,
to 7th June, 1773, or 74 days; the third from
21st October, 1773, to 26th November, 1773.
or 36 days; the fourth from 19th October, 1774,
to loth October, 1774, or 22 days; the fifth
and last from 12th February, 1777, to 25th
February, or 13 days. He thus spent in this
country some 326 days, or almost 47 weeks.
Ihe above dates are taken from the Admiralty
returns furnished to Lord Eliot in July, 1840,
and maj' perhaps differ from others previously
published. It may be further added that the
curious question raised by Mr. Colenso as to
the date when Cook landed at Poverty Bay,
and the difference of a day's date in Cook's and
Parkinson's journals, are not here regarded.

It is not our intention to narrate Cook's
various observations in full, or in the form of
a consecutive narrative ; but to give such
details as are found in his voyages, when they
are wantc'd, as a base for inquiry or informa-
tion, either in respect of places, persons, or
things. To remove misapprehension and to
avoid further mistakes, it seems somewhat
necessary, however, to state clearly where he
went on the New Zealand coast during his
first voyage, without regard to detail, as many
persons who should know better have fallen
into strange confusion on this simjjle subject.
Cook first came in sight of New Zealand in the
neighbourhood of Poverty J5ay, whence, after
landing and returning to his ship, he went
south as far as Cape Turnagain, when he
turned and proceeded north until he reached
North Cape, from whence he went southwards
on the western side of the North Island,
entered Cook Strait and anchored in Oueen
Charlotte -Sound. From Queen Charlotte
Sound he proceeded to Castle Point, and
virtually completed the circumnavigation of the
North Island. The time occupied from sight-
ing the land to the end f)f the voyage round
the North Island, including that spent at Oueen '
Charlotte Sound, was from 6th October, 1769,
to 9th l'"<?bruary, 1770. It was not known
Ix^fore this circumnavigation by the luiglish
])(^f)ple that what is now named the North
Island of N(nv Zealand was an island.

Cook then put his ship about and went

south along the coast of the Middle Island,
discovered the Traps, steered south and west
of what is now known as .Stewart Island,
proceeded along the west coast, back again
to Cook Strait, and iinchored in Admiralty
Bay. He had thus, to use his own phrase,
" circumnavigated the whole country." His
voyage round the Middle and Stewart Island
had taken from 9th February to 26th March.
The proceedings of this survey are included in
what is known as his first voyage, which was
concluded when he arrived in England in
June, 1771.

On his second visit he first touched New
Zealand at Dusky Bay, which he entered on
the 26th March, 1773, where he remained until
the I ith Ma^', whence he proceeded to Queen
Charlotte .Sound, which he left on the 7th
June following.

On the 2 1 St October of the same year he
sighted land at Table Cape, and after skirting
the coast along the shores of the Strait,
anchored in .Ship Cove on the 3rd November
following, where he remained until the 26th
of the same month.

On his fourth visit he sighted land at Mount
Egmont, from whence he proceeded to Ship
Cove, where he anchored, leaving the .Sound
on the loth November. He wrote, on leaving,
" I have now done with the .Southern Pacific
Ocean, and flatter myself that no one will
think that I have left it unexplored."

His fifth and last visit was when he made
the land at Rocks Point, west coast Middle
Island, about forty miles south of Cape Fare-
well, from whence he went to .Ship Cove for
wood and water, and proceeded again to sea
on the 25th I*"ebruary, 1777, thirteen days after
his arrival in New Zealand waters.

Cook made three voyages to the South
Pacific. During the first and last he visited,
on each occasion. New Zealand once ; in the
second he visited it three times. His explora-
tion was mainly during his first visit, the
others b(>ing chiefly for refreshment and
refitting.

It is Impossible to describe the influence his
discoveries have had on the English-speaking
people and ths inhabitants of Polynesia.
Their imjiortance, however, was soon recog-
nised. Our statesmen were quick to regard
New HoUanil as eminently adapted for a
penal settlement; the religious world con-
sid(>r<!d Polynesia as a comparatively new anil
j)n)mising field for mission enterprise, i'he
philosopher jjondereii f>\er the curious stories
told ot vcrital)l(' man-eating races; while the
trader hoped an increase of active prosperity

Jhe (Relics of Captain Sool<. Golleeted bii hirri dupir\g the \/ouaQe of the Cndea\/our.
Originally presentkd to Sir Joseph Banks, and recently achi'ired by the N.S.VV. Government.

2 and H^Oagger and Sprar Head, edged with sharks' teeth. Pacific Islands. 3— Head of a Spear, Pacific Islands. 4— Carved War Club. New
Zealand, 5— Large Paddle, New Zealand. e~ Paddle, caned with the sgmbol or maili of the lineal chief to ichum it belonged. New Zealand,
7 and 14--Fish-hool<s, New Zealand. 9— Carving representing a native deity. Netu Zealand. 10— Wooden Blood Bowl, used to hand round among
the victors the blofd of those they had slain. U—Patoopatao in carved wood, New Zealand. 12— Triton Shell, converted into a Trumpet and
mounted with human hair and shin bone. Pacific Islands. 13—Caived Dragon Head, with fish-scale body, probably from Batavia. 15— Mummied
Head of a native. New Zealand. 76- Stone Hatchet on which are written the woids. " Brought to Englard in 1771 by Captain Cook, from Otaheite.'
17— Mummied Head of a Neiv Zealand Chief, with jade Ear Pendant. 18- Stone Hatchet, New Zealand. 19—Meraare, or Sceptre, with idolatrous
carving. On it are scratched the words, " Made for me by Wcnga.-J.C 20- Boar's Tusk, carved by Jackson, a seaman on board the
Endeavour.

TlfE EARLY IIISTOKV OF XE}V /.E.I/..IXD.

would accrue from communication with people
who were ignorant of, yet quick to grasp the
idea of the importance of iron, and who, more-
over, had a new hbre to offer for manufacturing
purposes. On the aborigines, the influence of
northern communication was marked and
diverse. In the Polynesian an apt brain
power was found equal to that of the most
cultured races, while New South Wales
exhibited the spectacle of the only settlement
in the world in which the residence of Euro-
peans produced no change in the habits of the
natives.

The manner in which Cook performed his
work was acknowledged by contemporaneous
rival navigators, some of whom owed alle-
giance to other (rovernments, to be worthy of
all praise ; and the four generations that have
passed away since he completed his survey of
the coast of Xew Zealand have burne testimony
to the fidelity' of his labours. Crozet, when he
had seen Cook's charts, and compared them
with his own, was astonished at the exactness

and minuteness of the work, and doubted
whether the coast of France had been mapped
with more accuracy.

La Perouse was perhaps more unrestrained
in his expressions of respect and admiration
for the memory of Cook, whom he considered
as the first of navigators — as the individual
who determined the exact situation of the
islands in the .South Pacific, explored their
coasts, ascertained the manners, usages, and
religion of the inhabitants, and who had paid
with his life for the information l-lurope pos-
sessed respecting them.

The Endeavour, which had been built for a
collier, had the usual broad floor and round
tumbling-in sides, that give much carrying
power, with slight draught of water. The
decks had great sheer amidship, the quarter-
deck being above the waist, and the poop
rising above the quarter-deck. The high
laffrail culminated in a gigantic fixed lanthorn,
without which no vessel's appearance was in
those days considered respectable.

pao-sin-jile of Cooti's l|andv\/r'i+ir-(a.

' C/rVix^ 'J

^- -;- -^

Ni...

^ CHAPTER III. L

«-^"-€^:/:-ygs

COOK'S FIRST J^OVAGE.

Condition of Hit Maoris at tlu /////< of his ?'isi/ — Hnslilily of Povaly Bay na/ivis — -Trai/i/Zi,' ifi//i Ihc naliTcs
southwards — Kiiinapping of J'lipata's tittle buy — Appearance and haliits of the natii'es — Their manners,
eiistoms, and diCettings — '/'he native dog--Xalives shot for theft — Visit to Mercury Bay — 'J'he transit of
Jfereu/y obsened — Exploring the Hauraki (inlf — I-jTents at the Bay of Islands — Attempts to cut off
Cook and his companions — De Sun-ille at Doul/tless Bay a fnv days after Cook had passed it —
Refitting the Endeavour at Queen Charlotte's Sound — Cannibalism — Taking possession in the name of
King George — Circumnavigation of the Middle Island —Eartwell .

lEUTENAXT JAMES
COOK landed at
Poverty Bay, New Zea-
land, on October 8,
1769. He was accom-
panied by Mr. Banks
and Dr. .Solander,
having the pinnace and
3'a\vl and a party of
men. He landed abreast
of the ship, on the east
side of the river, leaving
the pinnace at the entrance. Some natives
being assembled on the west side of the stream
the yawl was employed to carry the partyover to
open communication with them ; but when the
visitors crossed the river the people assembled
ran away, and, leaving the yawl in charge of
some boys. Cook and his following went to a
few small houses two or three hundred yards
from the water side. .Some of the natives who
had concealed themselves took advantage of
their absence from the boat and rushed out,
advancing towards it, brandishing their long
wooden lances. On this, the boys dropped
down the stream, but the savages pursued
them closely. The coxswain of the pinnace
then fired a musket over their heads, but it did
not prevent them from following till they were
near enough to discharge their lances, in

consequence of which he levelled his piece
and shot one of them dead.*

* Polack says, in relating Cook's transactions in this
bay, " I must also mention the account given me by
Manutai, grandson of Te Ratu, a principal chief who
headed the attack on the Englishmen and was the first
native killed. It appears that the tribes who now assaulted
Cook had not long been in possession of the land ; they
were strangers from the southward, who had made war
on the inhabitants and had defeated and dislodged ihem.
This great battle had taken place but a few years previous
to the visit of Cook, and Te Ratu had been one of the
principal warriors, .\nother chief was shot in the shoulder ;
this man recovered and had died withm a few years
previously to my visiting these localities in 1836. I saw
the son of this wounded warrior — an elderly man - who
pointed out to mc, on his body, the spot where the ball
had passed through the shoulder of his father. Cook's
ship was at first taken for a bird by the natives and many
remarks passed among them as to the beauty and size of
its wings. Hut on seeing a smaller bird, unfledged,
without sails, descending into the water, and a number of
parti-colourcd beings, but apparently in the human shape,
also descending, the bird was regarded as a house full of
divinities. Nothing could exceed the astonishment of the
people. Cook also despaired of having any intercourse
with the natives, who lamented with anxious terror and
grief the inanimate body of their leader which lay dead
before them. The manner of his unseen death was
ascribed as a thunderbolt from these new gods, and the
noise made by the discharge of the muskets was repre-
sented as thunder. . . - . Many of the natives
observed that they felt themselves taken ill by only being
particularly looked at, and it was therefore agreed that as
these new comers could bewitch by a single look, the
sooner their society was dismissed the better it would be
for the general welfare."

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAXD.

Upon examining the body of the dead man
it was found that he had been shot through
the heart. He was of middle size and stature,
complexion brown, but not very dark ; one
side of his face was tattooed in spiral lines of
a very regular figure ; he was covered with a
fine cloth of a manufacture altogether new to
us, his hair was also tied in a knot on
the top of his head, but had no feather in it.
We returned immediately to the ship where
we could hear the people on shore talking
with great earnestness in a very loud tone.

[It will be found convenient to allow the
writer's own words to be used when precision
as to meaning is required.]

The captain, Mr. Banks, and several gentle-
men went on shore with Tupaea, a native
interpreter from Tahiti, on the Monday
following, on that side of the river which
was opposite to a spot where some natives
were seated on the ground. These latter
immediately started up, and began to handle
their weapons, but Tupaea speaking to them,
the gentlemen were agreeably surprised to
find that he was understood, as he spoke
their language, though in a different dialect.
It appeared at first that they had hostile
intentions, whereupon it was thought proper
to fire a musket at some distance from
them. The ball struck the water, and the
effect it had was visible in deterring them
from further menaces. Afterwards the captain,
with some of the gentlemen and Tupaea in
their company, the marines being previously
drawn up, adxanced nearer to the river's side.
I'his friendly Indian spoke again to them, and
told them that the luiglish onh' wanted to
trade with them, to which they readily con-
sented ; but the gentlemen would not cross
the river unless the natives would lay down
their weapons, which they could by no means
be j)revail<-d upon to do.

ihey did not seem to value the beads and
iron with which they were presented, nor
would thf^y give anything in return, but pro-
posed to exchange their weapons for those
belonging to the visitors, which being objected
to, they endeavoured to snatch them out of
their hands, but on being told by Tupaea that
any further violence would be punished by
death, ihey desi.sted. Ont; of them, however,
had the audacity to snatch Mr. Green's hanger,
and retiring a few paces, flourished it over his
head. He, however, fjaid for this temerity-
with his life, Mr. .Monkliouse firing at him with
a musket loadt-d with l)all, and afterwards
with some ditTiculty recovered the hanger.
The behaviour of the natives, added to the

want of fresh water, induced Captain Cook to
continue his course round the head of the bay.
He was still in hopes of getting some of the
natives on board, and by presents, added to
civil usage, to convey through them a favour-
able idea of the English, to their fellow
countrymen. Soon after an event occurred,
though attended with deplorable circum-
stances, that promised to facilitate this design.
Two canoes appeared, making towards land,
and Captain Cook proposed intercepting them
with boats. One of them got clear off, but the
natives in the other, finding it impossible to
escape, the boats began to attack them with
their paddles. This compelled the Endeavour's
people to fire upon them, when four were
killed, and the other three, who weie youths,
jump(!d into the water and endeavoured to
swim to shore. They were, however, taken
and brought on board. At first they were
greatly terrified, thinking they would be killed,
but Tupaea, by assurances of friendship,
removed their fears, and they afterwards ate
very heartily of the ship's provisions. When
they retired to rest in the evening they
appeared perfectly easy in their minds, but in
the middle of the night their fears returned,
and they continued for some time in a great
agitation.* The next morning, the loth, after
they were dressed according to the mode of
their country, they were ornamented with
necklaces and bracelets, and Captain Cook
prepared to set them on shore. Finding the
boat approach Captain Cook's first landing-
place, they seemed under great apprehension,
intimating that the inhabitants were their
foes, ami that they always killed and eat their
enemies. The captain, nevertheless, judged it
expedient to land near the same spot, which
he did, with Mr. Banks, Dr. .Solander, and
Tupaea, resolving to protect the youths from
any injury. Seeing two large parties of
natives advancing towards them, one of the
boys discovered his uncle among the number.
The boys held a conversation with the uncle,
and the uncle swam across the river, bringing
wi h him a green bough as a token ot friend-
ship, which was riK~eived as such, and several
presents made him. Notw ilhstamling the
presence of the uncle of one of these boys, all
three of them returned to the ship, but as the
captain intended sailing the next morning, he
sent them on shore in the eveninLf, tliouyh
much against their inclination.

* 111 I'.irkinson's journal llir lnllciulnij entry, I'lihr aliii,
.ippcars : ' .Alter liaviiijr l.ikcn possession of the
country in form for the I'Cinjj, our company embarked
anil went round the bay, etc."

THE EARLY HIRTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

On the I ith October Captain Cook set sail,
in hopes of finding a better anchoring place.
After giving this place called by the natives
Ta-oiic-rod : the name of " Poverty Bay," the
south-west point he called "Young Nick's
Head," on account of its being first perceived
by a lad on board named Nicholas Young.
They were becalmed in the afternoon, and
several canoes came off from the shore with
natives, who received many presents, and
afterwards bartered eve i their clothes and
some paddles, so eager were they to possess
strange commodities. A single tree formed
the bottom of their canoes, and the upper part

with difficulty the natives in the ship could
prevail on those in the canoe to come near
them, and it was not until the former had
assured them that the English did not eat men
that they came alongside the Endeavour.
The chief came on board with a remarkable
piifoo in his hand, whose face was tattoed,
and in this canoe the three natives left
the .ship. Captain Cook gave the name of
Cape Table to a point of land about seven
leagues to the south of Poverty Bay, its
figure greatly resembling a table, and the
island called by the natives Te Houra he
named Portland Island, it being very similar

from a sketch taken in 1836.] portifted Villaqe

consisted of two planks sewn together ; they
sat on thwarts ; their paddles were painted
red, representing manv uncommon fissures,
and very curiouslv wrought. They were armed
with bludgeons made of wood and of the bone
of a large animal. They called the weapons
patoo-pntoo, and they were well contrived for
close fighting.

After they had finished their traffic, they set
off in such a hurry that they forgot three of
their companions, who remained on board all
night. Tupaea took great pains to convince
them that they were in no danger, and about
seven o'clock the next morning a canoe came
off with four natives on board. It was at first

po\/er+u Bau.

to that of the same name in the British
Channel. Some parts of Portland I.sland, as
well as the main, were cultivated.

On the 1 2th, several natives came off in a
canoe di.sfigured in a strange manner; they
danced and sang, and at times appeared to bp
peaceably inclined, but at others to menace
hostilities, and Tupaea could not induce them
to come on board.

On Eriday, the i.sth, in the morning, the
captain made for an inlet, but finding it not
sheltered, stood out to sea again, and being
chased by a canoe filled with natives, the
Endeavour out-sailed them.

The next morning they had a view of the

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

inland country. It was mountainous and
covered with snow in the interior parts, but the
land towards the sea was flat and uncultivated,
and in many places there were groves of high
trees.

Nine canoes full of natives came from the
shore, and five — the natives in them having
consulted together — pursued the Endeavour,
apparently with a hostile design, but a lour-
pounder with grape-shot being fired, they were
terrified at this kind of reasoning, and paddled
away faster than they came. Tupaea, however,
called after them and the people in one canoe
came under the ship's stern. Several presents
were made them, and they would have probably
been induced to have come on board if the
other canoes had not come back, shouting and
brandishing their weapons, when they all went
away. In the afternoon the ship moved over

together with the fishing boats which had put
off at the same time, came back to the ship,
and trade was again begun. During this
second attempt at traffic, one of the natives
unexpectedly seized Tupaea's little boy, Taieto,
and pulling him into his canoe, instantly
put off and paddled away with the utmost
speed. Several muskets were immediately
discharged at the people in the canoe, and one
of them received a wound. They all let go
the boy, who before was held down in the
bottom of the canoe. Taieto, taking advantage
of their consternation, immediately jumped
into the sea and swam back towards the
Endeavour.* He was taken on board
without having received any harm, but his
strength was so much exhausted, owing to the
weight of his clothes, that it was with great
difficulty that he reached the ship. In conse-

Pov/erUi Bail, shoWii-\a youiia |^lcl<'3 l|ead.

to the south point of the bay, but not reaching
it before dark, stood off and on all night.

On .Sunday, the 15th October, the ship was
visited by some fishing-boats, though the fish
they had on board had been caught so long
that they were not eatable, and were purchased
merely for the sake of promoting a traffic with
the natives. In the aftern<jon, a cano(! with a
number of armed natives came near the ship,
and one of them, who was remarkably clothed
with a black skin, found means to defraud the
captain of a piece of red baize under pretence
of bartering the skin he had on for it. As
.soon as he had got the baize into his pos-
session, instead of giving the skin in return,
agreeable to his bargain, he rolled them up
together and ordered the canoe to put off from
the ship, turning a deaf ear to the repeated
remonstrances of the captain against this unjust
behaviour. After a short time this canoe.

quence of this attempt to carry oft Taieto,
Captain Cook called the cape off which it
happened Cape Kidnappers. The distance of
this cape from Portland Island is about thirteen
leagues, and it forms the south point of a bay
which was denominated Hawke Bay, in
honour of Admiral Hawke. Cook had made
a careful examination of the coast of Hawke
Bay, sailing as near to the shore as the wind
would permit, and the configuration of the
land is accurately marked on his chart.

Taieto, on recovering from his fright, pro-
duced a fish, and informed Tupaea that he
intended to offer it to his atua, or god, in

• 1 S.-1W, in 1844, at Waimaramn, an aged native who
remembered this incident ; and also obtained from several
natives, dcsrendants of the siilTercrs on that occasion, their
account of the aflair received from their forefathers. I'ive,
it appears, were killed and several wounded. One of the
poor fellows had received a ball in his knee joint, which
made him a helpless cripple during a long life. — Coltnso.

EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

gratitude for his happy escape. This being
approved of by the other natives, the fish was
cast into the sea. Captain Cook now passed
by a small island which was supposed to be
inhabited by fishermen, as it seemed to be
barren, and Bare Island was the name given
it ; and to a headland adjacent, because the
Endeavour turned, he gave the name of Cape
Turnagain.

It was never certainly known whether New
Zealand was an island before this vessel
touched there. On this account the Lords of
the Admiralty had instructed Captain Cook to
sail along the coasts as far as 40 degrees south,
and if the land extended farther, to return to
the northward again. It was for this reason
that the captain altered his course when he
arrived at the cape above-mentioned. The
wind having likewise veered about to the south,
he returned, sailing along the coast nearly
in his former track. The Endeavour came
abreast of a peninsula in Portland Island,
named Tarakako, on Wednesday, the 19th,
when a canoe with five natives in it came off
to the ship. There were two chiefs in it, who
stayed all night.

Captain Cook gave the name of Gable End
Foreland to a headland which was passed on
the 19th. Three canoes appeared here, and
one native came on board, to whom was given
small presents. Several of these natives wore
pieces of greenstone round their necks, which
were transparent and resembled an emerald.
These being examined appeared to be a species
of the Nephritic stone, and it seems to have
furnished the islanders with their principal
ornaments. The form of some of their faces
was agreeable, and their noses were rather
prominent than flat. Their dialect was not so
guttural as that of others, and they spoke like
the people of the island of Otaheite. Having
anchored in a bay about two leagues to the
northward of the iforeland, two chiefs came on
board, and invited the navigators ashore. The
chiefs received presents of linen, but they did
not seem to value spike-nails so much as the
inhabitants of the other islands the expedition
had previously visited. They were dressed in
jackets ; the one ornamented with tufts of red
feathers, the other with dog-skin. The natives
received Mr. Banks and Dr. Solander cour-
teously. They remained on shore all night,
and the next day several plants and many
beautiful birds were discovered, among which
were large pigeons and quails. Many stages
for drying fish were observed, and some
houses with fences around them were seen.
Some dogs which were remarked on the island

had pointed ears and were very ugly. Sweet
potatoes, like those of North America, were
found here, and the cloth-plant grew sponta-
neous. The lands in the valley were laid out
in regular plantations. In the bay plenty of
crabs, crayfish, and horse mackerel were found.
The doctor and Mr. Banks visited several of
the native houses, and met with a very civil
reception. Fish constituted the principal food
of the natives at this time, and a root of a sort
of fern served for bread, which, when roasted
and divested of its bark, was sweet and
clamm)', and in taste not disagreeable, but
unpleasant from its number of fibres. Vege-
tables were doubtless at other seasons very
plentiful. The women painted their faces red.
The men's faces were rarely painted, but their
bodies were rubbed over with red ochre from
head to foot, their apparel not excepted. Though
x\iey could not be compared to the inhabitants of
Tahiti lor cleanliness in general, they surpassed
them in this respect in some particulars.
Every dwelling was supplied with a privy, and
they had dug wells for depositing dirt and
filth. The women wore a girdle made of the
blade of grass under a petticoat, and to this
girdle was tied in front a bunch of fragrant
leaves. They seemed to hold chastity in little
estimation, many of the young females
resorting to the watering-place, where they
bountifully bestowed every favour that was
requested. One of the officers on shore, seeing
an elderly woman, he accompanied her to her
house, and having presented her with some
cloth and beads, a young girl was singled out,
and he was given to understand that he might
retire with her. .Soon after an elderly man
with two women came in as visitors, and with
much formality saluted all the company,
according to the custom of the place, which is
b}' joining the tops of their noses together.
The ofiicer on his return was furnished with a
guide, who led him a much better road than
he had come, and whenever they came to a
brook or rivulet, the native took him on his
back to preserve him from being wet. .Several
of the inhabitants were curiously tattooed, and
one old man in particular was marked on the
breast with various figures. There was an
axe made of greenstone, alreadj- mentioned,
which could not be purchased, though many
things were offered in exchange. At night
they danced in a very uncouth manner, making
antic gestures, lolling out their tongues, with
other strange grimaces ; and in these dances
old men with grey beards as well as the young
ones were capital performers. They carried
their civility so far as to assist Mr. Banks and

THE EARl.y IIISTORV OF XEW /.E.\ f..\ .\ D.

his company with one of their canoes to convey
them on board, but the Endeavour's people
being unacquainted with the method of steer-
ing such a vessel, she was overset, but no one
was drowned, and they reached the ship
without any farther accident, some of the
natives having volunteered to conduct the
canoe. During the stay of the gentlemen on
shore, many of the natives went out in their
canoes and trafficked with the ship's company,
preferring at first the cloth of Otaheite to that
of Europe, but it soon diminished in its value.
Several of the natives went on board, and
testified their curiosity and surprise with
regard to the different parts of the ship.

On Sunday evening, the 22nd, Captain Cook
weighed anchor and put to sea. The bay was
called by the natives Tokomaru. The wind
being contrary, Cook jjut into another bay a
little further to the south, called by the natives
Torek a or Tolago Bay, in order to complete
loading wood and water. Many canoes came
off from the sh(.>re and traded honestly for
Tahiti cloth and glass bottles.

In the afternoon of the 2,3rd, a party went
ashore to examine the watering place,* where
plenty of wood was found close to the shore,
and the disposition of the people was all that
could be desired.

On the 24th, Air. Gore and the marines were
early sent on shore to guard the people
employed in cutting wood and filling water.
Captain Cook, Mr. Banks, and the Doctor also
went on shore, and emploj'ed themselves in
collecting plants and seeing several things
worthy of notice. "I" in their route they found
manv houses uninhabited, the natives residing
chiefly in slight sheds on the ridges of the hills.
In a valley between two very high hills they
saw a curious rock that formed a large arch,
opposite to the sea. This cavity was in length
about seventy feet, in breadth thirty, and near
fifty in height. It commanded a view of the

• Within the ^(iinh he;id of Tolago Bay is tiic cove
where Cook watered, and beyond is to beseen the remark-
able arch in the clilV which he described. Several initials
are cut on the rock, where the artificial well e.xists, made
by his crew. — iVc"' Zialaml I'ilol.

t Colenso, in 1841, when at Mangatiina, a small vill.ifjc
near the Uawa River, found .m old blind chief called
Hakahaka, who told him that he recollected Cook's visit
in \-/(iq, although he was but a little boy at the time.
Colenso s.ays : —"This bay, or rather open roadstead, is
the Tolago B.iy . . of Cook. Here his ship was at
anchor in October, 1761); here it was that the first of
those elegant trees ' Knighti.i excelsa,' was seen, and
the first New Zealand palm, ' .\reca sapida,' cut down
for the sake ol its edible top. Here, too, near the south-
east headland of the b.iy. Cook dug a well for the sup-
plying of his ship with water, which well is shown to this
d.iy by the n.itives."

hill and the bay. i\Ir. Banks found the tree
that produces the cabbage, which, when boiled,
was very good. The plant from which the
cloth is made is a kind of Hemerocallis, the
leaves of which afford a strong glossy flax,
equally adapted to clothing- and making of
ropes. These gentlemen, on their return, met
an old man, who entertained them with the
military exercises of the natives, which were
performed with the pafoo-pafoo and the lance.
The former is used as a battle-axe. The latter
is eighteen or twenty feet in length, made of
ver)^ hard wood and sharpened at each end.
\ stake was substituted for their old warrior's
supposed enemy. He first attacked him with
his lance, when, having pierced him, the pafoo-
pafoo was used to demolish his head, and the
force with wliich he struck would at one blow
have split any man's skull.

The natives in this part are not very nume-
rous. They are tolerably well shaped, but
lean and tall. Their faces resemble those of the
Europeans ; their noses are aquiline, the eyes
dark coloured. Their hair is black and is tied
up on the top of their heads ; their beards of
moderatelength,and their tattooingisdone very
curiously in various figures, which makes their
skin resemble carving. It is confined to the
principal men, the females and servants using
only red paint, with which they daub their
faces. Their cloth is white, glossy, and very
even. It is worn principally by the men, though
it is wrought by the women, who, indeed, are
condemned to all drudgery and labour.

On the 25th October the armourer's forge
was set up on shore for necessary uses.
Tupaea engaged himself in conversation with
one of the priests, and they seemed to agree
in their opinions upon the subject of religion.
Tupaea, in the course of this conference,
inquired whether the report of their eating
men was founded in truth, to which the priest
answered it was, but that they ate none but
declared foes after they were killed in war.
This idea proved, however, that they carried
their resentment beyond death.

Captain Cook and Dr. Solander went on
the 27th to inspect the bay, when the doctor
was not a little sur]-)rised to find the natives in
possession of a boy's top, which they knew
how to spin by whipping it, and he purchased
it out of curiosity. Air. Banks ascended a
steep hill, and near it he found inany inhabited
houses. There were two rows of poles fourteen
or fifteen feet high, covered over with sticks,
which made an avenue of about five feet in
width, extending near a hundred yards down
the hill in an irregular line. The intent of

THE EARLV HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

THE EAKLV HlSTORy OF .VEJF ZEALAND.

this erection was not discovered. When the
gentlemen met at the watering-place, the
natives sang their war song, at which the
women assisted. The next day Captain Cook
and the other gentlemen went upon the island
(Pourewa, called by Cook Sporing Island at
the entrance of the bay, and met with a canoe
that was 67 feet in length, six. in breadth, and
four in height. Her bottom, which was sharp,
consisted of three trunks of trees, and the sides
and head were curiously carved. There was a
large unfinished house upon the island ; the
posts which supported it were ornamented
with carvings that did not appear to be done
on the spot, and the inhabitants seemed to set
great value upon works of this kind. The
posts of this house were judged to be brought
here, though the people seem to have a
taste for carving, as their boats, paddles, and
tops of walking-sticks evince. Their favourite
figure is a volute or spiral, which is sometimes
single, double, or triple, and is done with great
e.xactness, though the gentlemen only saw two
instruments, an axe made of stone, and a
chisel. Their taste, however, is extremely
whimsical and extravagant, scarcely ever
imitating nature. Their huts are built under
trees ; their form is oblong square, the door
low on one side, and the windows at the ends.
Reeds covered with thatch compose the walls;
the beams of the eaves which come to the
ground are covered with thatch. Most of the
houses, however, had been deserted through
fear of the strangers on their landing.

On .Sunday, October 29, the expedition set
sail froiTi the bay, which the natives called
lolago. On the south point lies a small but
high island called Motara. The bay is four
leagues to the north of Gable End Foreland.
There are two high rocks at the entrance, which
form a cove convenient for procuring wood and
water, and a high rocky island off the north
point of the bay, which affords good anchorage.

" We got nothing here," the chronicle says,
" by traffic but a few fish and some sweet
potatoes, except a few trifles which we con-
sidered merely as curiosities. We saw no
four-footed animals, nor the appearance of any,
either tame or wild, except dogs and rats,
and these were very scarce. The people eat
the dogs . . and adorn their garments
with the skins as we do ours with fur and
ermine.* I climbed many of the hills hoping
to get a view of the country, but could see

* The n.Tlives brought the dog with them when they
landed in .New Zealand. .Some notices may here be put
togetheron the .Maori dog from different authors. " I was
much surprised on rising one morning lo see Kini Kini

nothing except higher hills in a boundless
succession. In the woods we found trees of
above twenty different sorts, and carried
specimens of each on board, but there was
nobody among us to whom they were not
altogether unknown."

Sailing to the northward the Endeavour fell
in with a small island about a mile distant
from the north-east point of the main, and this
being the most eastern part of it, the captain
called it Ea.=t Cape, and the island East
Island. It was but small, and appeared
barren. There are many small bays from
Tolago Bay to East Cape. When the En-
deavour had doubled the cape, many villages
presented themselves to view, and the adjacent
lands appeared to be cultivated. On the
evening of the 30th, Lieutenant Hicks dis-
covered a bay to which his name was given.
Next morning about nine a number of canoes
came off from the shore. The men were all
armed and appeared to have hostile intentions.
The captain judging it expedient to prevent,
if possible, their attacking him, ordered a gun
to be fired over their heads. This not pro-
ducing the desired effect, another gun was
fired %vith ball, which threw them into such
consternation that they immediately returned
much faster than they came. This precipitate
retreat induced the captain to give the cape off
which it happened the name of Cape Runaway.

with se\eral chiefs of the highest rank stripped, making a
tire, and cooking. They were preparing dogs' meat after
the fashion of pork, pigs being the only other (|uadrupeds
they h.ad ever seen cooked, and a sad bungling job they
made of it, for the dogs were old and tough, and the hair
adhered to the skin and in many places would not come
oil. There were only live persons allowed to partake of
this meal, which was, as well as the five partakers, strictly
lapu for the day." — Earle.

Colcnso considers the native dog to have become extinct
more than h.ilf .1 century since. He described it in 1X42
in the following manner: '• The New Zealand dog [hiri)
is a sm.ill .anim.il somewh-tt resembling the variety known
,is the pricked-ear shepherd's cur, with erect c.irs .and a
flowing tail ; its cry is a peculiar kind of whining howl,
which, when in a state of domestication, it utters in concert
at a signal given by its master, and is most unpleasant.
This variety of dog has, however, become very scarce in
consequence of the continued introduction of other and
l.irger varieties.''- Aiinah 0/ Xaliiial //ixloiy, London.

The elder l-orsler says : "The dogs of the South Sea
Isles are of a singul.ir race ; they mostly resemble the
common cur, but have a prodigious long head, remark.ibly
little eyes, prick ears, long h.air, and a short bushy t.iil.
They are chiefly fed with fruit at the Society Isles, but in
the Low isles ;ind New Zealand, where they .ire the only
domestic animals, they live upon fish. They are
exceedingly stupid, and seldom or never bark, only howl
now and then ; have the sense of smelling in a very low
degree, and are lazy beyond measure. They are kept by
the n.itives chiefly for tliesakeof their llesh. of whicli they
are very fond, preferring it to pork. "

THE EARL}- HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EARLV HISTORV OF AEIf ZEALAXD.

At daybreak the next morning, November
1st, between forty and fifty canoes were seen,
several ot which came off, threatening an
attack. At last, after repeated invitations, they
came close alongside ; but instead of showing
a disposition to trade, a chief uttered a
sentence, and took up a stone, which he threw
against the ship, and immediately after they
seized their arms. Thej^ were informed by
Tupaea of the dreadful consequences of com-
mencing hostilities, but this admonition they
seemed little to regard. A piece of cloth
happening to attract their attention, they
became more reasonable. A quantity of cray
fish, mussels, and conger eels were now
purchased by those on board. Xo fraud was
attempted by these natives, but some others
who came after them took goods fi-om the
vessel without making proper returns. As
one of them that had rendered himself
remarkable for these practices, and seemed
proud of his skill in them, was putting off with
his canoe, a musket was fired over his head,
which circumstance produced good order for
the present. Yet when these savages began
to traffic with the sailors, they renewed their
frauds, and one of them was bold enough to
seize some linen that was hung to dry, and
run av/ay with it. In order to induce him to
return, a musket was first fired over his head,
but this not answering the end, he was shot
in the back with small shot, yet he still
persevered in his design. This being perceived
by his countrymen, they dropped astern, and
set up a song of defiance. In consequence of
their behaviour, the captain gave orders to
fire a four pounder, which passed over them,
but its effect on the water terrified them so
much that they retreated to the shore.

A high island was seen to the westward in
ih(; afternoon, and other rocks and islands
api)earing in the same quarter, the ship not
being able to weather them before nightfall,
bore up between them and the mainland. In
the evening a double canoe, built after the
same fashion as those of Otaheite, came up,
when Tupaea entered into a friendly conversa-
tion with the natives, and was told that the
island close to which the Endeavour lay was
called Moutohora. It was but a few miles from
I he mainland, pretty high, but of no great
extent. When it was dark, these natives
began their usual salute, poured a volley of
stones into the ship, and then disappeared.
A high round nKJuntain fPatanaki: was
seen S.VV. by W. of Moutohora, which was
called Mount Edgecumbe by Captain Cook.
Many of the canoes came off to the ship next

morning, and one among them appeared
to be the same that had given the salute the
preceding night. They once more entered
into a peaceable conversation with Tupaea,
which lasted about an hour, but afterwards
discharged another volley of stones at the
ship, in consequence of which insult a musket
was fired, and they took to their paddles and
went away.

The ship sailed in the afternoon of the same
day between a low flat island iMotiti and the
main. The villages on the latter were more
extensive than any that had yet been discovered.
They were upon the high land next the sea, and
were surrounded by a ditch and a bank with
rails on the top of it. .Some of the inclosures
here resembled a rude sort of fortification, and
the whole had the appearance of a number of
places calculated for defence. The name ot
the Court of Aldermen was given on the 3rd
to several small islands that lay in the neigh-
bourhood, being distant about twelve miles
from the main, between which were many
other high islands, which were mostly barren,
and the whole seemed but thinly inhabited
Teratu was the name of the chief that governed
the district from Cape Turnagain to this place.

Three canoes built differently from those
above-mentioned came alongside the vessel
on hriday. They were formed of the trunks
of whole trees, rendered hollow by burning,
which were not ornamented or carved at all.
The people on board were of a darker
complexion than the others. They were
hostile, and their manner of defiance was
much the same £is that of the other natives
already described.

Captain Cook sailed afterwards for an inlet
that had been discovered, and anchoring in
seven fathoms of water, the ship was
surrounded soon after by a number of canoes,
the crews of which did not seem disposed to
commit any act of hostility. A bird being
shot bv one of the crew, the natives, witlu)ut
showirig any surprise, brought it on board,
and were rewarded with a piece of cloth for their
pains. As soon as it was dark they sang one
of their songs of defiance, and endeavoured to
carry off the buoy of the anchor. Though
some muskets were fired at them, they seemed
to be irritated rather than frightened, and
threatened to return in great numbers the
next morning. Instead of this they came
back about eleven on the Sunday night, but
retired wh -n they found that the ship's crew
were upon their guard.

A great number of canoes came off on the
4th, in the morning, on board of which were

THE EARLY HrSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEJV ZEALASn.

nearly two hundred men, armed with lances,
spears, and stones, who seemed determined to
attack the ship, and wcmld have boarded her
had they known on what cjuarter they couUi
best make their attack.

While the crew were watching their m.otions
in the rain, Tupaea took all possible pains to
dissuade the natives from attempting any-
thing against the English. But his argu-
ments had not so good an effect as those that
came from the mouths of the muskets, which
frightened them effectually, and inducfnl them
to beyin trading again ; vet they could not
leave off their fraudulent practices. They
sold two of their weapons, but a third, for
which they had received cloth, they would
not deliver, and onlv laughed at those who
demanded an equivalent. The offender was
wounded, but his countrymen did not seem
disposed to take notice of him, and another
canoe was hit with shot, the natives behaving
in the same manner.

Searching for an anchoring place, the
captain saw a Ibrtihed village on a high point
near the head of the bay, and came to an
anchor when he had tbund a village fortified
like those already noticed. Some natives
came off who behaved a little better than those '
who had been on board before.

(_)neold man in particular, who had attracted
attention by his good behaviour, \vas presented
with some nails by the captain. Being in-
formed that the visitors had no evil designs,
the man, who was called Torara, said the people
of the district were often visited by freebooters
from the north who stripped thmn of all they
could lay their hands upon, and often made
captives of their children and wives ; and that
to secure themselves from these plunderers
their houses were built contiguous to the tops
of rocks, were they were more able to defend
themselves. Probably their poverty and
misery may be ascribed to the ravages of the
banditti who ofttm stripped them of every
necessary of life. The assurances of friendship
which they received from those on board,
seemed to have a proper influence upon the
natives, who were now very tractable and
behaved with much civility to the people in the
long boat. In a word, tlie natives incited the
English with great hos])italitv, supplied them
with wood and good water, and the ship being
very foul-keeled, scrubbed her bottom in the
bay.

On the 8th Novemlier a great \ariety of
plants was collected by Mr. Banks and Dr.
.Solander, who had never observed any of the
kind before. These gentlemen remained on

shore till near dark, when they observed the
manner in which the natives disposed of them-
selves during the night. They lay under some
bushes ; the men nearest the sea in a semi-
circular form, and the women and children
most distant from it ; their arms were placed
against trees, very near them, to defend them-
selves in case of a surprise. The natives
supplied the ship's crew with much excellent
fish resembli)ig mackerel, sufficient for all
their ilinners, for which they received some
pieces of cloth.

]-".arly in the morning of the gth the
natives brought in canoes a prodigious quantity
of mackerel, one sort of which was no way
different from the mackerel caught on our
coast. These canoes were succeeded by many
others equally loaded with the same fish,
and the cargoes purchased were so great that
when salted they might be considered as a
month's provision for the whole ship's com-
pany. 'Fhis being a very clear day, the
astronomer, Mr. Green, and the other gentle-
men landed to observe the transit of Mercur\',
and whilst the observation was being made, a
large canoe with various commodities on board
came alongside the ship, and Mr. Gore, the
officer who had then the command, being
desirous of encouraging traffic, produced a
piece of Otaheitan cloth of more value than
anv then' had yet seen, which was immediately
seized by one of tiie natives, who obstinately
refused to either return it or give an)thing in
exchange. He paid dearly, however, for his
temerity, being shot dead on the spot. The
death of this young man alarmed all the rest ;
they fled with great precipitancy, and for the
present could not be induced to renew their
traffic. But when the natives on shore had
heard the particulars related by Torara, who
greatly condemned the conduct of the deceased,
they seemed to think that he had merited his
fate.*

• Tills transaction liappcncd wliile tlic observation ol
the transit of Mcrcurv was being made. The weather
was so favourable thai the whole of the transit was seen
without a cloud interveniriij. I'hc bay was called
Mercury Bay.

When C.iptain Mundy was in New Zealand he saw
the chief Taniwha, or Hooknose, as he was called by the
h'uropeans. Taniwha said th.it after the ni.in was shot,
when the M.aoris landed, they consulted over the body,
and derided that as the dead man commenced the cjuarrel
by the theft of the c.ilico, his death should not be .-ivenjjed,
but th.it he should be buried in the cloth he had paid for
with his life.- Itiixilni.

Mr. ('. O. Pavis writes : — T.iniwh.i s.iid " I w.is .is tall
.is this person (pointinjj to .in European between fourteen
and sixteen years of age), when 1 visited the ship of your
ancestor took. There were several native youths in company
with myself, and while we were feasting our eyes on the

THE EARLV HISTORV OF XEW ZE.iLAAD.

On the loth November Mr. Banks, Dr.
Solander, and the captain went in boats to
inspect a large river that runs into the ba}'.
They found it broader some miles within than
at the mouth, and intersected into a number cf
streams by several small islands. On the east
side of the river some shags were shot. The
shore abounded with fish of various kinds,
such as cockles, clams, and oysters, and here
were also ducks, shags, and curlews, with
other wildfowl in great plenty.

The gentlemen were received with great
hospitality by the inhabitants of a little village
on the east side of the river. Here they came
across the remains of a fort, called a pa, on a
peninsula that projects into the river, and it
was calculated for defending a small number
against a greater force. It nevertheless
seemed to have been taken and partly
destroyed.

The Indians take a meal before sunset,
when they eat fish and birds baked or roasted.
They roast them upon sticks stuck in the
ground near the fire. A female mourner
was present at one of their suppers ; she
was seated upon the ground, and wept inces-
santly, at the same time repeating sentences
in a doleful manner, but which the interpreter
could not explain. At the termination of
each period she cut herself with a shell upon
her breast, her hands, or her face. Although
this bloody spectacle gieatly affected the
gentlemen present, all the natives who sat
by her, except one, were quite unmoved.

On November i ith a great number of
oysters were procured from a bed which had
been discovered, and they proved exceedingly
good. Next day the ship was visited by two
canoes with strangers. After some invitation
they came on board, and all trafficked without
any fraud. Two fortified villages being
deserted, the captain, with Air. Banks and
Dr. Solander, went to examine them. The
smallest was romantically situated upon a rock,
which was arched. This village did not consist
of above five or six houses fenced round.
There was but one path, which was very
narrow, that conducted to it. The gentlemen
were invited by the inhabitants to pay them a
visit, but not having time to spare, took
another route, after having made presents to
the females. A body of men, women and
children now approached ; these proved to be
the inhabitants of another town, which they

wonderful things we saw for the first time, Captain Cook
came forward and patted me on the head. We were
very friendly with the people of the ship while they
remained among us.

proposed \nsiting. They gave many testi-
monies of their friendly dispositions, among
others they uttered the word " HairiiKii,''
which, according to Tupaea's interpretation,
implied peace, and appeared very satisfied
when informed that the gentlemen intended
visiting their habitations. Their town was
called Wharetouwa. It was seated on a point of
land over the sea, on the north side of the bay ;
it was paled round and defended by a double
ditch. Within the ditch a stage was erected for
defending the place in case of an attack ; near
the stage quantities of darts and stones were
deposited that they might alwaysbe in readiness
to repel the assailants. There was another stage
to command the path leading to the town,
and there were some outworks. The place
seemed calculated to hold out a considerable
time against an enemy armed with no other
weapons than those of the natives. In their
engagements the natives throw stones with
their hands, being destitute of a sling, and
those and lances are their only missible
weapons. They have, besides, the patnopafoo,
a staff about five feet in length, and another
shorter. The English sailed from this bay
after having taken formal possession of it in
the name of the King of Great Britain, on the
15th November.

A number of islands of different sizes
appeared towards the north-west which were
named Mercury Islands. On account of the
nuinber of oysters found in the river, the captain
gave it the name of Oyster River. Mangrove
River, which the captain so called from the
great number of tho^e trees that grew near it,
is the most secure place for shipping, being at
the head of the bay. The inhabitants, though
numerous, have no plantations. Their canoes
are very indifferently constructed, and are not
ornamented at all. Shore iron sand was
found in plenty on this coast.

On the morning of the i«th November the
Endeavour steered between the main and an
island which seemed very fertile. Several
canoes filled with natives came off from the
shore ; they sang their war song, but the
Endeavour's people paying no attention, they
threw a volley of stones and then paddled away.
However, they presently returned with their
insults, and gave another volley of stones, but
upon a musket being fired at one of their boats,
they made a precipitate retreat. Captain Cook
cast anchor in the evening, and early the next
morning he sailed up an inlet. .Soon after
two canoes came off, and some of the natives
came on board, who knew Tupaea by name.

On the 20th November the Endeavour was

THE EARLY IflSTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

in the bay, called by the natives Hauraki
spelt Ooahatniragec), and Captain Cook, with
Mr. Banks and Dr. Solander and others, went
in boats to the head of the bay to examine
it, and did not return till the next morning.
They had oeen up a fresh water river in three
fathoms water, which would make a good
harbour, met with a town and a pa, or place
of refuge. 1 hey had been very kindly received
by the nati\'es. At the entrance of a wood
they met with a tree ninetj'-eight feet high
from the ground to the first branch, quite
straight, and nineteen feet in circumference ;
and they found still larger trees of the same
kind as they advanced into the wood. The
captain called this river Thames, as it re-
sembled the river of that name. They weighed
anchor the same afternoon, sailing down the
river with the tide. The next morning the
flood obliged them to cast anchor again. Mr.
Banks began trading with some of the natives,
whose chief object was paper, for which they
exchanged their arms and clothes, and took
no unfair advantage.

Though these traders were in general honest
in their dealings, there was one amongst them
who took a fancy to a half-minute glass, but
was detected in secreting it, and he was
punished with a cat-of-nine tails. The other
natives endeavoured to save him, but being
oppo.sed, they got their arms from the canoes,
and some of the people in them attempted to
get on board. Tupaea coming up on deck, in-
formed them of the nature of the offender's
intended punishment, which pacified them, as
they supposed that death would have been the
consequence of his crime. However, he received
twelve lashes, and also a beating from an old
man who was conceived to be his father, or some
near relation. After this the canoes went off,
antl the natives said they would be afraid to
return, and they seemed to have lost much of
that confidence which they had before reposed
in Captain Cook and his people. The wind
continuing still unfavourable, the vessel was
forced to go down the river with the tide, and
on the 2.5rd November passed a point named
I'oint Rodney, to the north-west. During a
ctnirse of nearly thirty miles, as they could not
approach the land, they had but a distant view
of the main. Under the name of the Ri\'er
Thames the captain comprehended the whole
bay, and he gave the name of Cape Colville to
the promontory at the north-easternmost extre-
mity in honour of Lord Colville. In some places
the water was twenty-six fathoms deep, the
depth diminished gradually, and the anchorage
was good in all parts of the bay. Captain

Cook gave the name of Barrier Islands to some
isles which shelter it from the sea. As to the
country it seemed to be thinly inhabited, and
the natives were a short and active people.
Their bodies were painted all over with a red
colour. Their canoes were well constructed,
and ornamented with carved work.

Captain Cook .still continued steering along
shore between the islands and the main, and
anchored on the 24th in an open bay, where a
number offish of the bream kind being taken.
Bream Bay was the name given to it by our
voyagers. A number of rocks were seen off
this bay, which they called the Hen and
Chickens.

The land extending for about thirty miles
between Point Rodney and this place is low

I and woody. No natives were seen, but it was
concluded from the fires at night that this
place was peopled. Early in the morning the
ship sailed out ot the bay, keeping near the
shore to the northward. Soon after they
discovered some islands about three leagues to
the north-north-east, where there were cul-
tivated lands and a few towns that appeared
to be fortified. To these they gave the name

! of The Poor Knights. A number of natives
approached the vessel towards night, and two
of their chiefs coming on board, gave the
English to understand that they were not
ignorant of their arrival in that part of the
world. Other natives came in order to trade
after the first i)arty were gone, but these
beginning to pilfer, were fired upon, and
retreated.

The voyagers continued sailing slowly
along to the northward, and on the 26th
some more of the natives in two canoes came
on board and carried on a great traffic.
They were followed by two larger canoes,
the people on board of which, after some
parleying, came alongside of the vessel.
These canoes were adorned with carvings. The
people, who seemed to be of the higher order,
were armed with various weapons. Their
patus, which were made of stone and whale-
bone, were held in high estimation, anil they
were ornamented with dog's hair. The com-
plexion of these people was darker than that
of those to the south, and their faces were
stained with the inoko, i.e., tattoo. They were
given to pilfering, of which one gave an
instance, pretending to barter a weapon for a
piece of cloth, which latter he ran away with
without fulfilling his agreement, nor was he
at all disposed to do .so till a musket fired
after him brought him back.

The vessel passing a high point of land, it

THE EARLY HISTORY OF A'EJV ZEALAND.

was called Cape Brett, in honour of the baronet
of that name. There is a curious rocky island
to the north-east by north, which is arched,
and at a distance has a pleasinsj effect. It forms
a bay to the west, which contains many small
islands, and Captain Cook named the point at
the north-west entrance Point Pococke. There
are many villages on the main as well as on the
islands, which appeared well inhabited, and
several canoes filled with natives made to the

up in a bunch with feathers ; the chiefs
among them had garments made of fine cloth,
or ornamented with dog-skin. They were
tattooed.

On the 27th November the Endeavour was
among a number of small islands, from which
several canoes came off, but the natives, from
their frantic gestures, seemed disordered in
their minds. They threw their fish into the
ship by handfuls, without demanding any-

Deeorated h\ead of tl-ye Gtiief F^auparaha's Carjoe.

ship, and after coming alongside to trade,
showed the .same disposition to cheat as the
others. One of the midshipmen was so {
nettled at being imposed upon, that he took a '
fishing line and threw the lead with so much
dexterity that the hook caught the native who
had been imposing upon him by the buttocks,
when the line breaking, the hook remained in
his posteriors.

These natives were strong and well pro-
portioned ; their hair was black, and tied \

thing by way of barter.* Some other canoes

* Patuone s-tated that he was at the Bay of Islands
when Cook was a visitor. His statement was: "My
father, Tapua, and many others, were lishing with their
nets on the coast near Mat.Tiiri, when Cook's vessel was
observed near .Motukokako 1 Cape Brett). The people
immediately abandoned their fishing, and paddling away,
went alongside the ship, and presented hsh to the
strangers, then called iiiai lai, i.t , from the sea." -Again
he savs : " I saw Cook's vessel. To meet it went the
people in four l?rge canoes. No. i was terined Te Tu
muaki, commanded by mj- father. Tapua, manned by
eighty men. No. 2, Te Harotu, commanded by Tuwhera

THE EARLY IIISTORV OF XEW /.EALAXD

also came up, who saluted the ship with
stones. One of the natives, who seemed
particularly active, threw a stick at one of the
Endeavour's men. It was then judged time
to bring them to reason, and a musket with
small shot was fired at him, when he fell in
the canoe. A general terror was now spread
among them, and they all made a very hasty
retreat. Among the fish obtained from these
canoes were cavallis in great plent3\ and for this
reason the captain called these islands by the
same name, for several days the wind was
so very unfavourable that the vessel rather lost

I islands, and suddenly came into four fathoms
and a-half of water. Upon sounding they
found they had got upon a bank, and
accordingly weighed and dropped over it,
and anchored again, after which they were
surrounded by thirty-three large canoes, con-
taining three hundred men, all armed. Some
of them were admitted on board, and Captain
Cook gave a piece of broadcloth to one of the
chiefs, and some small presents to the others.
They tradetl for seme time peaceably, being
friijhtened with the firearms, the effects of which
they were not acquainted with ; but whilst the

Garv/ed head of oaqoe at l^aiWaraWara, coloured w/i+h red ocH|re.

than gained ground. < )n tiie -'yth November,
having weathered Cape lirett, they bore away
to leeward, and got into a large bay, where
they anchored on the south-west side of several

with forty men. No. 3, Tc Honiai, commancled by
r.-ih.ipirau with forty men ; and No. 4, Tc Tikitiki,
commanded by Ne with sixty men. The canoes wore
paddled to tlie vessel, the chiefs went on board, and my
father received presents (jf j;armenls, .and brought with
him to the shore .a cooked joint of pork, which was eaten
by myself and my sister Tari. This was the first time wc
Maoris had seen the flesh of .1 pig. Cook's vessel was
piloted to a pl.ice named Te Puna, and the land in th.it
neighbourhood was given up to Cook. When the
Europeans Inndcd the Hokiang.i tribes were in great
alarm. 1 looked into the fates of these strange people
greatly wondering."

captain was at diinu^r, on a signal given by
one of the chiefs, all the natives quitted the
ship, and attempted to tow away the buoy. A
musket was now fired over them, but it
produced no effect. Small .shot was then fired
at them, but it did not reach them. A musket
loaded with ball was therefore ordered to be
fired, and ( )tekuku son of one of the chiefs),
was wounded in the thigh by it, which induced
them to throw the buoy overboard. To com-
plete their confusion, a round shot was fired,
which reached the shore, and as soon as they
landed tliey ran in search of it. The captain,
Mr. Hanks, ami Dr. Solander landed upon the
island, and the natives in the canoes soon after

THE EARL}' IlISTOIiV OF XEIF ZEALAXD.

came on shore. The gentlemen were in a
small cove, and were presently surrounded
by nearly four hundred armed natives. The
gentlemen marching towards them, drew a
line, intimating that they vvere not to pass it.
They did not infringe upon this boundary for
some time, but at length they sang a song of
defiance, and began to dance, whilst a party
attempted to draw the Endeavour's boat on
shore ; these signals for an attack being
followed by the natives breaking in upon the
line. The gentlemen now began to defend
themselves, and accordingl)^ the captain tired
his musket, loaded with small shot, which was
seconded by Mr. Banks discharging his piece,
and two of the men followed his example.
This threw the natives into confusion, and
they retreated, but were rallied again by one
of the chiefs, who shouted and waved his
patoo-pafoo. The doctor now pointed his
musket at this hero, and hit him. This
stopped his career, and he took to flight with
the other natives. They retired to an eminence
in a collected body, and seemed dubious
whether they should return to the charge.
They were now at too great a distance for a
ball to reach them, but these operations being
observed from the ship, she brought her
broadside to bear, and by firing over them
soon dispersed them. Two of the natives
were wounded in the skirmish, but none killed.
In a cave they found the chief to whom a
present had been given earlier in the day,
whose brother had been wounded, and for
whom great anxiety had been felt.

The inhabitants of an adjacent town ap-
proached unarmed, and testified great humility
and .submission. Some of the party on shore
who had been very violent for having the
natives punished for their fraudulent conduct,
were now guilty of trespasses equally repre-
hensible, having forced their way into some of
the plantations, and dug potatoes. The
captain, upon this occasion, showed strict
justice in punishing each of the offenders with
twelve lashes ; one of them being very refractory
upon this occasion, and complaining of the
hardship, thinking an Englishman had a right
to plunder an Indian with imjjunity, received
six additional lashes for his reward.

As it was quite a dead calm on the 30th
November two boats were sent to sound the
harbour, when many canoes came up and
traded with them. The gentlemen went again
on shore and met with a very civil reception
from the natives ; and this friendly intercourse
continued all the time they remained in the
bay, which was several days. Being upon a

visit to the old chief, he showed them the
instruments used in tattooing, which were very
like those employed at Otaheite upon the like
occasion. They saw the man who had been
wounded by the ball who was in no danger.

On Tuesday, 5th December, in the morning
they weighed anchor, but were soon becalmed,
and a strong current setting towards the
shore, they were driven in with such rapidity
that they expected every moment to be run
upon the breakers, which appeared above
water not more than a cable's length distance,
and they were so near the land, that Tupaea,
who was totally ignorant of the danger, held
a conversation with the natives, who were
standing on the beach. They were happily
relieved, howev'er, from this alarming situation
by a fresh breeze springing up from the shore.
The bay which they had left was called the
Bay of Islands, on account of the numerous
islands which line its shores and from several
harbours equally safe and commodious. That
in which th^ Endeavour lay was on the south-
west side of the south-westernmost island called
Moturoa, on the south-east side of the bay.*
It was not the season for roots but there were
plenty of fish, most of which, however, was
purchased from the natives, for the ship's
company could catch very little either with net
or line. When they showed the natives their
seine, which was such as the King's ships are
generally furnished with, they laughed at it,
and in triumph produced their own, which
was indeed of an enormous size, and made of
a kind of grass which was very strong. It was
five fathoms deep, and by the room it took up
could not be less than three or four hundred
fathoms long. Fishing indeed seemed to be
the chief business of life in that part of the
country. About all their towns a great number
of nets laid in heaps like hay-cocks, and
covered with a thatch to keep them from the
weather, and scarcely a house was entered
where some of the people were not employed
in making nets.

The inhabitants in this bay were far more
numerous than in any other part of the country
that had been before visited, and though it did
not appear that they were united under one
head, and their towns were fortified, they
seemed to live together in perfect amity.

December 7th several canoes put off and
followed the Endeavour, but a breeze arising,
the captain did not wait for them. On the
8th the ship tacked and stood in for the shore,

* Cook's anchorage was in line with the Kororareka flag-
staff to the summit of Motu Arohia, and about two-thirds
over towards that island.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

and on the gth she was about seven leagues
to the westward of the Cavallis, and soon after
came to a deep bay, which the captain named
Doubtless Bay. The wind prevented their
putting in here, and being soon after becalmed,
they were visited by several canoes from shore,
with which they trafficked. From these they
learned that they were about two daj-s sail
from Muriwhenua, where the land changed its
shape, and instead ot extending to the west-
ward, turned to the south, and that to the
north-north-west there was an extensive
country named Wimaroa, to which some
people had sailed in a very large canoe ; that
only a part of them had returned, and reported
that after a passage of a month they had seen
a country where the people ate hogs, which
they called " Booah," the name given them by
the inhabitants of the islands of the South
.Seas. While the Endeavour was cruising
along this coast several plantations ot the
cloth trees, and some of the kuniara were
observed.

On the loth December the land appeared low
and barren, but was not destitute of inhabitants.
The next morning the Endeavour stood in
with the land, which forms a peninsula, and
which the captain named the Knuckle
Point. Another bay that lies contiguous
Captain Cook called Sandy Bay. In the
middle of it is a high mountain, which was
named Mount Camel, on account of its re-
sembling that animal. Several canoes came
off, but could not reach the ship, which now
tacked and stood to the northward till the
afternoon of the uth,* when she stood to the
north-east. Towards night it began to rain
and blow, and in the morning it was so
tempestuous as to split the main-topsail and the
fore-mizen-topsail. Early in the morning of
the I jth they saw land to the southward, and
on the 1,5th they tacked and stood to the west-
ward. Next da)' they discovered land from the
mast-head to the south-south-west, and on the
1 6th came off the northern extremity of New
Zealand, which the captain called North Cape.
Their situation varied but little till the 2 [th,
when they discovered land, which they judged
to be the islands of the Three Kings. Mr.
Banks went out in the small boat, and caught
some birds that greatly resembled geese, which
were very good eating.

• .M. de Surville, in the .Si. Jean B.iplistc, sighted .New
/.c.iland on llie ulh of December, 176(), and on the I7lh
anchored in Doubtless Bay, which ( ook had left only
ei^ht days before. As de SurviUe came from the norlli-
east, the two vessels must .ilmost have been within sifjht
of each other durinjf the time tliat Cook was making the
pass.ijje from Doubtless Hay to the North Cape,

On the 27th it blew very hard from the east
all day, accompanied with heavy showers of
rain, and they brought the ship under a reefed
mainiail. On the 30th they saw land bearing
north-east, which was thought to be Cape
Maria Van Diemen ; but the sea being very
boisterous the)' did not venture to approach it,
but tacked about and stood to the north-west.

January ist, i 770, they tacked and stood to
the eastward, and on the ;,rd they saw land
again. It was high and flat, and tended away
to the south-east, beyond the reach of the
naked eye. It is remarkable that the Endeavour
was three weeks in making ten leagues to the
westward, and five weeks in getting fifty
leagues, for at this time, the narrator says, " it
was so long since we passed Cape Brett.
During the gale we were happily at a con-
siderable distance from the land ; otherwise it
is probable that we should never have returned
to relate our adventures."*

On the morning of the 4th they stood
along the shore. The coast appeared sandy
and barren, dreary and inhospitable. .Steering
northward on the 6th, they saw land again,
which they imagined to be Cape Maria. On
the 7th they had light breezes, and were some-
times becalmed. fhey saw a sun-fish, short
and thick in figure, with two large fins, but
scarcely any tail, resembling a shark in colour
and size. They continued steering east till
the 9th, when they perceived land, and were
soon after abreast of a point which Captain
Cook named Wcotly Mead. l'"rom the south-
west there is a small island, which the captain
called (iannet Island. Another point reinark-
ably high to the east-north-east the captain
named Albatross Point, on the north side of
which a bay is formed which promised good
anchorage. At about two leagues distance
from Albatross Point, to the north-east, they
discovered a remarkably high mountain, in
appearance resembling the peak of Teneriffe,
the suminit of which was covered with snow,
and it was named Mount Egmont. The coast
forms an extensive cape, which the captain
calleil Cape Egmont, in honour of the Earl ot
that name.

On Sunday, the i |th, the coast (at Rangitiki
and Manawatu) inclining more southerly
land was seen (D'Urville's Island], for which
they hauled up. The shore at this place
appeared to fcrni several bays, and into one of
them it was j)ro])osed to carry the ship, which
had become very foul, in order to careen her,

• De Surville experienced this ^ale while in Chevalier
Bay, as he c.illed Doulitless Bay. I he ship drajjged her
anchor and narrowly esc.iped being driven ashore.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

and receive a supply of wood and water.
Accordingly, on the 15th, they steered for an
inlet, when it being almost a calm the ship
was carried very near the shore, but got clear
with the assistance of the boats. The captain
sent the pinnace to examine a small cove that
appeared, but soon after recalled her, on
seeing the natives launch and arm their canoes.
They saw while here a sea-lion, a very curious
creature, and answering the description given
of it in Tord Anson's voyage. The Endeavour
anchored in a commodious part of the bay.*
In sailing towards this spot a native town was
descried, when the inhabitants waved their
hands, seemingly to invite the Endeavour's

men now went on shore, where they met with
plenty of wood and water, and were very
successful in fishing.

On the 1 6th the Endeavour's people were
engaged in careening her, when three canoes
came off, having on board above a hundred
men, and brought several of their women with
them. This circumstance was judged a favour-
able presage of their peaceable disposition,
but they soon gave proofs of the contrary by
attempting to stop the long-boat that was sent
on shore for water, when Captain Cook had
recourse to the old expedient of firing some
shot, which intimidated them for the present ;
but soon after one of them snatched some

Siiip (l,o^<i. Queeq SHiarlo+te Sound

people to land. In passing the point of the
bay, they observed an armed sentinel on duty,
who was twice relieved. Four canoes came
from the shore to visit the ship, but none of
the natives would venture on board, except an
old man, who seemed of elevated rank. His
countrymen took great pains to prevent his
coming on board, but they could not divert
him from his purpose, and he was received
with the utmost civility. Tupaea and the old
man joined no.ses, according to the custom of
the country, and after receiving several
presents, he returned to his associates, when
they began to dance and laugh, and soon after
retired. The captain and some of the gentle-
* Ship Cove, Queen Charloue Sound.

paper from the Endeavour's people, who were
trading with them, and brandishing his/r/Aw-
patoo, put himself in a threatening posture,
upon which it was judged expedient to fire
some shot at him, which wounded him in the
knee. This put a stop to their trading, but
Tupaea still conversed with them, and asked
them if they had ever before seen a ship as
large as the I^ndeavour, to which they replied
they had not, nor had they ever heard of such
a vessel upon the coast. There is great plenty
of fish in all the coves of this bay. The
inhabitants catch their fish as follows : Their
net is cylindrical, extended by several hoops
at the bottom, and contracted at the top ; the
fish going in to feed upon what is put into the

THE EARLY IIISTORV OF .\E\V ZEALAXD.

net, are caught in great abundance. Birds of
various kinds are found here in great numbers.
An herb, a species of Philadelpliiis, was used
here instead of tea, and a plant called
teegoomenee, resembling rug clothes, served
the natives for garments. The women who
accompanied the men in their canoes wore a
head dress composed of black feathers tied in
bunch on the top of the head, which greatlv
increased their height.

The manner of disposing of their dead is
very different from what is practised in the
South Sea islands. They tie a large stone to
the body and throw it into the sea. The cap-
tain, Mr. Banks, and the doctor visited another
cove about two miles from the ship. There
was a family of nati\es who were greatly
alarmed at the approach of these gentlemen, all
running away except one ; but upon Tupaea's
conversing with him, the others returred.
They found, by the provisions of this family,
that they were cannibals, here being several
human bones that had been lately dressed and
picked ; and it appeared that a short time before
si.x. of their enemies lia\'ing fallen into their
hands, they had killed four and eaten them,
and that the other two were drowned in en-
deavouring to make their escape. They made
no secret of this custom, but answered Tupaea,
who was desired to ascertain the fact, with
great composure that his conjectures were
just; that they were the bones of a man, and
testified by signs that they thought human
flesh delicious food. Upon being asked. why
they had not eaten the body of the woman
that had been floating upon the water, they
answered that she had died of a disorder, and
that, moreover, sht? was related to them, and
they never ate any but their enemies. There
was a woman in this family whose arms and
legs were cut in a shocking manner, and it
appeared that she had thus wounded herself
because her husband had lately been killed
and eaten by the enemy. .Some of th(> natives
brought four skulls ont? day to sell, wliich they
rated at a very high price. The brains had
been taken out, but the skull and hair
remained. They seemed to have been dried
by lire in order to preserve them from putre-
faction. Th(? tail of a canoe which had been
made of a human skull was also seen. On
the whole, the ideas of these natives were so
brutish that they seemed to pride themselves
upon their cruelty.

On the 17th January the ship was visited by
a canoe from the pa or village ; it contained
among others the aged native who had first
visited the English upon their arrival. In a

conference Tupaea had with him he testified
his apprehensions that their enemies would
very soon visit them and repay the compliment
for killing and eating- the four men.

On the 1 8th the ship received no visit from
the natives, but a party which went out in the
pinnace to inspect the bay saw a man in a
canoe fishing. It was remarkable that this
man did not pay the least attention to the
people in the pinnace, but continued to pursue
his employment even when they came along-
side of him, without once looking at them.
He did not, however, appear to be either sullen
or stupid. When requested to draw up his
net that it might be examined, he readily
complied. It was of circular form extended
by two hoops, and above seven or eight feet
in diameter, the top was open, and the bait
was fastened at the bottom of the net. This
he let down so as to lie upon the sea bottom,
and when he thought fish enough were assem-
bled over it, he drew it up by a very gentle
and easy motion so that the fish rose with it,
scarcel)- sensible that they were lifted till the}'
came to the surface of the water and they were
brought out by a sudden jerk. Fish were
bartered for nails.

On the 20th Mr. Banks purchased a man's
head, which the possessor seemed unwilling
to part with. The skull had been fractured
by a blow, and the brains extracted. hike
the others, it was preserved from putrefaction.
From the care with which they kept these
skulls, and the reluctance with which they
bartered any, it was imagined they were con-
sidered trophies of war and testimonials of
their valour.

The 22nd was employed b\' Mr. Banks and
Dr. Solander in collecting plants, whilst
Captain Cook made some observations on the
mainland on the south-east side of the inlet,
which consisted of a chain of high hills, and
formed part of the south-west side of the strait.
He also discovered a village, and many houses
that had been deserted, and another village
that appeared to be inhabited. There were
many small islands round the coast that
seemed entirely barren. On the 24th they
visited a pa, which was situated on a very
high rock, hollow underneath, forming a fine
natural arch, one side of which was joined to
the land and the other rose out of the sea.
This pa was partly surrounded by palisadoes,
and it had a small fighting stage towards that
part of the rock where access was least
difficult. i he jieople here brought several
human bones for sale, for the curiosity of
obtaining cannibal relics had rendered such

THE EARLY HISTOKV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

« o.

THE EAIU.V inSTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

memorials a kind of article of trade. In one
part of this village was observed with
surprise a cross exactly like that of a
crucifix ; it was adorned with feathers, and
upon inquiry being made for what purpose
it had been set up, the natives replied that
it was a monument tor a man who was
dead. To tlie inquiry how the body of the
man had been disposed of, to whose memorj'
the cross had been erected, they refused to
answer.*

On the 25tli the captain, Mr. Banks, and
Dr. Solander went on shore to shoot, when
they met with a courteous reception from the
natives. The next day they went to take a view
of the strait that passed between the eastern and
western seas, and accordinglv ascended the
summit of a hill, but it being cloudy weather
they could not see at a considerable distance.
Hcie, however, they erected a pile, leaving in
it musket balls, small shot, beads, etc., as a
testimonial of this place having been visited
by Europeans. They also visited another p3
upon a rock that was almost inaccessible. It
consisted of about ninetv houses and a
fighting stage.

The ship's company were on the jjth and
28th engaged in making necessary repairs and
getting ready for sea. The doctor and Mr.
Banks often went ashore whilst the ship was
preparing for sea, and made several observa-
tions on the coast to the north-west. They
perceived an island at about ten leagues
distance, between which and the main there

• Some of the Maori tombs were ornamented with
structures of a very elaborate character. Angas,
describinjf the tomb of the chief Hurivvcnua. at Queen
Charlotte .Sound, sketched by him in 1S44, says : — " At a
small and now entirely deserted pa on the shores of Tory
f'hanncl, not far distant from the entrance of Queen
( harlotte Sound, stands the recent tomb of Huriwenua,
a l.ilc celebrated chief of the Npa-ti-toa tribe. The
enclosure, which presents an imposinjj appearance from its
bcinjj coloured red, is situated in the centre of tlie pa.
A double row of palinjjs, or fence work, surround the
' wahi tapu,' or sacred place of the dead. These arc
ornamented, at intervals, with the white feathers of the
albatross, placed crosswise where the st.ikcs are fastened
together by means of flax. Within the inner enclosure is
an uprijjht monument composed of a portion of a canoe,
decor.ited at the summit with a profusion of kaka feathers,
and richly painted with red and bl.ick in arabesque
spirals. At the top is the name of the chief, with the date
of his decease. The body lies buried beneath the upri),'ht
canoe, enclosed between two smaller canoes, wrapped in
the choicest mats, and ornamented with the featliers of a
huia. Since the period of the erection of this tomb the
whole village has been made tapu, and no native dare
venture upon the sacred ground under any pretence
whatever. My visit to this spot for the purpose of making
the dr.iwing of the tomb which is given on the plate, was
made from the w.iter by stealth, and was attended with
difficulty and danger."

were several smaller islands The captain
also went on shore and erected another
pyramid of stones, in which he put some
bullets, beads, etc., as before, with the addition
of a piece of silver coin, and placed part of an
old pendant on to the top, to distinguish it.
Some ot the people who had been sent out to
gather celery, met with several of the natives,
among whom were some women whose
husbands had lately fallen into the hands of
the enemy, and they were cutting many parts
of their bodies in a most shocking manner
with sharp stones in testimony of their
excessive grief.

On Thursday, the 30th, two posts were
erected, inscribed with the ship's name, etc.
One was placed at the watering place with the
Union flag upon it, and the other in the same
manner as on the island of Motuara, and the
inhabitants being informed that these po-.ts
were meant as memorials of the Endeavour
having touched at this place, promised never
to destroy them. The captain then named
this inlet Queen Charlotte .Sound, and took
possession of it in the name and for tlie use ot
I lis Majesty King George the Third. They
then drank a bottle of wine to His Majesty's
health, and gave the bottle to the old man
who had attended them up the hill and who
was mighty delighted with his present.

The captain made the old man some
presents, and on being questioned concerning
a passage into the eastern sea, said there was
certainly such a passage, and that the land
to the south-west of the strait where he then
was consisted of two islands named Tavai
poenammoo,* and that it would take about two
days to sail round them. He added that
the third island to the north of the .strait
was called Eaheinomauwe, which was of a
considerable extent, and that the land con-
tiguous to this inlet was called Terawhiti.

The 2nd, 3rd, and 4th of February were
chiefly spent in preparing for departure and
purchasing fish of the natives, who confirmiid

* Since the days of Cook the North Island has been
named on old m.ips Kii hiiiinmaiiwi, and the Middle
Island Tumi /loi iiammn. These n.amcs originated thus —
When the gre.it navigator asked the natives the name of
the North Island he was told that it was ' a thing fished
from the sea by Maui,' //< nun hi no ilnui : and that the
Middle Island was 7V; ircilii pouunmii : or, the place of the
greenstone, Thomimon.

The name Tovy Poenammoo; or, as it would now be
written, Te Wai-poun.imu, meaning the I'ounamu-water,
is, .is Ciptain Cook suspected, "only the name of n
p.irticular place | prob.ibly Lake Wakalipu] where the
natives got the green talc, or stone, of which they made
their ornaments and tools, and not .a general n.imc for
the whole southern districts."— .S7ioiV^(ii(i,

THE EAKLV HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

the accounts given respecting an eastern
passage and the adjacent islands. The ship was
got under sail on the 5th, but the wind not con-
tinuing, the anchor was again dropped. The
old native came on board to bid them farewell,
and being questioned whether he -had ever
heard that such a vessel as the Endeavour had
touched there, he answered in the negative ;
and added, there was a tradition of a small
vessel coming from a place called Ulimaroa a
distant country to the north), that there were
onl)' four men in her, and that they were all
put to death.

On the 6th of February, in the morning, the
Endeavour sailed out of the bay, which the
ship's company, from an abhorrence of the
brutish custom that prevails here of eating
men, called Cannibal Bay. They bent their
course to an opening to the east; in the
evening, being in the mouth of the straits, they
were becalmed. The two points which form
this entrance were named Cape Koamaroo and
Point Jackson. The natives called the land
about it Totaranui, and the harbour, which the
captain named .Ship Cove, is very safe and
commodious.

About this sound the number of the natives
did not seem to be above four hundred, they
lived on fern-root and fish, and are scattered
along the coast. Eish, which was the only
commodity that they traded in, they bartered
for nails, having apparently a knowledge of
iron, often giving nails the preference to any
other things that were presented them. When
they found that paper was not waterproof,
they soon rejected that article, nor did they
set much value upon the cloth of Otaheite, but
were well pleased with that of English manu-
facture. English broadcloth and red Jersey
were in high repute.

Leaving the sound, the Endeavour steered
eastward, and her people were carried by the
current very close to one of the two islands
that lie off Cape Koamaroo at the entrance of
the sound. At this time the vessel was in the
greatest danger, so that those on board
expected destruction. However, after veering
out one hundred and sixt\' fathoms of cable,
she was brought up when the rocks were not
above two cables' length distant. Thus
situated, they were obliged to wait for the
tide's ebbing, which did not take place till
after midnight. They weighed anchor at
eight o'clock in the morning, and a fresh
breeze afterwards carried them through the
strait with great swiftness. There is a small
island at the mouth of it, which the captain
called Entry Island. The narrowest part of

this strait lies between Cape Terawhiti and
Cape Koamaroo, the distance being judged
five leagues. They were now facing a deep
bay, which was called Cloudy Bay, at a
distance of about three leagues from land.

^\.s some on board doubted whether
Eahienomauwe were an island, the vessel
steered south-east in order to clear up this
doubt. The wind shifting, she stood eastward,
and steered north-east by east all night. The
next morning they were off Cape Palliser, and
found that the land stretched away to the
north-eastward of Cape Turnagain. In the
afternoon three canoes came off. The natives
on board made a good appearance, and were
ornamented like those on the northern coast.
There was no difficulty in persuading them to
come on board. As they asked for nails, it
was concluded that they had heard of the
English b}' means of the inhabitants of some
of the other places at which the Endeavour
had touched.

Their dress resembled that of the natives of
Hudson's Bay. One old man was tattooed in
a very particular manner, he had likewise a
red streak across his nose, and his hair and
beard were remarkable for their whiteness.
The upper garment that he wore was made of
flax, and had a wrought border ; under this
was a sort of petticoat made of a native cloth.
Teeth and greenstones decorated his ears, he
spoke in a soft and low key, and it was
concluded from his deportment that he was
a person of distmguished rank among his
countrymen.

Captain Cook having parted from them,
steered coastwise along the shore to the
north-east until eleven o'clock on Friday, the
9th. It was then clearly demonstrated that
Eaheinomauwe was really an island, and
they hauled their wind to the eastward, and at
four o'clock tacked and stood to the south-
west until the 1 4th of February, when
above sixty natives in four double canoes came
within a stone's throw of the ship, which they
surveyed with much surprise. Tupaea en-
deavoured to persuade them to come nearer,
but this they could not be prevailed on to do.
On this account the land from which they had
put off, and which resembled an island, was
denominated Looker's On. Five leagues
distant from the coast of Tavai poenammoo
they saw an island, which was named after Mr.
Banks. A few natives appeared on it, and in
one place some smoke was seen, so that it was
plain the place was inhabited. ]\Ir. Banks
going out in his boat for the purpose of
shooting, killed some of the Port Egmont hens,

THE EARLV IlISTORV OF XEll' ZEALAND.

which were like those found on the island of
Faro, and the first that had been seen upon
this coast. A point of land was observed on
Sunday, the 25th, to which Captain Cook i^fave
the name of Cape Saunders, in honour of
Admiral Saunders.

On March 4th they saw some whales and
seals, as they had done several times since
passing Cook Strait, but no seals were seen
while they were upon the coast of the North
Island.

On the 9th they saw a ledge of rocks, and
soon after another at three leagues distance
from the shore, which were passed in the night
to the northward, and at daybreak observed
the others under their bows, which was a
fortunate escape, and in consideration of their
having been so nearly caught among these,
they were called The Traps. The land in
sight, which had the appearance of an island
(it was Stewart Island , appeared about five
miles from the main, and the southernmost
point, which was found to be the southern
portion of the coast, was named .South Cape.
Proceeding northward the next day they fell
in with a barren rock about fifteen miles from
the mainland, which was very high, and
appeared to be about a mile in circumference,
and this they denominated Solander's Island.

They discovered a bay containing several
islands on the :3th, where they concluded, if
there was depth of water, shipping might find
shelter from all winds. Du.sky Bay was the
appellation given to it by the captain, and

five high-peaked rocks for which it was
remarkable, caused the point to be called Five
Fingers. The westernmost point of land upon
the whole coast to the southward of Dusky
Bay, they called West Cape. The next day
they passed a small narrow opening, where
there seemed to be a good harbour, i.e..
Doubtful Inlet.

On the 1 6th March they passed a point
which consisted of high red cliffs, and received
the name of Cascade Point on account of
several small streams which fell down it.
Thus they passed the whole north-west coast
of the Middle Island, which had, they con-
sidered, nothing worthy of observation but a
ridge of naked and barren rocks covered with
snow. From this uncomfortable country they
determined to depart, having sailed round the
whole of its shore. Captain Cook, therefore,
went on shore, and having found a site
proper for mooring the ship, and a good
watering place, preparations were made for
departure.

They took their departure on the 3 ist ^larch,
from an eastern point cf land, to which they
gave the name of Cape P'arewell, denominating
the bay out of which they sailed Admiralty
Bay, and two capes, Cape Stephens and Cape
Jackson 'the names of the two secretaries of
the Admiralty Board . They called a bay
between the island and Cape Farewell, Blind
Bay, which was supposed to have been the
same that was called Murderers' Bay by
Tasman.

J' '^^'%\^\'VM--^-v • ■^^^-~^"

/Aaori 6arVli)a K'l'f^ O'' Sav^/.

eCfe ©CCC CC'fefc^ (PC €£€&©©€'©
-4 CHAPTER IV. <=^-

s; e-C'ecc c©eC'©©C!©€'©€i©©C'€' \

COOK'S VISITS ON HIS SECOND AND THIRD VOVAGES.

Br. Fnuiklin's scheme for a Xav Zealand expedition — Cook's second Toyage — Deparlun of Iht Resolution and
Adventure — Arrival of the Resolution at Duskv Bay — Intercourse ivilh the natives there — Peace offerings —
Departure for Queen Charlotte Sound — The Adventure found at anchor there — Gardens planted with
vegetables — Poultry sent ashore — Departure of the tivo ships- -Cook's return in October — Horrible proofs of
cannibal practices — Cook's departure from Queen Charlotte Sound and return after a twelvemonth's cruise —
Fears of the natives and vague stories of killing— Evidence of the successful acclimatisation of pigs and
foivls — Customs of the natives — Final departure of the Resolution from the Sound — The cruise of the
Adventure — A/assacre of a boat's crew — The massacre avenged by Mr. Burney — Cook's third voyage — Further
observatiotis on the natives — Evidence that New Zealand was visited before Cook's first arrival in the Endeavour.

lEUTENANT COOK'S
discoveries were made
known soon after his re-
return to England, where
he arrived from his first
voyage on the 12th of
June, 1 77 1, for we find in
August of that year the
celebrated Dr. Franklin
advocating the charter of a
ship to send to the people of
New Zealand the conveniences
of life which Englishmen then
enjoyed. He communicated his
sentiments in the following characteristic
manner : —

" Britain is said to have produced originally
nothing but ' sloes.' What vast advantages
have been communicated to her by the fruits,
seeds, roots, herbage, animals, and arts of other
countries ! We are, by their means, become a
wealthy and mighty nation, abounding in all
good things. Does not some duty hence arise
from us towards other countries still remaining
in their former state r

" Britain is now the first maritime power in
the world. Her ships are innumerable, capabh*
by their form, size, and strength of sailing all
seas. Her seamen are equally bold, skilful,
and hardy ; dextrous in exploring the remotest

regions, and ready to engage in voyages to
unknown countries, though attended with the
greatest dangers. The inhabitants of those
countries, our fellow men, have canoes only.
Not knowing iron, they cannot build ships.
They have little astronomy, and no knowledge
of the compass to guide. They cannot there-
fore come to us, or obtain any of our advantages.
From these circumstances, does not some duty
seem to arise from us to them r Does not
Providence, by these distinguishing favours,
seem to call on us to do something ourselves
for the common interests of humanity r Those
who think it their duty to ask bread and other
blessings daily from Heaven, should they not
think it equally a duty to communicate those
blessings when they have received them, and
show their gratitude to their Great Benefactor
b}- the only means in their power, promoting
the happiness of His other children r Ceres is
said to have made a journey through many
countries to teach the use of corn, and the art
of raising it. l-'or this single benefit the
grateful nations deified her. How much more
many Englishmen deserve such honour by
communicating the knowledge and use, not
of corn only, but of all the other enjoyments
earth can produce, and which they are now in
possession of. Many voyages have been
undertaken with views of profit or plunder, or
to gratify resentment ; to procure some

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

advantage to ourselves, or to do some mischief
to others ; but a voyage is now proposed to
visit a distant people on the other side of the
globe, not to cheat them, not to rob them, not
to seize their lands, or enslave their persons,
but merely to do them good, and enable them,
as far as in our power lies, to live as comfort-
ably as ourselves. It seems a laudable wish
that all the nations of the earth were connected
by a knowledge of each other, and a mutual
exchange of benefits ; but a commercial
nation particularly should wish for a general
civilization of mankind, since trade is always
carried on to a much greater extent with
people who have the arts and conveniences of
life than it can be with naked savages. We
may therefore hope, in this undertaking, to be
of some service to our country, as well as to
those poor people who, however distant from
us, are in truth related to us, and whose
interests do, in some degree, concern everyone
who can say Homofuiit, etc."

Dr. Franklin's scheme was to fit out a ship,
under command of Alexander Dalrymple, by
subscription, to convey the conveniences of
life, as fowls, dogs, goats, cattle, corn, iron, etc.,
to those remote regions which were destitute
of them, and to bring from thence such
productions as could be cultivated in the United
Kingdom to the advantage of societ3^ It was
estimated that the cost of a barque from the
coal trade would be ^2,000 ; extra expenses,
stores, boats, etc., ;{J3,ooo; wages of seventy
men at £\ a month for three years, ;£8,640.
The total cost, including cargo, to ba ;£ 15,000.
Every person who subscribed ;^ioo was to
become a trustee ; and it was provided that as
this was not a scheme for profit, any money that
might be derived from barter should be applied
for the creation of a fund for the future prose-
cution of the same plan, which was deemed so
extensive that proper objects could never be
wanting. Dr. Franklin's sclieme, not appealing
to the cupidity of the people, failed to elicit an
adequate response, and it never came to
maturity. But Captain Cook, in his subsequent
voyiiges, did his best to carry out the objects
which Franklin had in view, by the efforts he
made, and which are described hereafter, to
acclimatise animals and useful plants in
New Zealand.

The vessels selected for Captain Cook's
second Southern voyage were the Resolution,
commanded by Cook, and the Adventure under
the command of his colleague, Captain 'i'obia
Furneaux. In condensing the records of this
>'oyage, the method jiursued in collating the
most important details of the first voyage, has

been followed, the chronicler's own words
being used through the greater part of the
narrative.

The Resolution and Adventure sailed from

Plvmouth on the i;,th April, 17;

The two

ships became separated between the Cape of
Good Hope and New Zealand, and Captain
Cook in the Resolution proceeded south in
search of a southern continent. lie went as
far south as 60° 37', but finding the season too
far advanced to pursue this course, he turned
northward, and sighted New Zealand on
March 25, 1773, entering Dusky Bay the day
following.

On the 27th Captain Cook moved to Pickers-
gill Harbour, and entered a channel scarcely
twice the width of the ship, and in a small
creek moored head and stern so near the shore
as to reach it with a stage; the ship's yards
were locked in the branches of the trees, and
above a hundred yards from the stern was a
stream of fresh water.

Some of the officers, on the 28th, went up
the bay on a shooting party, but discovering
inhabitants, returned before noon. Hitherto
natives had not been seen. The boating
party had but just got aboard when a canoe
appeared off a point about a mile off, and soon
after returned behind the point out ot sight,
probably owing to a shower of rain which then
fell, for it was no sooner over than the canoe
again appeared and came within musket shot
of the ship. There were in it seven or eight
people. They remained looking at the ship
for some time, and then returned. All the
signs of friendship that were made did not
prevail upon them to come nearer. After
dinner Captain Cook took two boats and went
in search of the natives in the cove wliere they
were first seen. He found a canoe hauled
upon the shore, near to two small huts, where
were several fireplaces, some fishing nets, a few
fish lying on the shore, and some in the canoe,
but saw no people.

On the 1st of April Captain Cook went to
see if any of the articles he had left for the
natives were taken away, but found everything
in the canoe, nor did it appear that anybody
had been there since.

On the 6th three of the natives, one man and
two women, discovered tliemselves. The ship's
boat would have passed without the natives
being seen, had not the man hallooed. He
stood with his club in his hand upon the point
of a rock, and behind him, at the skirts of the
wood, stood two women, with each of them a
spear. The man could not help manifesting
great signs of fear when the ship's boat

THE EARLV HLSTOR}' OF XEIV ZEALAXD.

approached the rock. He, however, stood
firm, nor did he move to take up some things
that were thrown ashore. At length Captain
Cook landed, went up and embraced him, and
presented him with such articles as he had
about him, which at once dissipated the
native's fears.

Captain Cook, in describing this interview,
observes : — " Presently we were joined by the
two women, the gentlemen that were with me,
and some of the seamen. We presented them
with fish and fowl which we had with us, but
these they threw into the boat again, giving us
to understand that such things they wanted not.
Night approaching obliged us to take leave,
when the youngest of the two women, whose

whole family from place to place, lay in a
small creek near the huts. When we took
leave the chief presented me with a piece of
cloth or garment of their own manufacturing,
and some other trifles. I at first thought it
was meant as a return for the present I had
rnade him, but he soon undeceived me by ex-
pressing a desire for one of our boat cloaks.
I took the hint, and ordered one to be made
him of red baize as soon as I got aboard, where
rainy weather detained me the following day.

" On Friday, the gth, being fair weather, we
paid the natives another visit, and made known
our approach by hallooing to them, but they
neither answered us nor met us at the shore as
usual. The reason of this we soon saw, for we

From original sftetcfies in Cooft's voyages.

Parqilu in Dusku Ban.

volubility of tongue exceeded everything I ever
met with, gave us a dance, but, the man viewed
us with great attention. Next morning I made
the natives another visit, and now we saw the
whole family — the man, his two wives fas we
supposed], the young woman before mentioned,
a boy about fourteen j^ears old, and three small
children, the youngest of which was at the
breast. They were all well-looking, except
one woman, who had a large wen on her upper
lip, and she seemed on that account to be in a
great measure neglected by the man. They
conducted us to their habitation, which was
but a little way within the skirts of the wood,
and consisted of two mean huts made of the
bark of trees. Their canoe, which was a small
double one just large enough to transport the

found them at their habitations, all dressed in
their very best, with their hair combed and
oiled, tied up upon the crowns of their heads,
and stuck with feathers. Some wore a fillet
of feathers round their heads, and all had
bunches of white feathers stuck in their ears.
Thus dressed and standing they received us
with great courtesy. I presented the chief
with the cloak I had got made for him ; he
seemed so well pleased that he took his patoo-
patoo from his girdle and gave it me. After a
short stay we took leave.

" Very heavy rains falling on the two
following days, no work was done, but
iSIonday, the 12th, proved clear and serene.
About ten o'clock the family of natives paid
us a visit. They approached the ship with

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW /.E.M.AXP

great caution. 1 met tliem in a boat, which I
quitted when I got to them, and went into
their canoe. Yet I could not prevail on them
to put alongside the ship, and was obliged to
leave them to follow thtnr own inclination.
They put ashore in a little creek hard bj' us,
and afterwards came and sat down on the
shore abreast of the ship, near enough to speak
with us. I now caused the bagpipes and fife
to play, and the drum to beat. The two first
they did not regard, but the latter caused some
little attention. Nothing, however, could
induce them to come on board.

"It rained all .Saturday, the 17th, but the
1 8th being fair and clear weather, our friends,
the natives before mentioned, paid us another
visit, and the next morning the chief and his
daughter were induced to come on board.
Before they did so I showed them our goats
and sheep on shore, which they viewed for a
moment with a kind of stupid insensibility.
After this I conducted them to the stage ; but
before the chief set his foot upon it to come
into the ship, he took a small green branch in
his hand, with which he struck the ship's side
several times, repeating a speech or prayer.
When this was over he threw the branch into
the main chains, and came on board. This
custom and manner of making peace, as it
were, is practised by all the nations in the
South Seas that I have seen. I took them
both down into the cabin to breakfast. They
sat at table with us, but would not taste any
of our victuals. The chief wanted to know
where we slept, and, indeed, to pry into every
corner of the cabin, every part of which he
viewed with some surprise. It w-as not
possible to fix his attention to any one thing
a single moment. Works of art appeared to
him in the same light as those of nature, and
were as far removed beyond his comprehension.
What seemed to strike them most was the
number and strength of our decks and other
parts of the ship. The chief, before he came
aboard, presented me with a piece of cloth and
a green talc hatchet ; to Mr. Forster he also
gave a piece of cloth, and the girl gave another
to Mr. Hodges. This custom of making
presents before they receive any is common
with the natives of the South Sea Isles, but I
never saw it practised in New Zealand before.
Of all the various articles I gave my guest,
hatchets and spike nails were the most valual)le
in his eyes. These he never would suffer to
go out of his hands, whereas many other
articles he would lay carelessly down any-
where, and at last leave them behind him.
"I landed with two others unarmed, two

natives standing about one hundred yards from
the water side, with each a spear in his hand.
When we three advanced they retired, but
stood when I advanced alone. It was some
little time before I could prevail upon them to
lay down their spears. This at last one of them
did, and met me with a grass plant in his
hand, one end of which he gave me to hold
while he held the other ; standing in this
manner he began a speech, not one word ot
which I understood, and made some long
pauses, waiting, as I thought, for me to
answer, for when I spoke he proceeded. As
soon as this ceremony was over, which was not
long, we saluted each other. He then took his
haliou or mat from off his own back and put it
upon mine, after which peace seemed firmly
established. More people joining us did not
in the least alarm them ; on the contrary, they
saluted every one as he came up.

" I gave to each a hatchet and a knife,
having nothing else with me — perhaps these
w'ere the most valuable things I could give
them, at least they were the most useful. They
wanted us to go to their habitation, telling us
they would give us something to eat, and I
was sorry that the tide and other circumstances
would not permit me to accept of their invita-
tion. More people w-ere seen in the skirts of
the wood, but none of these joined us ; pro-
bably these were the wives and children.
When we took leave they followed us to our
boat, and seeing the muskets Ij'ing across the
stern, they made signs for them to be taken
away, which being done, they came alongside
and assisted us to launch her. At this time it
was necessary for us to look well after them,
for they wanted to take away everything they
could lay their hands upon, except the muskets;
these they took care not to touch.

"We saw no canoes or other boats wnth
them ; two or three logs of wood tied together
served the same purpose, and were, indeed,
sufficient for the navigation of the river on the
banks of which they lived. There fish and
fowl were in such plenty that they had no
occasion to go far for food. The whole num-
ber at this place, I believe, does not exceed
three families. I learnt that the man and his
daughter staid on board the day before till
noon, and that having understood from our
people what things were left in Cascade Cove,
the place w-here they were first seen, he sent
and took them away. He and his family
remained near us till to-day, when they all
went away and we saw them no more. From
one and another he did not get less than nine
or ten hatchets, three or four times that number

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of spike-nails, besides many other articles.
So far as these things may be counted riches in
New Zealand he exceeds every man there, being
at this time possessed of more hatchets and axes
than are in the whole country besides."

After leaving" Dusky Bay, on May iith,
Cook proceeded to Oueen Charlotte Sound,
where he arrived on the i8th, and found the
Adventure, from which he had been separated.
On the 19th scurvy grass, celery, and other
vegetables were obtained in sufficient quantity
for the use of the crews of both ships, and on
the 2oth there were sent ashore, near the
Adventure's camp, the onl)'^ ewe and ram
remaining, both of which) however, were found

planted. It was easy to give them an idea of
these roots, by comparing them with such as
they knew. Two or three families now camped
near the ships, and supplied them with fish.

On the 2nd of June Captain Furneaux put
on shore in Cannibal Cove a boar and two
breeding sows. On the 3rd a boat was sent
to cut some spars, which, on returning, was
chased by a long double canoe full of people.
Early the next morning, about nine o'clock,
another large double canoe, in which were
twenty or thirty people, appeared in sight, on
seeing which the natives on board were much
alarmed, saying they were enemies. Those in
the canoe, however, paid but little heed to the

ftoiii originnt ^hit<h:

(Utah's Ufiljilf/ts.

Interior of a /X\aori l|ippah.

dead through eating a poisonous plant on the
22nd. On the morning of the 24th a shooting
party was organised, which met on its way a
large canoe in which there were fourteen or
fifteen people. On Saturday, the 2gth, several
of the natives visited the ships, bringing with
them a quantity offish, which they exchanged
for nails and other things. One of the visitors
Cook took over to IMotuara, and showed him
some potatoes planted there, with w^iich he
was so much pleased that, of his own accord,
he began to hoe the earth up around the plants.
He was next taken to other gardens, and
shown the turnips, carrots, and parsnips
planted — roots which, together with the
potatoes, would be of more use, the narrative
says, than all the other articles they had

natives on the vessel, but kept advancing slowl)'
towards the ship, and after performing the
usual ceremonies, put alongside, when the
chief and many others came on board, and
peace was soon established on all sides.

Captain Cook says : " I was not able to
recollect the face of any one person I had seen
here three years ago, nor had any one of them
any knowledge of me or of any person with
me. It is probable that the greatest part of the
people which inhabited this Sound in the be-
ginning of the year 1770 have been since driven
out of it, or removed somewhere else. Certain
it is that not one-third of the inhabitants were
here now that were then. Their stronghold
on the point of Motuara hath been long
deserted, and we found many forsaken habi-

Tlir. IIAKLV HISTORY OF XRW 7.EALAXD.

tations in all parts of the Sound. After
passing about an hour on Motuara with these
people, and having distributed among them
some presents, and showed to the chief the
gardens we had made, I returned on board,
and spent the remainder of our royal master's
birthday in festivity, having the company of
Captain Furneaux and all his officers. Double
allowance enabled the seamen to share in the
general joy. Both ships being now ready for
sea, I gave Captain Furneaux an account in
writing of the route I intended to take. On
the 7th of June, at four in the morning, the
wind being favourable, we unmoored, and
at seven weighed and put to sea with the
Adventure in company."

After visiting Otaheite, the Friendly Islands,
and other groups. Cook returned to Xew
Zealand on the 2:st of October following,
touching at Table Cape, giving pigs, fowls,
and seeds to some natives who came off to
his ship from Black Head. The Resolution
and Adventure were in company up to this
time, but off Cape Pall iser stormy weather was
encountered, and the two ships separated.
Queen Charlotte Sound being appointed the
place of rendezvous. On the 2nd November
Cook discovered an inlet on the east side of
Cape Terawhiti, at the entrance of which he
cast anchor, and sev(?ral of the inhabitants came
on board.*

The next day the vessel ran into .Ship Cove,
where the Adventure was not found, as was
expected. Here the sails were unbent, and
several persons came on board who remembered
the Endeavour when on the coast. Empty
casks were ordered on shore, and necessary
repairs were directed to be made. On opening
the bread casks a great deal was found
damaged, and that which remained good was
baked over again to preserve it.

On the 5th one of the natives stole a bag of
clothes from a seaman, which was with
difficulty recovered. One of the sows put
on shore by Captain Furneaux was found, and
though the boar and other sow had been
removed they had not been killed, though the
goats had not been so fortunate. The gardens
were flourishing beyond expectation, except
the potatoes, which were mainly dug up.
Anothf'r boar and sow were put on shore, with
two cocks and four hens. A large cjuantity of
fish was obtained from the natives, who were
frequently detected pocket-picking. .Strangers
came to visit them and took up their quarters
in a cave adjacent to the shij), and decamped
the next morning with six small water casks.
• Port Nicholson.

On the 15th a party went to the summit of
one of the hills to look fruitlessly for the
Adventure. On the 22nd the party took one
boar and three sows, together with some cocks
and hens, into the woods, where they left them
with provisions sufficient for ten or twelve days,
in the hope that the natives would not discover
them till they had bred. The officers having
visited some of the whares, found in them
human bones from which the flesh appeared
to have been lately taken, and on the 23rd,
being on shore, they saw the head and bowels
of a youth lately killed Ij'ing on the beach, his
head stuck on a fork and fixed on the fore part
of one of the largest canoes. The head was
bought and brought on board, where one of
the natives broiled and ate it before the whole
ship's company. This youth had fallen in a
skirmish, as well as several others, but the
numbers or cause of the fray was not learned.

The crew for three months past having lived
almost entirely on fresh provisions and vege
tables, there was not at this time either a sick
or scorbutic person on board. liefore the
sound was left, a memorandum was drawn up
and deposited in a bottle in such a place as
Captain Furneaux must see if he came back,
setting forth the day of departure, and the
course it was intended to steer, etc. The
sound was left on the 25th of November ; the
day following they steered south, and on
Monday, the 0th December, the vo3'agers
found themselves antipodes to London.

F"or nearly twelve months Cook wandered
over these southern waters, making discoveries
of lands or information wherever he travelled,
until the 17th October, 1774, Mount I-!gmont
appeared in sight, and on the next day Ship
Cove was reached and entered, when the
bottle and memorandum left there were sought,
but had been taken " away by some person or
other." The seine was hauled twice with poor
result, and several birds were shot.

On the 19th the ship was warped into the
cove and moored, the sails were unbent, the
main and fore courses were condemned, and
the topmasts struck and unrigged. The forge
was set up, and tents erected on shore, and
plenty of vegetal)les were gatheied for the use
of the crew, and boiled every morning with
oatmeal and portable broth for breakfast.
From circumstances such as cutting down
trees with saws and axes, and a place where
an observatory had been set up, it appeared
that the Adventure had been in tlie cove since
the departure of the Resolution.

On the 20lh the men began to caulk the
ship's sides, and on the 22nd the gardens were

THE EARLY HISTORY OF .VEJV ZEALAA'D.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEIY ZEALAND.

with us, partook heartily of everythirijT set
before him, and drank more wine than any one
at table without being- in the least intoxicated.

" On the 8th we put a boar, a sow, and two
pigs on shore near Cannibal Cove, so that we
hope all our repeated endeavours to stock this
country will not prove fruitless. We found a
hen's Q-g^ a few days ago, and therefore believe
that some of the cocks and hens left here are
living.

" On the 9th we unmoored and shifted our
station farther out the cove, for the more ready
getting to sea, but the caulkers had not finished
the sides ot the ship, and we could not sail till
this work was completed. Our friends brought
us a large supply of fish, and, in return, we
gave Perero a large empty oil jar, with which
he seemed highly delighted. We never saw
any of our presents after they received them,
and cannot say whether they gave them away,
or what thrv did with them, but we observed
every time we visited them they were as much
in want of hatchets, nails, etc., as if we had
not bestowed any upon them. Notwithstanding
these people are cannibals, they are of a good
disposition, and have not a little humanity.
Very few, we observed, paid any regard to the
words or actions of Rengapuhi, though he was
represented to us as a chief of some note. In
the afternoon we went into one of the coves,
where, upon landing, we found two families
employed in different manners. Some were
making mats, others were sleeping ; some were
roasting Hsh and roots, and one girl was
employed in heating stones, which she took
out of the fire as soon as they were hot, and
gave them to an old woman who sat in the
hut. The old woman placed them one upon
another, laid over them some green celery, and
over all a coarse mat ; she then sijuatted herself
down on the t(jp of the heap and sat very close.
Probably this operation might be intended as
a cure for some disorder, to be effected by the
steam arising from the green celery, and we
perceived the woman seemed very sickly.

"Thursday, November loth. — At daybreak

• Cook mentions the l.uTuiUations which the Maoris
keep up for da)s together over the distinfjuished dead,
and the pr.iclite among the women of laceralinfr them-
selves in a shocking; m.inncr on such occasions. He
observed«women who h.id been thus mutil.ited ;it Tolago
Bay and Ouren ( harlotte .Sound. Durin^j the tangi
the chief's body is l.iid out in st.ite, swathed in choice
mats, the head being decorated with hui.i feathers. Alter
the tangi is over the budy is buried, ;ind .i carved monu-
ment is erected over it, but when the flesh h,is dec.ived
the bones arc taken up, scr.iped, painted red, and placed
either in a small canoe or little house elev.ited on ,i pole,
deposited on .i stage at the lop of ,i tree, or hidden in a
hollow trunk or cave.

we weighed and sailed from Queen Charlotte's
.Sountl in Xew Zealand, having a fine breeze at
west-north-west, all our sails being set."

Cook returned to England via Cape Horn,
also calling at the Cape of Good Hope. His
second voyage terminated on the 29th July,
1775-

Tin-: cKrisF.

OI-- THE ADVENTURE.
(JJ- A boat's crew.

-MASS.VCRE

The separation of the Adventure and the
Resolution, as already narrated, was final in a
gale off Cape Palliser in October, 1773, and
when Captain Cook arrived in England Captain
Eurneau.K placed in his hands the following
narrative : —

"In October, 1773, we made the coast of
New Zealand, after a passage of fourteen days
from Amsterdam Island, and stood along
shore till we reached Cape I'urnagain, when a
heavy storm blew us off the coast for three
days successively, in which time we were
separated from our consort, the Resolution,
and saw her not afterwards in the course of
her voyage. On Thursday, the 4th November,
we regained the shore near to Cape Palliser.
Some of the natives brought us in their canoes
abundance of cray-fish and fruit, which they
exchanged for our Otaheite cloth, nails, etc.
On the 5th the storm again returned, and we
were driven off the shore a second time by a
violent gale of wind with heavy falls of rain,
so that the decks began to leak, our beds and
bedding were wet, which gave nuiny of our
people colds; and now we were most of us
complaining, and all began to despair of ever
getting into the sound, or, which we had most
at heart, of joining the Resolution. We com-
bated tlie storm till Saturilay, tht; oth, when
\ being to the north of the cape, and having a
hard gale from the south-west, we bore away
for some bay in order to complete our wood
and water, of both which articles we were at
present in great want. For some days past
we had been at the allowance of one quart of
water, and it was thought si.x or seven days
more would deprive us even of that scanty
pittance. On Tuesday, the 9th, we came
abreast of Tolago Bay, and in the forenoon
anchored in eleven fathoms water, stiff, muddy
ground, which lies across the bay for about
two miles. Wood and water are easily pro-
cured, e.xcept when the wind blows hard
easterly, and then, at such times, which are
but seldom, they throw in a great sea. The
natives about this bay are the same as those at
Queen Charlotte .Sound, but more numerous,
and have regular plantations of sweet potatoes

THE EARI.y HISTORY OF XF.W ZEAJ.AXD.

r///r RARi.y iiistorv or \/:iv /./■:. i/.Axn.

and otlifT roots. rh(>y ha\e plenty of tish of
all sorts, which we purchased with nails,
beads, and other trifles. In one of their
canoes we saw the head of a woman lying in
state, adorned with feathers and other orna-
ments. It had all the appearance of life, but
upon a nearer view we found it had been
dried ; yet every feature was in due preservation
and perfect. We judged it to ha\e been the
head of some deceased relative, kept as a relic.
It was at an island in this bay where the
Endeavour's ppopU> observed the largest canoe
they met with during their whole voyage. It
was, according to account, no less than sixty-
eight feet and a-half long, five broad, and
three feet six inches high ; it had a sharp
bottom, consisting of three trunks of trees,
hollowed, of which that in the middle was
longest ; the side planks were sixty-two feet
long, in one piece, and were ornamented with
carvings, not unlike filigree work, in spirals
of very curious workmanship. The extremities
thereof were closed with a figure that formed
the head of the vessel, in which were two
monstrous eyes of mother of pearl and a large
shaped tongue ; and, as it descended, it still
retained the figure of a monster, with hands
and feet carved upon it very neatly, and
painted red. It had also a high ])eaked stern,
wrought in filigree and adorned with feathers,
from the top of which two long streamers
depended, made of the same materials, which
almost reached the water. From this de-
scription we might be tempted to suppose
these canoes to be the vessels, and this to be
the country lying to the south, of which
Quiros received intelligence at Taumai, and
where Toabia said they ate men and had such
large ships as he could not describe.

" On I-'riday, 12th, having taken aboard ten
tons of water and some wood, we set sail tor
the .Sound, but we were scarcely out when the
wind began to blow dead hard on the shore,
so that, not being able to clear the land on
either tack, we were obliged to return to the
bay, where we arrived the next morning, the
i.Sth, and having anchored, we rode out a
heavy gale of wind at east by south, attended
with a very great sea. We now began to fear
the weather had put it out of our power to join
our consort, having reason to believe she was
in Oueen Charlotte Sound, the appointed place
of rendezvous, and by this time ready for
sea. Part of the crew were now employed in
stopping leaks and repairing our rigging,
which was in a most shattered condition.

"On the I )th and 1 sth we hoisted out our
boats and sent them to increa.se our .stock of

wood and water, but on thi> last day the suri"
rose so high that they could not make the land.
On Tuesday, the i6th, having made the ship
as snug as possible, we unmoored at three
o'clock a.m., and before six got under way.
From this time, to the 28th, we had nothing
but tempestuous weather, in which our rigging
was almost blown to pieces, and our men quite
wore down with fatigue. On Monday, the
29th, our water being nearly expended, we
were again reduced to the scanty allowance of
a quart a man per diem. \\e. continued
beating backward and forward till the .^oth,
when the weather became more moderate, and
having got a favourable wind, we were so
happy at last as to gain with safety our
desired port. After getting through Cook
.Strait we cast anchor at three o'clock p.m. in
Qu(?en Charlotte .Sound. We saw nothing of
the Resolution, and began to doubt her safety;
but, upon having landed, we discovered the
place where she had pitched her tents ; and,
upon further examination, on an old stump of
a tree, we read these words cut out, ' Look
underneath.' We complied instantly with
these instructions, and digging, soon found a
bottle corked and waxed down, wherein was a
letter from Captain Cook informing us of their
arrival at this place on the ,?rd instant, and
dei)arture on the 24th, and that they intended
spending a few days in the entrance of the
straits to look ibr us. We immediately set
about the necessary repairs of the ship, with
an intention of getting her to sea as soon as
possible.

" ( )n the ist December the tents were carried
on shore, the armourer's forge put up, and
every preparation made for the recovery ot the
sick. The coopers were despatched on shore
to mend the casks, and we began to unstow
the hold to get at the bread, but upon opening
the casks, we found a great quantity of it
entirely spoiled, and most part so damaged
that we were obliged to bake it over again,
which unavoidably delayed us some time.
At intervals, during our stay here, the natives
came on board as usual, with great familiarity.
They generally brought fish, or whatever they
had, to bartt!r with us, and seemed to behave
with great civility, though twice in one night
they came to the tents with an intention of
stealing, but were discovered before they had
accomj)lished their design. A party also came
down during the night of the i,^th and robbed
thf! astronomer's tent of everything they could
carry away. This thev did so ([uitnly that they
were not so niucli as heard or suspect(>d, till
the astronomer getting up to make an obser-

THE EARLV MfSTORV OF XEW ZEALA.VD.

vation, missed his instruments, and cliarged
the sentinel with the robbery. This brought
on a pretty severe altercation, during which
they spied an Indian creeping from the tent, at
whom Mr. liailey fired, wounding him ; never-
theless he made a shift to retreat into the
woods. The report of the gun had alarmed
his confederates, who, instead of putting off
from the shore, fled into the woods, leaving
their canoe, with most of the things that had
been stolen, aground on the beach. This
petty larceny, it is probable, laid the foundation
of that dreadful catastrophe which soon after
happened.

" On Friday, the 17th, we sent out our large
cutter, manned with seven seamen, under the
command of Mr. John Rowe, the first mate,
accompanied by Mr. Woodhouse, midshipman,
and James Tobias Swilley, the carpenter's
servant. They were to proceed up the Sound
to ( Trass Cove to gather greens and celery for
the ship's company, with orders to return that
evening ; for the tents had been struck at two
in the afternoon, and the ship made ready for
sailing the next day. Night coming on, and
no cutter appearing, the captain and others
began to express great uneasiness. They sat
up all night in expectation of their arrival, but
to no purpose. At daybreak, therefore, the
captain ordered the launch to be hoisted out.
She was double manned, and under the
command of our second lieutenant, Mr. Burney,
accompanied by Mr. Freeman, master, the
corporal of marines, with five private men, all
well armed, and having plenty of ammunition
and three days' provision. They were ordered
first to look into East Bay, then to proceed to
Grass Cove, and if nothing was to be seen or
heard of the cutter there, they were to go
farther up the cove, and return by the westshore.
Mr. Rowe having left the ship an hour before
the time proposed for his departure, we thought
his curiosity might have carried him into East
Bajf, none of our people having ever been
there, or that some accident might have
happened to the boat, for not the lea.st
suspicion was entertained of the natives. Mr.
Journey returned about eleven o'clock the same
night, and gave us a pointed description of a
most horrible scene, described in the following
relation :

"'On .Saturday, the i8th, we left the ship
about nine o'clock in the morning, ^\'e soon
got round Long Tsland and Long Point. We
continued sailing and rowing for East Bay,
keeping close in shore, and examining with
our glasses every cove on the larboard side,
till near two o'clock in the afternoon, at which

time we stopped at a beach on our left going
up East Bay, to dress our dinner. While we
were cooking we saw an Indian on the
opposite shore running along the beach to
the head of the bay, and when our meat was
just done we perceived a company of the natives
seemingly very busy, upon seeing which we
got immediately into the boat, put off, and
rowed cjuickly to the place where the savages
were assembled, which was at the head of this
beach ; and here, while approaching, we dis-
cerned one of their settlements. As we drew
near some of the Indians came down upon the
rocks, and waved for us to depart ; but per-
ceiving we disregarded them they altered their
gestures and wild notes. At this place we
observed six large canoes hauled upon the
beach, most of them being- double ones; but
the number of people were in proportion
neither to the size of these canoes nor the
number of houses. Our little company, con-
sisting of the corporal and his fixe marines,
headed by Mr. Burney, now landed, leaving-
the boat's crew to guard it. Upon our
approach the natives fled with great precipi-
tation. We followed them closely to a little
town, which we found deserted ; but while we
were employed in searching their huts the
natives returned, making a show of resistance ;
but some trifling presents being made to their
chiefs, they were very soon appeased. How-
ever, on our return to the boat, the
savages again followed us, and some of
them threw stones. As we came down to
the beach, one of the natives had brought
a bundle of " /icpdfiis," or long spears, but
seeing Mr. Burney looked very earnestly
at him, he walked about with .seeming un-
concern. .Some of his companions appearing
to be terrified, a few trifles were given to each
of them. After dinner we took a view of the
country near the coast with our glasses, but
saw not a canoe or signs of inhabitants, after
which we fired the guns as signals to the
cutter, if any of the people should happen to
be within hearing. We now renewed our
search along the east shore, and came to
another settlement, where the natives invited
us ashore. We inquired of them about the
cutter, but they pretended ignorance. They
seemed verv friendly, and sold us some fish.

" ' About five o'clock in the afternoon, and
nithin an hour after we hiid left this place, we
opened a small bay adjoining to (irass Cove,
and here we .saw a large double canoe just
hauled upon the beach, with two men and a
dog. The two men, on seeing us approach,
instantly fled, which made us .suspect it was

THE r.ANl.V HISTORY OF XT If /.E.ll.AM)

here we should have some tidings of the cutter.
On landing and examining the canoe, the hrst
thing we saw therein was one of our cutter's
rullock ports and some shoes, one of which
among the latter was known to belong to Mr.
Woodhouse. .V jiiece of flesh was found i)y
one of our people, which at first was thought
to be some of the salt meat belonging to the
cutler's men, but, upon examinatio7i, we
supposed to be dog's flesh. A most horrid
and undeniable proof soon cleared up our
doubts, and convinced us we were among no
other thiin cannibals ; for, advancing further
on the beach, we saw about twenty baskets
tied up, and a dog eating a piece of broiled
flesh, which, upon examination, we suspected
to be human. We cut open the baskets, some
of which were full of roasted flesh, and others
of fern root, which ser\es them for bread.
Searching others, we found more shoes and a
hand, which was immediately known to have
belonged to Thos. Hill, one of our forecastle
men, it having been tattooed with the initials
of his name. We now proceeded a little way
in the wof)ds, but saw nothing else. Our next
design was to launch the canoe, intending to
destroy her ; but seeing a great smoke ascend-
ing over the nearest hill, we made all possible
haste to be with them before sunset.

"'At half after six we opened Grass Cove,
where we saw one single and three double
canoes, and a great many natives assembled
on the beach, who retreated to a small hill,
within a ship's length of the water side, where
they stood talking to us. On the top of the
high land, beyond the woods, was a large Are,
from whence, all the way down the hill, the
j)lace was thronged like a fair. When we
entered the cove a musketoon was flred at one
of the canoes, as we imagined they might
be full of men lying down, for they were all
afloat, but no one was seen in them. Being
doubtful whether their retreat proceeded from
fear or a desire to decoy us into an ambuscade,
we were determined not to be surprised, and
therefore, running close in shore, we dropped
the gra])pling near enough to reach them with
our guns, but at too great a distance to be
under any apprehensions from their treachery.
rh(> savages on the little hill ke])t their ground,
hallooing, and making signs for us to land.
At these we now took aim, resolving to kill as
many of them as our bullets would reach, yet
it was some time before we could dislodge
them. The flrst volley did not seem to affect
them much, but on the second they began to
scramble away as fast as they could, souk;
howling and others limping. We continued

to Are as long as we could see the least i;limpse
of any of them through the bushes. Among
these were two very robust men, who maintained
their ground without moving an inch till they
found themselves forsaken by all their com-
panions, and then, disdaining to run, they
marched ott'with great composure and deliber-
tion. One of them, however, got a fall, and
either lay there or crawled away on his hands
and feet ; but the other escaped without any
apparent hurt. Mr. Burney now improved
their panic, and supjjorted by the marines,
leapt on shore and pursued the fugitives. We
had not advanced far from the water-side, on
the beach, before we met with two bunches ot
celery, which had been gathered by the cutter's
crew. A broken oar was stuck upright in the
ground, to which the natives had tied their
canoes, whereby we were convinced this was
the spot wh(!re the attack had been made.
We now searched all adong at the back of the
beach to see if the cutter was there, but instead
of her, the most horrible scene was presented
to our view ; for there lay the hearts, heads,
and lungs of several of our people, with hands
and limbs in a mangled condition, some
broiled and some raw; but no other parts ot
their bodies, which made us suspect that the
cannibals had feasted upon and devoured the
rest. At a little distance we saw the dogs
gnawing their entrails. We observed a large
body of the natives collected together on a
hill about two miles ofi^, but as night drew
on apace, we could not advance to such a
distance ; neither did we think it safe to attack
them, or even to quit the shore to take an
account of the numbisr killed, our troop being
a very small one, and th(! savages were both
numerous, fierce, and much irritated. While
we remained almost stupefied on the spot, Mr.
Fannen said that he heard the cannibals
assembling in the woods, on which we returned
to our boat, and having hauled alongside the
canoes, we demolished three of them. During
this transaction the fire on the top of the hill
disappeared, and we could hear the savages in
the woods at high words, quarrelling, perhaps,
on account of their different opinions, whether
they should attack us and try to .save their
canoes. They were armed with long lances,
and weapons not uidike a sergeant's halbert in
shape, made of hard wood, and mounted with
bone instead of iron. We suspected that the
dead bodies of our people had been divided
among those different parties of cannibals who
had been concerned in thi; massacre, and it
was not improbable that the group we saw at
a distance by the lire, were feasting upon some

THE EARLV H/STO/ii' OF XEir ZEALAND.

of them, as those on shore had been where the
remains were found, before they had been dis-
turbed by our unexpected visit. Be that as it
may, we could discover no traces of more than
four of our friends' bodies, nor oould we find the
place where the cutter was concealed. It now
grew dark, on which account we collected
carefullv the remains of our mangled friends,
and putting off, made the best of our way from
this polluted place. When we opened the
upper part of the .Sound, we saw a very large
fire about three or four miles higher up, which
formed a complete oval, reaching from the top
of a hill down almost to the water side, the
middle space being enclosed all round by the
fire, like a hedge. Mr. Burney and Mr.
Fannen having consulted together, they were
both of o[)inion that we could, by an attempt,
reap no other advantage than the poor satis-
faction of killing some more of the savages.
Upon leaving Grass Cove we had fired a volley
towards where we heard the Indians talking,
but by going in and out of the boat our pieces
had got wet, and four of them missed fire.
What rendered our situation more critical, it
began to rain, and our ammunition was more

* The sketch of whalas, or patukas, on pajje S-r is by
Angas, who observes: " It is customary among the New
Zealaiidcrs to erect within their pa. or about their
kaingas and plantations, storehouses tor the reception of
food and the preservation of maize, kumeras, and other
seeds and roots. These storehouses are usually elevated
from the ground by one or more posts, in order to
preserve their contents from the destructive attacks of the
native rat, which is numerous in some parts of the
country. They are termed whata in the northern parts of
the island, whilst on the West (oast and about Taupo
ihey aie more commonly styled patuka.

" I. A storehouse for lood belonging to the chief
Te Heuheu, al Taupo. This, like most of the native
buildings in the interior, is coloured red, and more
decoration is observable here than with those on the
coast, and in districts where the natives have come in
contact with the Kuropeans, the law of lapu in connection
with the food eaten by a chief rendering it necessary for
such food to be kept sacred and apart from that eaten by
the women and slaves. Some of these storehouses are very
richly ornamented with carving and feathers, but it is
only amongst those tribes where heathenism still exists
that these primitive works of art are to be found. A

" 2. Rangihaeta's whata in his pa at Poirua. Ueyond
is a sleeping house, or wharc-puni, partly sunk into the
ground, witli a verandah in front. Kumera baskets are
hung upon adjacent posts for that purpose, and in front
are two large calabashes for holding water.

" .^. Represents a women engaged in beating Max.
This is one of the processes that this article has to undergo
before it is rendered suthciently fine to be manufactured
into mats. It is beaten with a stone pestle for some
time, and then washed with water and laid into the sun
to bleach.

than half expended. We, for these reasons,
without spending time where nothing could be
hoped for but revenge, proceeded for the ship,
and arrived safe aboard before midnight.'

" It may be proper here to mention that the
whole number of men in the cutter were ten,
namely — Mr. Rowe, our first mate ; Mr. Wood-
house, a midshipman ; Francis Murphy,
quartermaster; James .Sevilley, the captain's
servant ; John Lavenaugh and Thomas Milton,
belonging to the after guard ; William Facey,
Thomas Hill, Michael Bell, and Edward Jones,
forecastle men. Most of these were the
stoutest and most healthy people in the .ship,
having been selected from our best seamen.
Mr. Burney's party brought on board the head
of the captain's servant, with two hands, one
belonging to Mr. Rowe, known by a hurt it
had received, and the other to Thomas Hill,
being marked with T. H., as before mentioned.
These, with the other mangled remains, were
enclo.sed in a hammock, and, with the usual
ceremony ob.served on board ships, committed
to the sea. Not any of their arms were
found, nor any of their clothes, except six
shoes, no two of which were fellows, a frock,
and a pair of trousers."

It is a little remarkable that Captain Fur-
neaux had been several times up (irass Cove
with Captain Cook, where they saw no inhabi-
tants, and no other signs of any but a few
deserted villages, which appeared as if they
had not been occupied for many years, and yet
in Mr. Burney's opinion, when he entered the
same cove, there could not be less than fifteen
hundred or two thousand people.

On Thursday, the 2;,rd of December, the
Adventure departed from, and made sail out
of, the .Sound. She stood to the eastwai^d, to
clear the straits, which was happily effected
the same evening, but the .ship was baffled for
two or three days with light winds before she
could clear the coast. In this interval of time
the chests and effects of the ten men who had
been murdered were sold before the mast,
according to an old sea custoin.

When Captain Cook was in the Sound on
his third voyage he learned that the ma.ssacre
arose over an unpremeditated quarrel. Kahura,
who had been active in the tragedy, told Cook
that a Maori having brought a stone hatchet
to barter, tlu; man to whom it was offered took
it, and would m-ither return it nor give any-
thing for it, and on which the owner snatched
some bread from the party of Europeans who
were at dinner on the beach, as an equivalent,
and then the quarrel began. Kahura himself
had a narrow escape of being shot while

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

another was shot hesido him ; and the Euro-
peans, outnumbered, were surrounded and
killed. It was also stated by the natives that
not one of the shots fired by the party of
Captain Furneaux led by Mr. Burney to search
for the missing people had taken effect so as
to kill or even to hurt a single person.

CAPTAIN cook's THIRD VOYAGE.

Captain Cook left Plymouth on his third
voyage on the 12th July, 177O, in H.JM.S.
Resolution accompanied bv the Discovery,
under the command of Captain Charles Gierke,
by the command of the King, for making a
voyage to the Pacific Ocean, for discoveries in
the Northern Hemisphere. He spent Christ-
mas of that year at Kerguelen Island ; he was
at Van Diemen's Land from the 24th to 30th
January, 1777, and on Februarv loth made
New Zealand at Rocks Point, when he steered
for Cape Farewell, which he passed the next
day, and the day following anchored in Ship
Cove. The narrative says : —

" We had not been long anchored before
several canoes, filled with natives, came along-
side ot the ships, but very few of them would
venture on board, which appeared the more
extraordinary as I was well known to them all.
There was one man in particular amongst them
whom I had treated with remarkable kindness
during the whole of my stav when I was last
here, yet now neither professions of friendship
nor presents could prevail upon him to come
into the ship. This shyness was to be
accounted for only upon this supposition, that
they were apprehensive we had revisited their
country in order to revenge the death of
Captain I'"urneaux's people.

" On the i;ith we set up two tents, one from
each ship, on the same spot where we had
pitched them formerly. The observatories
were erected, to find the rate of the timekeeper,
and to make other observations. The empty
water casks were sent on shore with the
cooper to trim, and a sufficient number of
sailors to fill them. Two men were appointed
to brew spruce beer, and the carpenter and his
crew were ordered to cut wood. A boat was
sent to collect grass for our cattle, and the
people on board were employed in refitting
the ship and arranging provisions. For the
protection of the party on shore I appointed a
guard of ten marines, and ordered arms for
all the workmen. A boat was never sent
from the ships without being armed. During
my former visits to this country I had never
taken these precautions. If the natives enter-
tained any suspicion of our revenging these

acts of barbarity, the)' vervsoon laid it aside, for
during the course of this day a great number
of families came from different parts of the
coast, and took up their residence close to us.

" The advantage we received from the
natives coming to live with us was consider-
able, for every day, when the weather would
permit, some of them went out to catch fish,
and we generally got, by exchanges, a good
share of the produce of their labours. This
supplv and what our own lines and nets
afforded us, was so ample that we seldom were
in want offish. Xor was there any deficiency
of other refreshments. Celery, scurvy grass,
and portable soup were boiled with the peas
and wheat for both ships' companies every
day during our whole stay, and they had
spruce beer for their drink. When we arrived
here there were only two invalids and these
onboard the Resolution upon the sick lists
in both ships.

" Besides the natives who took up their abode
close to us, we were occasionally visited by
others of them whose residence was not far off,
and by some who lived more remote. Their
articles of commerce were curiosities, fish, and
women. Amongst our occasional visitors was
a chief named Kahura, who, as I was
informed, headed the party that cut off Captain
Furneaux's people, and himself killed J\Ir.
Rowe, the officer who commanded. To judge
of the character of Kahura by what I heard
from many of his countrj-men, he seemed to be
more feared than beloved amongst them. Not
satisfied with telling me he was a very bad
man, some of them even importuned me to kill
him, and I believe they were not a little sur-
prised that I did not listen to them, for
according to their ideas of equity, this ought
to have been done. But if I had followed the
advice of all our pretended friends, I might
have extirpated the whole race ; for the people
of each hamlet or village by turns applied to
me to destroy the other. One would have
almost thought it impossiljle that so striking a
proof of the divided state in which thismiseraf)le
people live, could have been assigned.

"On the 15th I made an excursion in my
boat to look for grass, and visited the pa or
fortified village at the south-west point of
Motuara, and the places where our gardens
had been planted on that island. There were
no people at the former, but the houses and
palisades had been rebuilt, and were now in a
state of good repair, and there were other
evident marks of its having been inhabited not
long before.

" A\'hen the Adventure arrived first at Oueen

THE EARLV llfSTOKV OF XEW ZE.lf.AX/)

Charlotte Sound in ijj.i, the people in their
leisure hours planted several spots with
English garden seeds. Xot the least vestige
of these now remained. Jt is probable that
ihev had been all rooted out to make room for
buildings when the village was reinhabited,
for at all the other gardens then planted by
Captain Furneaux, although now wholly
o\'errun with weeds of the country, we found
cabbages, onions, leeks, purslain, radishes,
mustard, and a few potatoes. These potatoes,
which were first Ijrought from the Cape of
Good Hope, had been greatly improved by
change of soil, and with proper cultivation
would be superior to those produced in most
other countries.

"On the 1 6th, at daybreak, 1 set out with a
party of men in five boats to collect food for
our cattle. We proceeded about three leagues
up the Sound, and then landed on the east side
at a place where I had formerly been. Here
we cut as much grass as loaded the two
launches. As we returned down the Sound we
visited (jrass Cove, the memorable scene of
the massacre of Captain Furneaux's people.
Here I met with my old friend Pero. He and
another of his countrymen received us on the
beach, armed with the /xiho and spear.
Whether this form of reception was a mark
of their courtesy or of their fear I cannot
say, but I thought they betrayed manifest
signs of the latter. However, if they had any
apprehensions, a few presents soon removed
them, and brought down to the beach two or
three more of the family, but the greatest part
of them remained out of sight.

" The next day we resunu^cl our works, the
natives ventured out to catch fish, and Pero
with all his family came and took up his
abode near us. This chiefs proper name is
Matahoua, the other being given him by
some of my people during my last voyage,
which 1 did not know till now .

" On the joth, in the forenoon, we had
another storm from the north-west ; though
this was not of so long continuance as the
former, the gusts of winds from the hills were
far more violent, insomuch that we were
obliged to strike the yards and topmasts to the
very utmost, and even with all this precaution
it was with difficulty that we rode it out.
These storms are' very frequent here, and
sometimes violent and troublesome. The
ntnghbouring mountains, which at these times
are always loaded with va])ours, not onlv
increase the force ot thi? wind, but alter its
direction in such a manner that no two blasts
follow each other from the same i|uarti'r, and

the nearer the shore the more their effects are
felt.

" The next day we were visited by a tribe or
family, consisting of about thirty persons, men
women, and children, who came from the
upper part of the .Sound. I had never seen
them before. The chief was a man about
forty-five years of age, with a cheerful, open
countenance, and, indeed, the rest of his tribe
were the handsomest of the Maori race 1 had
ever met with. By this time more than two-
thirds of the inhabitants of the Sound had
settled themselves about us.

" Having completed the wood and water of
both ships, on the 2,^rd we struck our tents,
and the next morning weighed anchor and
stood out of the cove."

There are one or two sentences in the narra-
tive of Cook's fifth visit to New Zealand in
February, 1777, which are worthy of close
attention. He writes : — " One day on our
incjuiring how many ships such as ours
had ever arrived in Oueen Charlotte Sound,
or in any part of its neighbourhood,
they gave an account of one absolutely
unknown to us. This put into a port
on the north-west coast of Terawhiti but a
very few years before I arrived in the Sound in
the Endeavour, which the Maori distinguished
by calling the ship of Tupaea. At first I
thought he might have been mistaken as to
the time and place, and that the ship in ques-
tion might be either Surville's, who is said to
have touched upon the north-east of North
Island the same year that 1 was there in the
Fndeavour, or else Marion du I'Yesne's, who
was in the Bay of Islands afterwards ; but he
as.sured us that he was not mistaken either as
to the time or place of the ship's arrival, and
that it was well known to everybody about
Oueen Charlotte Sound and Terawhiti. He
said that the captain during his stay here
cohabited with a woman of the country, and
that she had a son by him, still living. "

iiefore taking leave of Captain Cook, to
whose discoveries and accurate observations
Britain owes so much, it may interest many
readers to know that tlie footprints, as it were,
of the great navigator upon the shores of
Poverty Bay, where he first landed in New
Zealand, have been carefully traced by Arch-
deacon Williams, who, in a paper read before
the Auckland Institute, clearly demonstrated
that Cook's landing-place on October 8, 176c),
was what is now known as Boat Harbour,
immediately on the south-east side t)f the
mouth of the Turanganui River, and separated
from it by a narrow reef of rocks : — " From

COOKS CHART OF NEW ZEALAND-

^|-lov\/lqq i\\e resul+s of Lieut. Good's obseiVa+ions durinp tl^e v'oyaqe of the Ct\dea\/our

Published 1st January. 1772.

THE r.Aia.r uisroRy of xfav /.ealaxd.

this place Cook and liis cumpaiiioiis walked
about two hundred yards to a sandy
point clear oi the shelving rocks, as the
most convenient place from which to cross
over to the point formed by the junction of the
Waikanae Creek with the river, where the
natives were first seen. The huts for which
the natives were making when the attack was
made upon the boat, were probably not far
from the north banks of the Waikanae, a short
distance above the present signal-station. The
woods out of which four natives rushed upon
the boat no longer e.\.ist in the neighbourhood,
nor have there been any within the last fifty
years ; but forest is said by the natives to have
existed formerly on the hillside within a short
distance of high water mark, which would
form a convenient hiding-place for the natives,
from whence they might observe the mo%'e-
ments of the strangers without being seen
themselves. The four men belonged to the
Xgationeone hapu, of the tribe called Teitanga-
a-Hauiti, and the name of the one who was
killed was Te Maro."

On Monday, October g. Cook again landed,
but tailed to establish friendly relations with
the natives. " The part\- of natives thus
encountered," the Archdeacon observes, "was
not the same as that which had been seen the
evening before. According to the Maori
tradition the ship had been seen coming into
the bay the day before, and was thought to be
a floating island, and this was a party of the
Rongowhakaata tribe, who had come from
Orakaiapu, a pa just below the junction ot the
.Vrai and Waipaoa rivers, for the express
purpose of trying to take possession of the
ship ; hence their hostile attitude. The man
who seized Mr. Green's hanger, and in conse-
quence lost his life, was Te Rakau. The
landing place, as before, was Boat Harbour,
and the place where the marines were posted
could easily be identified before the whole
aspect of the place was changed l)y the new
harbour works. The mouth of the Kopututea
river, ior which the two canoes were making that
were afterwards intercepted and fired upon,
was much nearer to the Turanganui than it is
now. The chief, Te Ratu, who was the
principal chief ot the Poverty Bay district at
that time, has no direct descendants, but the
family is represented by descendants of his
brothers.

"The bay called by Cook Tegado, at which
he called before going into Tolago Bay, is
identified as being Anaura. At lolago Bay,
about thirty yards from high water mark,
among bushes, and about twenty feet up the

side of the same hill as that in which the
arched rock (described in preceding pages)
occurs, is what is known as Cook's Well. This
is a small hole about ten inches in diameter
and about one foot deep, excavated in the soft
rock, where a tiny rill trickles down from
a small spring a little higher up the hill. I'his
could not have been used in any way for
watering the ship, but was probably hollowed
out for amusement by some of the bo)'s in the
ship's company. That it is not a natural
cavity, but that it was made on the occasion of
Cook's visit, seems to be satisfactorily shown
by the name which the natives had given to
it, viz., ' Te Waikeri a Tupaea,' or Tupaea's
Well ; Tupaea (in which form they have pre-
served the name of the Tahitian Tupaeaj
having been thought by them to have been the
name of Captain ("ook.

" According to Cook the bay had been called
Tolago, but this has not been identified with
any Maori name now in use in the neighbour-
hood. The bay was named from ihe river
Uawa, which flowed into it, and the name of
Cook's Cove was Apoutama. The rocks off
the entrance have altered very little since
Cook's time, for the description which Cook
gives of them might have been written
yesterdav." It has been suggested that when
Cook, through the interpreter Tupaea, asked
the natives the name of the bay, they under-
stood his question to relate to the wind then
blowing, and replied Toraka i.e., Tuaraki,
a northerly wind . Errors of a similar kind,
resulting from a defective knowledge of the
language, are observable in other parts of
Cook's narrative.

It only remains to be added that Captain
Cook, after his departure from N'ew Zealand for
the last time, on the 25th of February, 1777,
visited the Friendly Islands, Tahiti, and
other South Pacific islands, and sailed
northward as far as Behring .Strait. He
then steered for the .Sandwich Islands, intend-
ing to stay a few months there. He spent
-seven weeks sailing round and surveying the
coa.st of Owhyee' Hawaii , the largest island of
that group, the natives exhibiting the utmost
conficlence, and trailing with less restraint than
had been manifested almost on any island he
had visited, but latterly displaying an apti-
tude for pilfering. While at Karakakooa
Ivealakeakua iiay disputes arose with the
natives over their thieving practices, and
this led to a conflict, in the course of which
Captain Cook was killed on the 14th of
February, 1770- Hf was then comparatively
a young man, being only 51 years of age.

1 v<^^^^

Mini i n iiuiiiiimiiri ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 II n I il 1 1 1 mi 1 1 ii nn 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 n n fn 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 r m 1 1 1 1 i ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 i miiiini

FRENC ■// NA J VGA TORS.

Di Siin'illt, Du P'nsiii, and ullurs — Dt Sun'illr'.s I'isi/ to Afanironui — His harsh m/ui/a/ of Maori kindmss —
Kidnapping a nalii'c chief- — Marion du p'nsm's risil to Xr,v Zealand — Tnalid i;indly for Ihirly-lhnt days
ivilh the intention of eating them on the Ihirly-foiirth — Massaere of Captain Marion and party — Severe
reprisals ly Crozet, the mate — ]'isils of otlur French navigators.

OOK left the Bay of
Islands on Wednes-
day, 6th December,
1769, and on the
Saturday following
found a deep bay
running south-west
by west, and west-
south-west, the
bottom of which they
could just see, where
the land appeared to
be low and level.
This bay he called Doubtless Bay, but the
weather not permitting him to look in, he
steered for the westernmost land in sight.

On Tuesday, December 12, the .Saint Jean
Baptiste, commanded by M. de .Surville, came
in sight of New Zealand, and anchored in
Alangonui Harbour on the following .Saturday,
riie Frenchmen called the ba\- Lauriston Bay,
in honour of the governor-general of the French
possessions in India. De .Surville had come
from India to learn the truth of the rumour
that was circulated there that the British had
discovered an island about seven hundred
leagues to the west of the coast of Peru,
abounding in precious metals and other
valuable commodities. Rochon, who was in
Pondichery in August, 1769, noticed the report
having been current there at that date, and
says among other of its curious embellishments

that the land was inhabited by Jews. This was
before Cook had sighted New Zealand, and
while he was cruising about the neighbourhood
of (Jtaheite, so that it is impossible to connect
him with the origin of the myth.

De .Surville commenced his voyage by
visiting some of the more northern islands in
the Indian Archipelago, through which he
steered his course in a south-easterly direction,
and he was found on the .^oth of November at
an island east of New (juinea. Hence he
proceeded to New Zealand. After letting go
his anchor in IMangonui Harbour, he went on
shore, and was welcomed by the natives, who
then, in all human probabilitv.saw an I^uropean
ship for tile first time. Cook's shij) they may
have heard of, and seen in the distance on the
water, but could have had no familiar ac-
quaintance with it. The day following De .Sur-
ville again went on shore, and was received with
some effusion and ceremony. The chief of the
people advanced to meet him from out of the
crowd who were assembled to greet the
strangers, and demanded his musket, and this
being refused, asked for his sword, and this re-
quest being granted, the chief showed it to his
countrymen to inspect, after which he brought
it back and restored it to its owner. The facts
about De Surville's visit are very bald, and
much has to be inferred from this simple
narration. The natives supplied the crew
with what provisions they were able, and, as
usual, their early intercourse with the French
was open and unrestrained.

THE EARLY HISTOKV Oh XEW ZE.U.IX/K

hideous cry, ami iiiiinediately a shower ol
spears was discharged. A black servant was
hurt in the leg, and firing then commenced, by
which several of the natives were wounded, and
one killed. They fled to the woods, making a
frightful howling, but carried off such of the
wounded as were unable to follow. l-'iftecm
men armed with muskets pursued them, and
on entering among the trees they found a
dying savage. . . . After the flight of the
savages Captain Marion sent two officers with
detachments to search for water, and tor trees
[jroper to make a foremast and bowsprit for
the Castries ; but after traversing two leagues
of country without meeting a singh; inhabitant,
they returned unsuccessful in both pursuits,
nor could any fresh water be found during the
six days the ships remained in Frederrik
Hendriks Bay."

(_)n the 24th March following the ships
were in sight of Mount Egmont, but which
Marion named i.e Pic Mascarin. Cook had
not reached Kngland when Marion Du Fresne
left the Mauritius, and the French navigator,
therefore, could have had no knowledge
of his discoveries either from De Surville or
any other source. The native from Tahiti, who
was to have been landed in his own countr}', it
may be said in parenthesis, had died of small-
pox at Madagascar early in the voyage. F'rom
Kgmoiit the l-"rench ships i)roceeded northward
along the coast until the Three Kings were
sighted on the \ih .\pril, but finding no good
harbour, they rounded the North Cape, and
going southward reached Cape Brett on the
;;rd May, calling the headland Cap Ouarrie,
where they sent a boat on shore and Dpened
communication with the natives.

On the nth of the same month .Marion
anchored his two shi]is in the Bav of islands,
between le VVai-iti Whai Island and Motu
.Vrohia, and on the day following landed the
sick from the two vessels on Te Wai-iti. I'he
Irenchmen were not slow to accept the
com])anionship of the unmarried nonien the
natives offered them, and from the ])eriod of
their arrival until the uth June the relation-
ship established between the crews and the
natives was intimate and unbroken. On the
12th June Marion went on shore accompanied
by sixteen officers and men for a day's fishing
at .Manawara I4ay, which was situated, as a
landsman would sa)-, right opposite Motu
.\rohia. .None of the party returned on board
the ship that night, but no apprehension was
entertained for their safety, i-larly the next
morning twelve men from the other shi]), the
Mart|uis de Castries, were sent on shore at

Orakaukaua for water and provisions. Four
hours after the departure of the party one ot
the sailors swam off to the vessel, bringing the
news that he alone survived of the twelve men
who had so lately gone on shore. He had
escaped by concealing himself in a thicket,
from whence he saw his companions killed,
cut up, and carried away. There was now
much anxiety as to what had become of
Marion, and the long-boat of the Mascarin
with a well armed crew was sent on shore to
make inquiries, when, on nearing the land,
xMarion's boat was seen surrounded by natives
near the bottom of Manawara Bay. At this
time Crozet, the first officer of the Mascarin,
was employed inland with some sixty men
procuring kauri spars for the use of the
ships. The party that had come on shore
to look for Marion proceeded to warn
Crozet of his danger, and to give him
the news of the destruction of the party from
the Marquis de Castries. Crozet immediately
called off his party from their work, and
proceeded towards the beach, where he was
met by many natives, who gave him to under-
stand that Marion and his companions had
been killed and eaten. Crozet, however, got
his party safely on board, and during the night
managed to embark all the sick who were
living on shore in tents from Wai-iti. This
massacre of the I'renchmen took place on the
1 2th and i.^th June, and Crozeit, on whom the
command now devolved, remained at anchor
in the bay until July Mth, when, after taking
possession of the Xorth Island for the French
nation, naming it Trance -\ustrale, he left the
country.

.Such are the facts of the tragedy which
seem indis]>utable. Jhe natives, it will be
remembered, took one of the dead bodies of
Tasman's crew into the canoe they were in
after they had killed him, tloubtless with a
cannibal intent, but whether any other i-iuro-
peans had been eaten by them between i(r|j
and 1772 is unknown, although Cro/et says:
" ihev treatetl us with e\-er\- show of friendshi]j
for thirty-three liays, with the intention of
eating us on the thirty-fourth. '

There seems no reason to connect the
outrage of De .Surville at Mangonui with the
massacre of Marion and the other {•"renchmen
at the Uav of islands, though Cro/et attributes
the death of his chief and ((impanions to that
cause. The men ot Mangonui and tiiose ot
the Jiay of Islamis were of ditt(!rent tribes, and
probably at enmity with each other. What
the cause was is by no means clear, and
Maori tratlition, singular to say, is divided on

TJIE EARLV HISTORY Of XEW ZEALAND.

the subject. Crozet told Dr. For.ster, when he
met him at the Cape of Good Hope, that there
was no provocation given on the part of the
l-'rench, and that the whole affair was of
treacherous design. The various conflicting
accounts are as follows : —

Crozet informed Forster that Du Fresne put
in to the Bay of Islands in great distress. He
was obliged, having lost his masts, to look
out for new ones, but when he had found trees
fit for his purpose, it appeared almost im-
possible to bring them from the hills to the
water side. However, necessity at length
obliged them to make a road two cr three miles
long through the thickest forests to the place
where he met with the best trees. A party of
his people were in the meanwhile placed on an
island in the bay to fill the casks with water,
and another party occasionally went on shore
to cut wood for the ship's use. They had lain
here thirty-three days upon the best terms
with the natives, who freely offered their
women to the sailors, when M. Marion went
on shore with several people to visit the
different parties who were at work, without
leaving word that he intended to come back to
the ship the same day. His first visit to the
waterers being performed, he went to the pa,
or fortification of the natives, where he com-
monly used to call on his way to the carpenters
who were encamped in the woods with M.
Crozet. Here, however, it seems he was cut
off with his company and boat's crew. The
ne.Kt morning the lieutenant who commanded
on board not knowing what had happened,
sent a party to cut wood within the neck of
land which may be seen in Manawara Bay.
A party of the natives waited the opportunity
when every one was at work to tall on the
French, and killed them all except one sailor,
who ran over the isthmus and threw himself
into the sea, in order to swim towards the
ship.s, though he was wounded by several
spears. He called out at last, and being taken
on board, gave the general alarm. M. Crozet's
situation in the woods with a small party was
the most critical. A corporal and four
marines were immediately despatched to
acquaint him of his danger, while several boats
attended to receive his party at a place where
the sick had been lodged in tents for the
recov'ery of their health. Fie disposed every-
thing as well as the time would admit, and
effected his retreat to the seaside. Here,
however, he found a prodigious crowd of the
natives assembled, dressed out in their best
habits, with several chiefs at their head. ^F
Crozet told the four marines to be ready in

case he found it necessar\- to fire at such
persons as he should point out. He gave
orders to his party to strike the tents of the
sick, to embark all their tools and appliances,
and to retire into the boat whilst he with the
soldiers walked up to the chief. This man
inimediatelv told him that J\I. .Marion was
killed by another chief, whom he named. AF
Crozet took up a stake, and forcing it into the
ground just before the feet of the chief, bid
him advance no further. Fhe violence of the
action startled the savage, whose irresolution
AF Crozet observing, insisted on his com-
manding the crowd to sit down, which was
accordingly done. He now walked up and
down before the New Zealanders till all his
men were in the boat, his soldiers were ordered
to follow, and himself was the last who em-
barked. He had scarcely put off when the
whole body of New Zealanders rose and began
their song of defiance, and threw stones after
him. However, by the timely exertion of his
people, they all came on board. The New
Zealanders from this time forward made
several attempts to cut him off. Fhey made
an expedition against the watering party at
night, which, but for the vigilance of the
F>ench, would have been fatal to them ; and
they likewise attacked the ships in more than
a hundred large canoes full of men, who felt
the effects of Furopean artillery.

" Cruise, who was evidently curious to learn
the cause of the massacre, says that Korokoro,
a grandson to the principal actor in the
tragedy \Polack ii, p 298 , declared that the
natives were exasperated against the French
captain for having burned two of their villages,
determined on revenge, and concealing every
hostile disposition towards him and his people,
pointed out a place to haul the seine, and
offered to assist the sailors in doing so. The
arrangement of the plot accorded with the
treachery of tiie proffered kindness. Next to
every white man was placed a New Zealander,
and when all hands were busy pulling the net,
a sudden and furious attack was made upon
the unsuspecting and defenceless Europeans,
and every one of them was murdered."

One thing seems clear. I'here were two
massacres, one succeeding the other on
succeeding days, and while the fishing story
of Korokoro may account for one it cannot
account for both.

Dillon was as curious as Cruise, and got
his information from a woman at the Bay
of Islands, who said she remembered the
massacre very well. He writes: "There was
a Furopean female on board of Marion's ship,

THE EARI.V IIISTORV OF NEW ZEAI.AXD.

whose name was Micky, and she had a child
with her, but whether male or female I
could not make out. Micky had been on shore
washing some linen at Paroa, and a party of
the Whangaroa tribe being there fishing, stole
some of it. .\. scuffle ensued also between the
seamen and some natives about some fish.
Micky was alarmed, and made the best of her
way off to the ships in one of the boats. In
the meantime Marion landed and was killed.
The account of what had happened shortly
reached the ships, and two hundred men wiMit
on shore armed with muskets ; but the natives,
confident in their numbers, and unacquainted
with the deadly effect of firearms, faced them
boldly. The pafoo-paton and spear stood no
chance against musket balls, and the AVhanga-
roa people, who fell in dozens, could not
conceive how it happened, not being able to
discover the instruments by which the}' were
wounded. At length they flew to the main-
land, and sought safety in a fortified place,
supposing they had been engaged with spirits,
who blew fire and smoki; at them out of their
mouths through the muskets. They were
pursued l)y the I-"renchmen to the mainland,
where vast numbers were killed. The person
who murdered Captain Marion was named
Kuri. He was a native of Whangaroa, and it
is rather extraordinary that the Wliangaroa
tribes were the first and last to molest and
injure I'.uropeans. There are several songs
comjiosed by native bards on the battle and
death of Marion, in which the name of Micky
and her child are frequently mentioned. I
have heard these songs sung on various
occasions."

The Kev. William Williams, who came to
the Bay of Islands in Marcli, 182O, and who
for many years was on familiar terms with
lohitapu, who is .said to have eaten .Marion,
has the following version of the catastrophe : —
" In the early part of this (sic) century a
{■"rench ship undt^r the command of .Marion
visited that part of the island, and the natives
massacred a portion of her crew, who were at
work in the wood procuring timber. The
consequence was a fearful retaliation, in which
a number of natives were shot from the ships'
boats. "

I'olack, who made in(|uiries on the subject
while resiiiing in the i4ay of Islands, wrote :
' I'.ven the traditionary cause is lost, why the
visitors were at first kindly treated and then
suddenly maltreated. Some have observed
that a sailor was guilty of connecting himself
with a female that was liifyn probablv f^nlii ■
Others give a different version to the story."

Thom.son learned in 1851 that the PVenchmen
violated sacred places, cooked food with wood
that was tapu, and put two chiefs in irons.

From these varied and conflicting state-
ments no positive conclusion can be drawn,
and opinions will vary as to whether the
I'Yenchmen had invuluntaril)' broken the
Maori law which demanded pa)-ment by the
sacrifice of their lives as iifu, or atonement ;
or whether the natives were impelled by the
desire of possessing the many strange and
curious things they saw on ship board to seek
to take the vessels and all that they contained
as plunder.

After the massacre and the ret^iliation, there
was no hope of future amicable relations
between the parties, and the .ships, .still in
want of spars, were as badly off as when
they came into the bay. A pa, moreover,
prevented Crozet and his men from procuring
the spars they had already prepared, and
Crozet seeing it impossible to supply the
ship with masts unless he could drive the
natives from the neighbourhood, determined to
attack their pa, which was one of the greatest
and strongest they had seen. lie put the
carpenters in front to cut down the palisadoes,
behind which the natives stood in great
numbers on their fighting stages, from which
they threw down stones and darts. His
people drove the natives from the stages by
keeping up a regular fire, which did some
execution. The carpenters could now approach
without danger, and in a few minutes cut a
breach in the fortification. A chief instantly
stepped into it with a long spear in his hand.
He was shot dead by Crozet's marksmen, and
presently another occupied his place, stepping
on the dead body, lie likewise fell a victim
to his intrepid courage, and in the same
manner eight chiefs successively defended the
post of honour. The rest, seeing their leaders
dead, took flight, and the l-'rench pursued and
killed numbers of them. M. ("rozet offered
fifty dollars to any person who should take a
New Zealander alive, but this was absolutely
impracticable. A soldier seized an old man,
and began to drag him towards his captain ;
but the savage, being unarmed, bit into the
fleshv part of the l-'renchman's haiui, of which
the exquisite pain so enraged him that he ran
the New Zealander through with his bavonet.

" M. Oozet found great quantities of dresses,
arms, tools, and raw flax in this pa, together
with a prodigious store <if dried fish and roots.
He completed the repairs in his ship without
interru[)tion aftet accomplishing this enter-
prise, anil prosecuted his voyage after a stay

THE E.\RL\- IIISTORV OF XEW /.EALAM).

of sixty-four days in the I5av of Islands." —
Forstcr s J 'o vagf .

Taylor says, " Marion left some remembrance
of himself, showing how different French taste
is from the English. He sowed garlic, which
has quite taken possession of the Bay of
Islands, as the milk and butter there is all
more or less flavoured with this delicious root."
Whether Marion sowed this kind of leek or not
which is found in the
bay, rests mainlj- on
Mr. Taylor's autho-
rity.

Thomson writing
from the evidence of
Te Taniwha, who
died in 185^, says: —
" Historians have
omitted to record
the visit of another
l-'rench vessel about
the period of
Marion's visit, but
natives living near
the spot have not
forgotten the event,
and the tradition
runs thus : Shortly
after Cook's depar-
ture from the Hau-
raki Gulf, a vessel
entered the river
Thames and shipped
a number of wooden
spars. When sailing
away she fell in with
a fishing canoe
which had been
driven out to sea,
took the two young
natives in it on
board, and conveyed
them to I'rance.
They were brought
back in two years,
and the commander

of the vessel gave the natives pigs and potatoes,
with instructions how to preserve the former
and culti\ate the latter. '

La Perouse, when he sailed on his unfor-
tunate voyage, found among his instructions
a direction not to make researches in New
Zealand, as the country had been minutely
described by the luiglish ; but during his stay
in Oueen Charlotte Sound he was to gain
intelligence whether the l-^nglish had formed,
or proposed forming a .settlement on the
islands of .\'ew Zealand : and if he heard of

S+aqe erected for a /KNaonl Peast

such a settlement he was to repair thither to
learn all particulars respecting its object,
strength, and condition. The Boussole and
Astrolabe, the vessels under the command of
La Perouse, left, as is well known, Botany
Bay on the loth March, 17SS, and were never
afterwards heard of. The disappearance of
La Perouse occasioned much anxiety in
France, and the National Assembly decreed

that the king should
— '"w t)e requested to give
\, orders to all the

officials of France
resident in foreign
countries to entreat,
in the name of hu-
manity and science,
the different sove-
reigns in whose
dominions they were
resident to enjoin
their navigators to
make the most
careful search for
the missing ves-
sels ; and it La Pe-
rouse or any of his
companions should
be found and dis-
covered to be in
need, to furnish
them with the means
of returning to their
native land. The
king was further
solicited to equip an
expedition to search
I;S for the missing men.
In accordance
with the request, two
frigates, the La Re-
cherche and L'Fspe-
rance, of sixteen
guns and one hun-
dred and ten guns
each, were fitted out
for sea, and placed under the command of
Rear-Admiral D'F.ntrecasteaux.

The vessels sailed from Brest on 29th
.September, 1791, and reached the Cape of
Good Hope about the middle of January, 1792.
After various wanderings with which we have
no concern, at daylireak on the i.^h March,
179:;, the Recherche made the Three Kings,
and smok(^ was seen arising from an islet oft the
mainland. About eleven in the morning they
made the land, which they approached, steering
easterly. ^L Labillardiere, the historian of

THE EARLY IfTSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

the voyage, writes : — " The natives had
kindled a large fire on the loftiest of the hills
that skirt the sea, and which extend to the
North Cape. At 5.30 p.m. we were a very
little way from the North Cape, when two
canoes came off the shore and paddled towards
us.

"They approached witli confidence, showing
us bundles of New Zealantl flax, shaking them
so that we might observe all their beauty, and
offering to barter with us. The stuffs ot
different colours we gave them were received
with marks of great satisfaction, and they
always delivered to us with the? most scru-
pulous exactness the price on which we had
agreed.

" Iron they decidedly preferred to every-
thing else thtit we offered them. This metal
is so valuable in the ej'es of these warlike
people that expressions of the most lively joy
burst from them when they found we had
some. Though at first we showed it them only
at a distance, they knew it perfectly well from
the sound two pieces gave when struck against
each other.

" In exchange for our articles these people
gave us almost everything they had in their
canoes, and which we considered as a mark of
the greatest confidence ; they made not the
least difficulty of disposing of their weapons to
us.

" The largest of the spears they gave us
were not above five yards long, and an inch
and a-half thick ; the smallest were only half
that length. Ihey were made of a single
piece of hard wood which they had rendered
perfectly smooth. They gave us fishing lines
and hooks of different shapes, to some of
which feathers were fastened, which they use
as a bait for \arious fishes. .Several of these
lines were of great length, and had at the end
a piece of serpentine to make them sink in the
water. They sold us a great deal of fish which
they had just caught, and there is such a
quantity along the coast, that, during the short
time we lay to, we saw numerous shoals which,
rising to the surface of the sea, agitated it for
a considerable space at different times, pro-
ducing nearly the same appearance as a current
passing over a .shallow in calm weather. The.se
savages even stripped themselves of their
clothes in order to b.irter with us.

" .Some of th(> young men liad drops at their
ears, made with a serpentine of great hardness.

They were cut of an oval figure, and for the
most part near four inch(>s long. The men of
riper years wore as a kind of trophy a like piece
of the large bone of the fore-arm of a man,
which hung at the breast by a little string that
passed around the neck. They set a great
value on this ornament.

" It is well known that these people are
greedy devourers of human flesh, and every
thing that recalls to their minds the idea of
such food seems to give them the greatest
pleasure. A sailor on board offered one of
them a knife, and to show him the use of it,
imitated the action of cutting off one of his
fingers, which he immediately carried to his
mouth and pretended to eat. The cannibal
who watched him expressed great joy, laughing
heartil)^ for some time and rubbing his hands.
They were all very tall and of a muscular
make. Soon after sunset they left us.

" At the same moment a third canoe arrived
from the nearest shore with twelve of the
islanders in it, who immediately demanded
hatchets in exchange for their goods. One of
them had already obtained a hatchet, when
another addressed himself to us in a loud
voice, bawling out with all his strength,
'etoki ' 'a hatchetj and was not silent until he
had obtained one.

"It was now night, and the E.sperance was
so far distant as to be out of sight ; accordingly
we let off a few small quantities of powder to
induce her to make known to us her situation,
but we observed with surprise that the natives,
far from disi)laying any dread of the effects of
gunpowder, continued their barter nevertheless.
It had been dark for more than an hour when
they paddled away to the shore. As we lay
to we hove the lead several times, ami always
found a])ottom of fine sand, and from thirty-six
to fifty fathoms of water.

" Fourteenth.— The faint breeze that set off
from the land during the night was succeeded
toward daybreak by a nortli-west wind. We
were still \'ery near the coast, and we might
easil)^ have come to an anchor in Tauriston
Harbour i.e.. Doubtless Bay, but the fatal
disasters that befell Captain Marion, and
afterwards Furneaux, made the General resolve
to pass on." — Vayogc in srnn/i of La I \ rouse
li\ M. Ldbillard'icrc.

There appears to be no other record of the
IVcnch being in these coastal waters before
the end of the iMghteentli cmlury.

(£^^1^ -> ^' ^L- -i' ;1:

^^J^j«i„l,ati„l,„«ia^t,„t„.>ii,i.,iti„i.^tii,i,nti„i„it„j„it,ia^,«,.,l„Hljajlt^-g[ ^

(iSf-o

3 ei' C
9. >?-3

ir»-.

==^^=

Q ®1

CHAPTER VI. ^^

" 6>s>a',

\6iiS^

N£JV SOUTH WALES.

Foundiui^ of the Colony —lis Ikdriiig on Anglo-Siixoii colonisalion in tin Soullurn Seas — CliaioclaoJ lln first
immigrants — Severity of tin English laiv — Men hung for stealing a shilling — Condition of the first settie-
ment at Sydney — Demoralised by rum — Gross abuses among the officials — Prevalence of immorality.

.HE most important event
in the history of the
British race in the eighteenth
century was the despatch of
a fleet of transport ships
from .Spithead in 17S7 to
convey some seven hundred
and fifty convicts to New
Holland. Cook had added
an area to England in the
Pacific Ocean greater than
the territory the King and
his advisers had lost on the shores of the
Atlantic, and English criminals and their
custodians were sent to take possession of the
almost unoccupied domain.

Transportation of convicts was a practice
unknown to the common law, and exile for
offences was only in vogue in England in the
latter years of Elizabeth. It was mentioned
later in an Act of Charles the Second, which
gave the judges power to exile for life the
moss-troopers of the north of I-Cngland to any
portion of the dominions of the Crown in
America ; but this practice differed from the
transportation of a later date, as the exiles
were not forced to work, wliile the convicts
were. The practice, however, prevailed at an
early period in the American colonies of
subjecting criminals to transportation and
hard labour, and employing them as slaves on
the estates of planters, and the 4 Geo. I c. ii.
gave to the person who contracted to transport

them, and to his heirs, successors, and assigns
a property and interest in the services of such
offenders for the period of their sentences. The
great want of servants in the colonies was one
of the reasons assigned for this mode of
punishment, and offenders were put up to
auction and sold by the persons who under-
took to transport them, as bondsmen for the
period of their sentences.

In the middle of the reign of Charles II.
children were kidnapped and sent to \'irginia
and Maryland to be sold; and so, indeed,
were men. At Newcastle, and probably at
other ports, houses were kept by women who
entrapped men, made them tipsy, and shipped
them off to the plantations, where they were
sold as slaves and subjected to hard labour
and the lash. A criminal transported to
Virginia received, after he had served his time
as a slave, fifty acres of land, and from this
origin came some of the richest families.

Until the American War of Independence
broke out, the usual method of disposing of
criminals, who were not hanged or drafted into
the services, was to send them to America ;
but when hostilities cemmenced the American
colonies objected to peopling the New World
with what they called the refuse of the Old.
The (xovernment experienced iLecky says] a
time of perplexity, as the gaols were crowded
with prisoners whose sentences it was im-
possible to execute, and though Africa was
looked at as affording an opening, the Gover-
nors of the colonies in that quarter of the

THE EARLV HISTOkV OF XEW /EALAXD.

globe protested iigainst the introduction of
an imported criminal element into their popu-
lation.

An Act was passed authorizing the punish-
ment of hard labour in England as a substitute
for transportation to any of His Majesty's
colonies and ])lantations, and galleys were set
up in the Thames where criminals were
employed in hard labour; but there is reason
to believe, our authority says, that large
numbers of criminals of all but the worst
category passed at this time into the English
army and navy.

It had been com-
mon for navy press- 7 ~:^— ~ — -™>— -r —
gangs to hang about
prison gates and seize
criminals as they en-
tered the world again
free men. Insolvent
debtors were allowed
theirliberty if they en-
listed in the army or
navy, and early in the
eighteenth century
criminals who were
under sentence were
allowed to pass into
the army ; and this
practice prevailed to
the time of the Penin-
sularwar. The United
States were declared
independent in 1776,
and it was not deemed
expedient to offer to
the colonies who re-
mained in connection
with the Crown " the
insult of making them
any longer a place of
punishment for offen-
ders," Cook's disco-
veries were made known before the United
.States weredeclared free, and an Act was passed
in the twenty-fourth year of George the Third,
which empowered His Majesty in Council to
appoint to what place beyond the seas, either
within or without His Majesty's dominions,
offenders should be transported ; and by two
(Jrders-in-Council, dated oth December, 1786,
the eastern coast of Australia and the adjacent
islands were .selected for that purpose. The
boundaries of the colony thus selected extended
from Cape York in the latitude of 10° ,^7 south
to the .South Cape, 4,^° 20' south, and inland
to thewe'stward as far as i;;5 of east longitude,
comprehending all the islands adjacent in the

Cat-

Pacific Ocean within the latitudes of the above-
mentioned capes.

Early in 1787 the Act for the new order of
transportation 127 Geo. III. cap. ii.) was
passed, which made provision for transportation
to New South Wales. The powers granted
to the governor of the new colony under
the provisions of this Act were considered
almost unexampled, and were said, if pre-
viously held, to have never been exercised
by any other official in the British dominions.
He could fine /^500, regulate customs and
trade, fix prices and wages, remit capital as

well as other sen-

__ .^-. . -_ tences, bestow grants

^ of land, and create a
monopol}' of any arti-
cle of necessity. All
the labour in the
colon}' was at his dis-
posal, all the land, all
the stores, all the
places of honour and
profit, and virtually all
the justice. The anti-
podes had to be
reached to appeal
from his fiat.

The fleet collected
at .Spithead on May
13, I 787, and was com-
posed of the following
vessels: His Majesty's
ship the Sirius of 20
'^"■uns. Captain Arthur
Philliji commander.
Ihc .Supply, an armed
lender commanded by
i.ieutenant Henry

Lidgbird Ball. The
transports of the fol-
lowing tonnage,
having on board the
undermentioned number of convicts and other
persons, civil and military.*

The Alexandra, of 453 tons, had on board
192 male convicts, 2 lieutenants, 2 sergeants,
2 corporals, 1 drummer, and 20 privates, with

1 assistant surgeon to the colony.

The Scarborough, of 418 tons, had on board
IQ2 male convicts, 2 lieutenants, 2 sergeants,

2 corporals, i drummer, and 26 privates, with
I assistant surgeon.

• Collins's (iRurcs .irc licre t.iUen, .is those given by
Capl.'tin Pliillip arc not rtconcil.Tble cilhcr willi those of
Colhns or other writers; and Collins being as it were the
oDieial histori.in, it is simpler to follow his Ic.id than to
endeavour to make almost impossible figures agree.

•i—r.=-.ifr- Jig-:

,;;,.,, Phillip,
First Qouernor of New South Wales.

THE EAIiLY fU STORY OF XEW ZEALAyD.

The Charlotte, of 346 tons, had on board 89-
male and 20 female convicts, i captain, 2
lieutenants, 2 sergeants, 3 corporals, i
drummer, and 35 privates, with the principal
surgeon of the colony.

The Lady Penrhyn, of 338 tons, had on
board loi female convicts, i captain, 2 lieu-
tenants, and 3 privates, with a person acting
as a surgeon's mate.

The Prince of Wales, of 334 tons, had on
board 2 male and 50 female convicts, 2 lieu-
tenants, 3 sergeants, 2 corporals, i drummer,
and 24 privates, with the surveyor-general of
the colony.

The Friend.ship isnowj, of 228 tons, had on
board 7O male and 21 female convicts, i cap-
tain, 2 lieutenants, 3 corporals, i drummer, and
36 privates, with i assistant surgeon to the
colony.

There were on board, besides these, 28
women, 8 male and 6 female children, belong-
ing to the soldiers of the detachments, together
with 6 male and 7 female children belonging
to the convicts. On board the Sirius were
taken as supernumeraries the major com-
mandant of the corps of marines embarked in
the transports lie was also lieutenant-governor
of the colony), the adjutant and quarter-master,
the judge-advocate of the settlement, and the
commissary, together with i sergeant, 3
drummers, 7 privates, 4 women, and a few
artificers.

There were also three store ships accom-
panying the transports, i.e., the Fishbourn of
378 tons, the Borrowdale of 272 tons, and the
Golden Grove of 331 tons. On board this last
ship was the chaplain of the colony, his wife
and servant.

" One thousand and thirty persons are said
to have been landed, " writes Rusden, so care-
fully does he guide his pen among conflicting
numbers.

The voyage lasted eight months and one
week ; thirtj'-two persons died during the
passage, and twenty-one between the date of
embarkation and that of sailing. The number
under long sentences was small, thirty-six
being for life, twenty for fourteen, and the
remainder for seven years, many of whom had
passed through a greater or less portion of
their term of punishment. ]\Iany prisons were
ransacked to supply the contingent, and the.
women, we are told, were put on board in a
forlorn state, many of them being dirty and
almost naked.

The names of the principal persons in the
fleet were the following : — Arthur Phillip,
governor and commander ; Major Robert

Ross, lieutenant-go\ernor ; Richard Johnson,
chaplain ; Andrew Miller, commissary; David
Collins, judge advocate ; John Long, adjutant ;
James Furzer, quarter-master ; John White,
surgeon ; Thomas Arndell, assistant surgeon ;
William Balmain, assistant surgeon ; Lieu-
tenant John Shortland, agent for the trans-
ports. Marine force: Captains, 2 ; subs., 17 ;
sergeants, 12 ; corporals, 12 ; drum and fife, 8 ;
privates 160: total, 213. Officers — Lady
Penrhyn : Captain Campbell, Lieutenant G.
Johnston, Lieutenant W. Collins. Scar-
borough : Captain Shea, Lieutenant Kellow,
Lieutenant Morrison. Friendship : Captain,
Lieutenant Meredith, Lieutenant Clarke;
Lieutenant Faddy. Charlotte : Captain
French, Lieutenant Cresswell, Lieutenant
Poulden. Alexander: Lieutenant J. Johnson,
Lieutenant Shairp. Prince of Wales: Lieu-
tenant Davy, Lieutenant Timmins, provost
martial.

The party arrived in January, 1788, at
Botany Bay, the destination chosen by the
Imperial Government, but Captain Phillip,
seeing that the place was unsuitable for a
settlement, proceeded at once with three boats
to examine the harbour which Cook had in-
dicated and named Port Jackson, but had not
explored. The dimensions of this magnificent
harbour delighted the Governor, who thereupon
chose a bay about six miles from the
entrance as the site of the first settlement, and
gave it the name of Sydney Cove, in honour
of Viscount Sydney. The spot thus selected
is now occupied by Circular Quay, and
experience has more than justified the
choice. Governor Phillip directed the re-
moval of the ships from Botany Bay to Port
Jackson forthwith, and the convicts were
landed there in " high health " and good
spirits on the 27th January, 1788, when
" ev'ery man stepped from the boat into a
wood." The voyage, though long, had been
prosperous. Refreshments had been obtained
at Rio de Janeiro and the Cape of Good Hope,
and considering the " perils of the sea" one
hundred years ago, and the character of the
passengers, the mortality of the voyage was
not excessive. The convicts were put on
board in irons, and the master of each trans-
port had indented for their security in a
penalty of forty pounds for every one that
might escape. There was, however, much
negligence in providing what is now known
as medical comforts for the weak and ailing,
and the Lady Penrhyn, owned by Alderman
Curtis, was the only merchant ship in the fleet
that was provided with a surgeon.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEir /.EALAND.

Captain Phillip liad much trouble in pro-
curinir the scanty supply of " comforts " the
ships carried, and White, the surgeon, was
vicious in his complaints about the " pitiable
objects " that were carried on shore with " not
a comfort nor convenience for them beside the
i&Vi that were on board." Xor were the
sanitary arrangements beyond reproach, as
the same authority wrote that " in the
Alexander the bilge water had risen to such
a height that the panels of the cabin and the
buttons on the clothes of the officers had
nearly turned black." In thg ships in which

Royal Family, and success to the new colon\-.
From this day the 26th of January-; the colonj-
of New South Wales has since dated its anni-
versary. A portable canvas house was erected
for the Governor on the eastern side of the cove,
where also a small body of convicts w-ere put
under tents, while the sick were placed on the
other shore. Adjacent to the site of the
Governor's house some ground was forthwith
cleared and prepared for the planting of the
trees and cuttings that had been brought from
Rio Janeiro and the Cape of Good Hope. The
women, Collins says, were not landed until the

pudneu 6o\/e.

the women were carried there was some
trouble at times in maintaining discipline, as
the surgeon writes : " Jhc hatches over the
place where they were confined could not be
suffered to lay off without a jiromiscuous
intercourse immediately taking place between
them and the seamen anrl marines."

On the evening before the disembarkation
of the troops and convicts, a party assembled
at the point where they had landed in the
morning. A flagstaff having been erected,
and the l^nion Jack displayed on the landing-
place, the marines fired several volleys, and
the Governor and the officers who accompanied
him drank the healths of His Majesty and the

6th of February, though while writing on the
29th of January he tells his readers that in the
course of the last week all the marines, their
wives and children, together with all the
convicts, male and female, were landed.
Tench, in his work, says, while they were
on board ship the two sexes were kept most
rigorously apart ; but when landeil, their
separation became impracticable, and would
have been, perhaps, wrong. Licentiousness
was the unavoidable consetiuence.

On the first Sunday after tin; landing divine
service was celebrated under a " great tree "
by the Rev. Richard Johnson, chaplain of the
settlement, in the presence of the troops and

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

convicts, whose behaviour on the occasion was
recfular and attentive.

The live stock consisting- of one bull, four
cows, one bull calf, one stallion, three mares,
and three colts lone of which was an entire),
were landed and placed under the guardianship
of a person brought from England tor that
purpose.

Each male convict was placed on the
following dietary — two-thirds of which was
allowed to the females : — 7 lbs. of biscuit, i lb.
of flour, 7 lbs. of beef or 4 lbs. of pork, ; pints
of pease, and 6 ozs. of butter per week.

A court of criminal jurisdiction was con-
structed, and under its operation we find the
following curious proceedings. .Some of the
convicts having been charged with stealing
the public stores, and the charge being
fully proved, one man named James Barre
suffered death, but his confederates were par-
doned on condition of their being banished from
the settlement. Another culprit was sentenced
to receive three hundred lashes, but was par-
doned by the Governor ; and still another, the
day after, one James l-"reeman, who appears to
have been guilty of some grave offence, had
his puni.shment commuted on his consenting
to become the public executioner.

The settlers, we are told, were crowded
together on a narrow space, — a promontor)-
requiring to be cleared of dense forest, —the soil
a barren sand, and every yard requiring hard
labour to prepare it for cultivation.

The colony having been founded, we may
glance at its constituents. Transportation for
crime was a very different practice a century
since to what it has become in later days. It
was then considered, when criminals were sent
out of the kingdom, that the)' took, as it were,
a portion of the crime of the country with
them, while it appears to have been overlooked
that in a mercantile community crime would
be committed whenever its practice was found
to be profitatDle. In the huckster's tongue, the
supply would become equal to the deaiand.
Crime in the last century was more prevalent
in times of peace than in those of war. At
least, the executions were more numerous
when " God's beadle," as Henry the Fifth
called war, was not actively employed. I->om
1784 to 1790 England was at peace with all
her neighbours, and had breathing time to
attend to her domestic affairs. Pistols and
liardolps home from the wars gave employ-
ment to those who had charge of the public
safety, and the gallows-tree was rarely without
its fruit. Times were hard with the poor, and
the prisons became crowded. Hulks were

established at the Thames, Portsmouth, and
other places, in which convicts were confined
to be punished with hard labour.

Into the history of the English criminal law
and its tangled meshes there is no intention
on our part to become entrapped, but the
pains and penalties awarded to criminals a
century since by our forefathers for venial
offences require to be known and understood
before we are in a position to sit in judgment on
those who laid the foundations of the dominion
of the Anglo-Saxon and Celtic race in these
southern seas. Lecky, writing of the English
army, says : " It is a curious thing to notice
how large a part of the reputation of England
in the world rests on the achievements of a
force which was formed mainly out of the very
dregs of her population, and to some extent
even out of her criminal classes." While men
in the army may cavil at the assertion, there can
be no controversy in the statement that the
criminals sent to New Holland in 1787 found
employment in a nobler work than British
armies generally undertook.

Mr. Justice Stephen tells us that all common
offences— murder and manslaughter, rape,
robbery, arson, coininer, and theft to the value
of a shilling or upwards — were, by the law of
England, punished by death from the early
part of the thirteenth centurj^ to the year 1827.
But while the law from the thirteenth to the
sixteenth centur}' was thus rigid in theory, it
was tempered in practice by what was known
as " benefit of clergy."

Benefit of clergy, Blackstone instructs us,
had its origin from the pious regard paid by
Christian princes to the Church in its infant
state, exempting places consecrated to religious
duties troni criminal arrests and the persons of
clergymen from criminal process before secular
judges. From the first class sanctuaries arose,
from the second the custom of bishops or
ordinaries to demand their clerks to be re-
mitted out of the kings courts as soon as they
were indicted. In operation i\Ir. Justice
Stephen says :

" First the clergy, then every man who could
read, unless he was Im^dDi/is, i.r., unless he had
been twice married, or had married a widow,
then all people, men whether bigdiiii' or not,
or women who could read ; then all people,
whether they could read or not, were excepted
for their first offence in nearly all cases, not
only from the punishment of death, but
from almost all punishment for nearly
any offence ; for at common law only high
treason, and perhaps arson and highway
robbery, were excepted from the benefit of

THE EARLV ///STOh'}' OF XEW /.EAI.AND

clergy. 15ut side by side with the process by
which benefit of clergy was extended to all
persons, a parallel process went on by which
large numbers of crimes were excluded from
it by being made, as the phrase was, ' felonies
without benefit of clergy.' For instance, any
one, as time went on, became entitled to benefit
of clergy in cases of theft, but it was provided
by successive Acts of Parliament that the theft
of horses, sheep, and other cattle, stealing to
the value of five shillings in a shop, and
stealing from the person to the value of one
shilling or upwards, should be felony without
benefit of clergy."

Henry the -Seventh would not allow benefit
of clergy to
any layman
but once, and
the recipients
of the grant
had to be
branded in
the hand as
proof of the
boon. His
successor
took awav be-
nefit of clergy
from all per-
sons who had
committed
murderifthey
were not
clerks in
orders, and
later he abo-
lished the pri-
vilege where
robbery trom
the person
was proven,
arson, or />if if
treason, breaking out of prison, and other
offences. .So widely was the rigour of the law
enforced, or benefit of clergy done away in
some portions of the sixteenth century, that
during the reign of Henry the Eighth no less
than seventy-two thousand persons were esti-
mated lo have been executed under judicial
sentences. Those who had to dejjend on
charity or had no visible' means of support,
fell on bad times. Often a tree by the road-
side would end their poverty and life together.
The conditions of English civilisation were
changing, and the alterations were pregnant

with hardships for the poor.

Thorold Rogers writes: "I'rom 156.^ Id

18.!.^, a conspiracy concocted by the law, and

Bretl.Sc

/\ ^ur\/cu of the ^e+tlcrr\ent if) [view/ ^oii+li \)!/ales.

B, ObHtfruatori/. C. Hospital, D. Priswi. E. BarrackH. F. StoteiiousfS. 0. Matifw banaclm

H. Prisoners' huti,. I. Workshops. K. Giiut^rnnient House. L. Palmer's farm. M. Officers'

quaiters. N. Mafjaziiw. 0. Gallows.

carried out by parties interested in its success,
was entered into to cheat the English workman
of his wages, totie him to the soil, to deprive him
ot hope, and to degrade liim into irremediable
poverty. . . . For more than two centuries
and a half the English law, and those who
administered the law, were engaged in grinding
the English workman down to the lowest
pittance, in stamping out any expression or
act which indicated any organised discontent,
and in multiplving penaltif^s upon him when
he thought of his natural rights."

Maiming cattle or stealing them, cutting
down or destroying trees, rescuing people in
custody, not surrendering goods when bank-
rupt, taking
deer with vio-
lence, receiv-
ing money to
assist thieves,
entering fac-
tories or pre-
mises by force
refusing to
answer when
arraigned,
forging ac-
ceptances or
receipts for
payment of
money, es-
caping from
penal servi-
tude, helping
smugglers,
aiding to ex-
port wool or
other goods
liable to duty,
were among
the variety of
actionswhich
Blackstone defjlorcd amounted to no less than
one hundred and sixt)- \\liich men were daily
liable to commit, that had been ilcrlaretl by Act
of Parliament to be felonies without benefit of
clergy, or, in other words, to be worthy of
instant death.

iilackstone wrt)te about the middle of last
century, and thi,' criminal law became severer
even after (leorge the Third came to the
throne. In the year 1 785 ninety-seven persons
in Eondon alone were executed for shop
lifting, the value of the goods stolen in the
majority of instances being hardly as much as
five shillings, and the dreadful spectacle was
exhibited of twenty persons being hanged at
the same lime. A curious controversy about

THE EARI.V llIsroRV OF X FAV /.FM.AXD.

this period was raised by politicians as to
whether the frequency of hangings had not a
tendency to make Englishmen better soldiers
and sailors than they otherwise would have
been from constantly accustoming them to the
presence of death. That the law had little
respect for life may be seen from the following
example among many. When SirS. Romilly,
on the 15th ]\Iarch, 181;,, brought in his bill
for repealing what he called " the most severe
and sanguinary Act in our Statute-book," there
was actually at that moment a child under
ten years of age lying in Newgate on whom
sentence of death had been passed for shop
lifting. from this wonderful and reckless
waste of life which prev-ailed a century since,
it appears evident that the seven year sentence
men sent to Botany Bay in "the first fleet"
were those who in the main had been con-
victed for petty offences, such as robbing hen
roosts, or shooting rabbits, and who did not as
a rule belong to the criminal class. Xo
greater service could be done to their memory
than to make their offences as well as their
sentences known.

Society in England a century since was in a
fearful and deplorable condition. A writer on
the Queens Jubilee says the British race sank
to their lowest point of degradation and
corruption in the middle of the eighteenth
century ; a period when they had no religion,
no morality, no education, and no knowledge,
and when they were devoured by two dreadful
diseases, and were prematurely killed by their
excessive drinking of gin. Xo virtue at all
seems to have survived among all the many
virtues attributed to our race except a bull-
dog courage and tenacity of purpose. The
Court in the time of the (xeorges was impure
and the public men corrupt. Gaming and
profligacy were rife, and to be as " drunk as a
lord " was a common proverb. Gillray, in a
caricature entitled "John Bull Ground Down,"
represented Pitt grinding John Bull into
money, which was flowing out in an immense
stream beneath the mill. As many as a
thousand lashes were awarded to men who
had incurred the displeasure of the authorities,
both in England and Australia. Men in
prison were allowed to die there, and
the abduction of minors became almost a
recognised calling. In Hogarth's pictures,
" Morning," " Xoon," " Evening," and
" Night," and " Gin Lane," a striking
chronicle of British degradation is preserved
for all time.

The relative value of life and property in
New South Wales in the last century is fully

shown in the pages of Collins. He writes:
"The month of May, 1788, opened with the
trial, conviction, and execution of James
Bennett, a youth ot seventeen years of age,
for breaking open a tent belonging to the
Charlotte transport, and stealing thereout
property above the value of five shillings.
He was executed immediately on receiving his
sentence." That the convicts of the first fleet
were not open to general reprobation is
evident, as the official historian says there
were those of both sexes who were never
known to associate with the common herd,
and whose conduct was marked by attention
to their labour and obedience to the orders
they received.

About the middle of the year 1790 the
"second fleet" began to appear in Sydney
Cove, and to the end of the century above
5,000 convicts, of whom something more than
one-fifth were females, had been landed in the
colony. Among those who came to New
South Wales, between 1790 and 1800, were
many political prisoners — the " Martyrs" from
Scotland and the " Defenders " from Ireland
— who belonged to a different category from
those who were ordinary- criminals. Their
crime consisted in their lack of success.
Beaten insurgents became guilty of treason,
and were fortunate to escape with their lives.
But the revolutionist is a different outcast to
the cut-purse. Hitherto it has been the
custom to put all the early settlers of New
South Wales in the one class as those who
wore gyves for their sins, while those who
were manacled for misfortune are not dis-
tinguished ; and the fact is forgotten that there
were many among the latter who were worthy
of honour, both for their convictions, and their
manner of life in both hemispheres.

The reign of Captain Phillip ended in
December, 1792. He was a good man in
evil environments. He encouraged marriage
among the convicts by assisting with small
grants of land those who assumed marital
responsibility. His zeal for the welfare of the
aborigines went beyond mere protection, as he
vainly sought to clothe, teach, and civilise
them. Rusden says : " His name will vainly
be sought in many biographies published in
England ; but must ever live in Australia as
that of an upright English sailor, born to
govern, gentle and yet just, courteous and yet
decided ; shrinking from no responsibility in
the hour of need, and spending himself cheer-
fully in the service of his country. . . . Captain
Arthur Phillip, was the son of Jacob Phillip,
a native of Germany settled in England as a

THE EARLV HISTORV OF XEW /.E.IL.I.W.

teacher ot laiigudges, and Klizabeth Breach,
who married for her first husband Captain
Herbert of the navy, a kinsman of Lord
Pembroke. The ()fFsi)ring ot her marriage
with Jacob I'hillip was Arthur, born in tne
parish of Allhallows, Bread Stretit, J.ondon,
on October ii, 1738. He lived until 18 14,
dying then in his 77th year."

IJuring the rtgiiitcoi Captain I'liillip arose
the New South Wales Corps, which wiis after-
wards embodied as the 102nd Regiment. 1 lie
nucleus came to the settlement in the transport
ships Surprise, Neptune, and Scarborough,

in a great measure succeeded in possessing,
a monopoly of the sale of all the spirits, and
the persons of all the female convicts in the
settlement. They virtually controlled or
hampered Crovernor Hunter, souglit to trammel
his successor. King, and succeeded in deposing
(rovernor Bligh, and putting three of them-
selves successively in his place.

Phillip was succeeded by Captain I-, (xore
iis lieutenant-gov^ernor, who was followed in
office by Captain Paterson, both of the \ew
South VVales Corps. Captain Hunter became
governor from September, 1795, to September,

.{(f«-.-,(^. ■ ,- -'—

From an old plate.

/\ GHiain (^ana.

arriving in junt!, i7i)('- 1 he corps was to
consist of three hundred men, .md the number
brought l)y tin; ships of the second lleet above-
named uiTr a(hlc(l to by subsec]uent arrivals,
and recruited from convicts who had the
reputation of being well behaved. The
company of marines that came out with the
first fleet were sent back to England, who
wanted all the trained men sh<? could com-
mand, and the new corps was tf) take the place
of the old. The officers of the new company
soon became traders as well as soldiers; they
meddled in politics, were appointed lieutenant-
governors, assumed and possessed the control
of the s(!ttlement, which they farmed for their
private interests. I'hey scju^hi to pos.se.ss, and

181)0. ( )ne of (TO\enior Hunter's first actions
was the establishment of a small printing
office, which in iSo; became the office of thi;
.SV(///(;i (iiiziitc, for some thirty years the
"(rovernment organ." Enterprise and dis-
covery flourished under the rule of the new
(xovernor. He appears to have been a man of
blameless character, but deficient in the re-
quisite firmness to keep in order a mixed
community such as he presided over, or to
control th<r irregular and evil practices
fostered by the example and the influence of
the officers of the New South Wales Corps.
The marriage ceremony fostered by Phillip
became neglected, and licentious liabits be-
came ]>re\ali-nt.

THE EARLV HlSTORr OF XEW ZE.IL.IX/).

Rum was the regular and principal article
of traffic, and was generally drunk to excess.
It supplied the place of coin. Lands, houses,
and property of every description, real and
personal, were bought and paid for in rum. It
is recorded of one of the officers of the 102 nd
Regiment that 100 acres of land having been
distributed in half-acre allotments as free
grants among some soldiers of the regiment,
he planted a hogshead of rum upon the ground
and bought the whole of the 100 acres with the
contents. A moiety of this land, before 1803,
realised at a sale in Sydney £^20,000. Hunter
left the colony in a deep state of demoralisation.
The Rev. Dr. Braim, in his history of New
South Wales, stated that many of the officers
obtained licences for retailing spirits, and
so managed that the store or inn in which
the business was carried on was left to
the superintendence of some female convicts,
between whom and the licensed officers an
immoral /uiisoii existed. West says : " To
select mistresses from the female prisoners
was one of the earliest and most valued
prerogatives of the military, who, standing in

this equivocal relation, became their agents
and sold their rum."

Bonwick tells how the commissioned officers
came on board on the arrival of the women in
a transport ship at .Sydney, and as they stood
upon deck selected such females as were most
agreeable in their persons, who generally
upon such occasions endeavoured to set them-
selves off to the best advantage. In this state
some have been known to live for years, and
to have borne children. The non-commissioned
officers then were permitted to select for them-
selves, the privates next, and lastly those
convicts who, having been in the country some
time, and having realised considerable
property, were enabled to procure the Governor's
permission to take to themselves a female
convict. The remainder, who were not thus
chosen, were brought on shore and had small
huts assigned them, but through the want of
some regular employment, were generally con-
cerned in every artifice and villany which was
committed. Females of this description were
usually employed in selling such cargoes of
ships as were purchased by the officers.

[Tmiiii n iiii ii iii ii i ii ii iNif ii ri i to nmiiiiiiiiiniiriiiiiiiiMi7iiiiiiiiiiii niiiii niiiuiiiiiiMiiiii i iii ii iiiii i i ii iiMhiTfn'Mi i iiiirH i ilTiiiNT ii ihii ii itri ii m

''^^^ ^f^f^ ^'^-^ . . . ^ . * . ^ .^

]s>

NORFOLK ISLAND AND NEW ZEALAND FLAX.

Xtitiinil oniililii'ti and larly sfllkmeni of Xnrfolk Island — Plol among I he convLls lo rscape — Scairily of food a I Ihe
("«?■/(/ stllleimnls — Efforts In maniifachire Ihe it'ild Jlax — T-wo Maoris kid/nipptd lo iiislrmi ///<■ ouit/cIs —
/n/t rf sling slorf /old /ly Hum lo Goi'ernor King —He nslons llitiii lo lluir <r,t'ii cDini/rv- -Fricndh ionr>rtiiCf
•I'illi nalii'i (liif/s.

^OOK discov'ered Norfolk
Island on the loth ot

,\ \ Ul W'-' V : /yl^ October, I 774, and named

\w \ uL r\ ''^ ''^ honour of the
AW V\oA) Howard family. He

found it uninhabited, and
rather rashly assumed
that his party were the first
people who had ever set
foot upon it.* The flax
plant he found growing in
abundance, and several
trees common to Xew Zea-
land. .Situates in iq ,v south latitude and
167 5*^' east longitude, it is six hundred
miles distant from Xew Zealand, nine; hundred
from the Australian continent, and about
eleven hundred from Port Jackson. Cook's
report was so favourable that ( aptain
Phillip was instructed before leaving lingland
to arrange for its early colonisation, and a
week after the formal establishment of New
South Wales — on the 14th of February, 17H8 —
the .Supply, under the command of Lieutenant
Ball, was despatched to form a settlement
there. As it was known that the island was

' The S.il.ini.indcr bad reliirnccl from Norfolk Isl.ind.
. . . By letters received thence, we learned that it
was supposed there had formerly been inhabitants upon
the island, several stone hatchets, or rather stones in
the shape of ad/es, and others in the shape of chisels,
having been found in turninjj up the pround in the
interior. The banana tree was found jfrowinjj in regular
rows. C'o/liiii, i. p. 1S4.

I'ru and Tuki recognised the stone axes dug up in the
island as exactly like their own. /i'«"/<», i. p. i|ci.

uninhabited, only a small detachment was
sent. The party was composed of Litmtenant
King, who was named by Governor Phillip
as .Superintendent and Commandant of the
settlement ; Mr. Jamieson, the surgeon's
mate of the .Sirius ; Mr. Cunningham, a petty
officer of the same vessel ; two private soldiers ;
two persons who pretended to have some
knowledge of flax-dressing ; and nine male
and six female convicts, who were mostly
volunteers. The people were to gather flax,
and endeavour to manufacture clothing. So
much, Bonwick says, was thought of this work
in I^urope that a petition was presented to
Parliament f early in 1788 by .Sir (ieorge
Young and others asking for a grant of the
island for the express purpose of growing the
New Zealand flax.

Rusden tells us that Phillip and King were
old comrades, and thoroughly knew and
trusted each other. The Commandant of the
new settlement was a man of considerable
educational attainments, and has left a memory
distinguished for unswerving rectitude of
purpose, though his manners were said to
have been rough and his language that of the
cjuarter-deck of the day. At times irritable,
his enemies said he was wayward, and he was
adilicted, we are told, tt) practical jokes. It is
related of him in after j-ears, when he became
(rovernor of New South Wales, that a settler
applied to him for one of the convicts to do a
certain work. King tof)k him into a room
when- there was a mirror, anil having desired
him to look into it, said, " There's the man

THE EARLV HISTORY OF XEW ZE.4LAM).

you want. " To a soldier who called to ask
a favour, he replied by asking the man if he
was well up in his drill. The man replied,
"Yes, your l^xcellency." " Then," said King,
" turn about and face the town." The soldier
did as he was bid. " Now," said King,
" double-quick step and march," and so
dismissed him.

The instructions given to the Commandant
by Governor Phillip are dated Port Jackson,
February 12, 1778. They direct: "After
having taken the necessary measures for
securing yourself and people, and for the
preservation of the stores and provisions, you
are immediately to pro-
ceed to the cultivation
of the flax plant, which
you will find growing
spontaneously on the
island, as likewise to
the cultivation of cotton,
corn and other plants,
with the seeds of which
you are furnished, and
which you are to send
me an account, that I
may know what quan-
tity may be drawn from
the island for public
use, or what supplies it
may be necessary to
send hereafter. It is left
to your discretion to use
such part of the corn
that is raised as may be
found necessary ; but
this you are to do with
the greatest economy ;
and as the corn, flax,
cotton, and other grains
are the property of the
Crown, and as such are
to be accounted for, you

are to keep an exact account of the increase,
and you will in future receive directions for
the disposal thereof You are to inform your-
self of the nature ot the soil, what proportion
of land you find proper for the cultivation of
corn, flax, and cotton, as likewise what
(juantitv of cattle may be bred on the island,
and the number of people you judge neces-
sary for the above purpose. You will likewise
observe what are the prevailing winds in the
different seasons of the year, the best anchor-
age according to the season, the rise and
fall of the tides, likewise when the dry
and rainy seasons begin and end. You will
be furnished with a four- oared boat, and you

(q-oVennon K'l^

are not, on any consideration, to build, or to
permit the building of any vessel or boat
whatever that is decked ; or of any boat or
vessel that is not decked, whose length of keel
exceeds twenty feet ; and if by any accident
any vessel or boat that exceeds twenty feet keel
should be driven on the island, you are imme-
diately to cause such boat or vessel to be
scuttled, or otherwise rendered unserviceable,
letting her remain in that situation until you
receive further directions from me. You will
be furnished with six months' provisions,
within which time you will receive an ad-
ditional supply ; but as you will be able to
procure fish and vege-
tables, you are to en-
deavour to make the
provisions you receive
serve as long as possi-
ble. The convicts being
the servants of the
Crown till the time for
which they aresentenced
is expired, their labour
is to be for the public,
and you are to take par-
ticular notice of their
general good or bad
beha\iour, that they
may hereafter be em-
ployed or rewarded ac-
cording to theirdifferent
merits. You are to
cause the prayers of
the Church of England
to be read with all due
solemnity every Sun-
day, and you are to
enforce a due obser-
vance of religion and
good order, transmit-
ting to me as often as
opportunity offers a full
account ot your particular situation and
transaction. You are not to permit any inter-
course or trade with any ships or vessels that
may stop at the island, whether l{nglish or
any other nation, unless such ships or vessels
should be in distress, in which case you are to
afford such assistance as may be in j-our
power."

The party was provided with tents, clothing,
implements of husbandry, appliances for flax
dressing, and provisions for six months. King,
before his departure from .Sj^dney, was sworn
in a justice of the peace. On reaching the
island on the last day of February — the year
bf>ing leap year — for five days a landing was

THE EARLY HISTORV OE XEW ZEALAND.

not able to be made, the surf breaking with
great violence on the reef of rocks that lay
across the principal bay ; and it was only when
nearly all hopes of success had come to an end
that a small opening was discovered in the
reef wide enough to admit a boat, through
which King was fortunate enough to get
safely with his people and stores. When
landed he could nowhere find a space clear
enough for pitching a tent, so dense was the
vegetation, and he had to cut through an
almost impenetrable wilderness before he
could form an encampment, lie named the
bay where he landed and fixed the setthmient,
Sydney Bay, and gave the names to two small
adjacent islands of Phillip and Xepean. The
Supply on her return voyage, it may be noted,
discovered and named Lord Howe Island.
The riax plant, the object of the formation of
the settlement, had not been discovered when '
the vessel left to return to Sydney.

On the 2oth of June the Supply was again
sent to the new settlement with stores and
provisions, with instructions to report how its
lonely inhabitants were faring. I-'rom Com-
mandant King the most favourable accounts
were received of the richness and depth of the
soil, and the salubrity of the climate, and the
news that where the ground was cleared by
the settlers, the flax was found to grow
spontaneously and luxuriantly. The landing
was found to be very dangerous, and on this
voyage a midshipman and three nuMi w«;re
drowned in the surf. Twelve months after the
first settlement of the island it received an
accession of pojjulation, as Lieutenant Ball,
on the 17th of February, 1789, proceeded
tliither in the .Supply with provisions, and
twenty-one male and six female convicts, and
three children. J'he chronich^r here gives us
a glimpse into the character of the government
which prevailed in the convict settlement
under (rovernor Phillip, who was, considering
his training and position, an eminently
humane man. He says of the children : " Two
were to be placed under Mr. King's care as
children of the public. They were of different
se.xes ; the boy, Edward Parkinson, who was
about three years of age, had lost his mother
on the passage to this country ; the girl, who
was a year older, had a mother in the colony,
but as she was a woman of aban(l()ne<l char-
acter, named Ann I'owles, the child was taken
from her to save it from ruin, which would
otherwise have been the case. These children
were to be instructed in reading and writing
and husbandry. The Commandant was
directed to cause five acres of ground to be

allotted and cultivated for their benefit by
such persons as he should think fit to entrust
with the charge of bringing them up."

On the return of the Supply information was
received that a conspiracy had been planned,
but had failed to be carried out. The capture
of the island anil the escape of the captors,
which was contemplated, was to commence by
the seizure of King, which was intended to be
effected on the first .Saturday after the arrival
in the bay of any ship. This day was chosen
because it was the custom of the Commandant
on .Saturdays to go to a farm which he was
f(jrming at some little distance from the settle-
ment, and the militar\^ generally on that day-
were scattered in the woods collecting fuel
and other articles for domestic service.
Lieutenant King was to be secured on his way
to his farm ; a message was to be sent to Mr.
Jamieson, the surgeon, in the Commandtint's
name, who was to be seized as soon as he got
into the woods, and the sergeant and party
were to be treated in the same manner. These
being taken care of, a signal was to be made
to the ship in the bay to send her boat on
shore, the crew of which were to be made
prisoners on their landing, and two or three
of the insurgents were to go off in a boat
belonging to the island and inform the com-
manding officer that the ship's boat had been
stove on the beach, and that the Commandant
requested another to be sent on shore. This
also was to be captured, when the ship itself
was to be taken, with which the con.spirators
were to proceed to Otaheite and there establish
a settlement. The plot, it will be seen, in-
volved too many contingencies to succeed, and
got revealed to a seaman belonging to the
.Sirius. who acted as gardener to the Com-
manilant, by a female convict who cohabited
with him, and was thus frustrated.

On Thursday, the 26th February, 1789, the
island was visited by a heavy hurricane. Pine
trees 180 and 200 feet in length and 20 to
30 feet in circumference were blown down.
The gardens, public and private, were wholly
destroyed. Cabbages and turnips and other
plants were blown out of the ground, and
worse disaster of all, an acre of Indian corn
which would have been ripe in about a month
was totally destroyed.

I'he garrison at lh(! island was shortly
alterwar(Js strengthened by a detachment of
marines, fourteen in numl)er, and Lieutenant
Creswell, ivho was authorised to take upon
himself the government of the island should
any mischance render Lieutenant King unable
to act, until his successor should be formally

THE EARLY HISTOR)' OF .XEW ZEALAND

appointed. Early in August the Supply
returned to Port Jackson, and the Commandant
spoke well of the general behaviour of the
subjects of his little government since the
detection of their late scheme to overturn it.
He had cleared, he said, seventeen acres of
ground, which had either been sown or was
ready for sowing ; the caterpillars were eating
the green wheat, and he had made a road
from Sydney Bay, where he had landed, to
Cascade Bay, on the other side of the island.
The pine trees, of which great hopes had been
entertained in England, were found to be unfit
for large masts and yards, being shaky or
rotten at thirty or forty feet from the butt ; the
wood moreover being so brittle that it would
not make a good oar, and so porous that the
water soaked through the planks of a boat
that had been built of it. A pod of cotton
had been found, and a tree had been discovered
the bark of which was strong and of a texture
like cotton. A species of bird had also been
met with which burrowed in the ground, and
had been seen in such numbers about the
summit of Mount Pitt, the highest hill in the
island, that they were regarded as a food
resource should they visit the island regularly.
The Commandant lamented their ignorance
of the proper mode of preparing the flax plant,
which rendered it useless to them. This was
in August, 1789, and it will be seen that after
the lapse of some eighteen months the primary
purpose for which the settlement had been
established had not been attained.

The connection of Xew Zealand with
Norffilk Island came about from the desire of
Lieutenant King to obtain the services of
Xew Zealanders in fla.x. preparation, and the
first Maoris seen at Sydney were those King
had arranged to be sent to Norfolk Island for
the purpose. Into the early history of the
settlement at Norfolk Island we unfortunately
cannot enter, and we shall have to confine our
narrative solely to the limits within which
our subject warrants us in travelling. Circum-
stances of a pressing character deferred the
consideration of the preparation of the flax as
a matter of urgency, and these having a
direct bearing upon our subject, may be briefly
described.

rhe convict fleet reached New -South Wales
in January, 1788, and the settlement from the
date of its formation had received no food
supplies, save some six tons of flour which
H.M.S. Sirius had brought from the Cape of
Good Hope in May, 1789, in the two years
that elapsed from the date of the first landing
to January, 1 790. A few kangaroos had some-

times been shot, and a few fish occasionally
had been caught, but the products of the
settlement, both by sea and land, were scarce
and uncertain. There was no food for the
people to be got, unless it was brought from a
long distance, and the colony had no ships to
send to get it. Previsions had been written
for to England, but they were long overdue.
A thousand souls required a somewhat large
food supph', and Governor Phillip became
anxious in consequence of the rapidly
diminishing stock of stores and the un-
certainty that prevailed regarding further
supplies, as there were the dangers of ship-
wreck, capture by war, or other maritime
disasters to be considered as contingencies.
Accordingly, in Eebruary, 17Q0, the Governor
remembering how Lieutenant King had con-
stantly written in high terms of the richness
of the soil on Norfolk Island, and comparing
the condition of the convicts there with those
in Sydney, where the singular opinion prevailed
that a man could not live on what he could
produce from the soil of the settlement,
announced his intention to send thither " a
large body of convicts, male and female, with
two companies of the marines." They were to
embark on board the Sirius and .Supply in the
beginning of the next month, and to sail for
their destination on the 5th of March, " if no
ship with provisions arrived from England
prior to that date." The hoped for supplies
not appearing on March 3, the two companies
of the marines embarked with 116 male and
68 female convicts and 27 children. Major
Ross was appointed lieutenant-governor
Lieutenant King being re-called , and Mr.
Considen the senior assistant surgeon of the
settlement. The ships were out of sight on
March 6, carrying over 280 persons, and
relieving the New .South Wales settlement
of the dutv of further providing them with
food. After their departure the rations of
those who remained were reduced to 4lbs.
of flour, 2Ubs. of pork, and 1 Ubs. of rice
per adult head per week, to be served daily,
and issued to every person in the settle-
ment without distinction. So sore had the
strait become, that the .Sirius, after landing
her freight at Norfolk Island, was to make a
trip to China for supplies, and while the
hungry people at .Sydney were waiting the
arrival of the ships from England, long since
overdue, the Supply came back from Norfolk
Island in April with the news that her com-
panion, the .Sirius, had been wrecked upon the
reef on the 19th of March. All the people on
board were, however, saved, having been

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW /.EALA.XD.

dragged on shore through the surf on a
grating. When the news of the mishap
reached Sydney the ration was still further
reduced, the 4lbs. of flour falling to i.'.lbs., and
the 2.Vlbs. of pork to 2lbs. weekly.

On the 3rd of June the first vessel of the
second fleet arrived — the Lady Juliana, from
London, ten months out — with iii female
convicts on board, and the supply of provisions
on board of her so limited as to permit of only
a pound and a half of flour being added to the
weekly ration. J'he Justinian, store ship,
however, arrived on the 20th of the same
month, and the transports .Surprise, Neptune,
and Scarborough belore its e.xpiry, when full
rations were again issued, and supplies were
enabled to be sent to Xorfolk Island. Ihe
Justinian proceeded thither on the 28th July,
and the .Surprise on the ist August, the latter
having on board 35 male and 150 female
convicts, two of the superintendents lately
arrived, and Mr. Thomas Freeman, appointed
deputy commissary by the Governor's warrant.
There came out in the Xeptune, Mr. Collins
says, a person of the name of Wentworth,
who being desirous of some employment, was
sent in the .Surprise to act as an assistant to
the surgeon at the settlement, he being
reported to ha\e the necessary qualifications
for such a situation. Mr. Rusden describes
him as an Irish " ne'er do well." He was
accompanied by his wife, as his elder son
appears to have been born on the island.

lieutenant King was relieved of the com-
mand of Xorfolk Island to proceed to Lngland
to confer with the authorities there as to the
condition of the colony and the necessity of
supplying it with provisions. He returned in
the (rorgon in December, 1791, having been
appointed lieutenant - governor of N'orfolk
Island and a commander in the navy. The
William and .\nn transport was in .Sydney
harbour at the tinn- of his arrival, and the
Lieutenant-(iovernor finding that every pro-
ces.s known by e.xperts for preparing and
dressing the flax plant had failed, proposed to
Mr. Ivbor Hunker, the master of the William
and Ann, who hatl some thoughts of touching
at Dusky Hay, that he should j)rocure him two
natives from .\ew Zealand to teach the convicts
the Xew Zealand method of flax preparation.
He promised him a bonus of ;£ioo if he suc-
ceeded in inducing two natives to embark
with him anil was enabled to land them on
Xorfolk Island. Captain Hunker, however,
appears to have never returned to .Sydney Cove.
He was seeking a jirofitable whaling ground
around the coast, and failing in his endeavour.

doubtless proceeded to the coast of Peru, where
whales were then found in abundance.

Rusden, who appears to have studied King's
papers, tells us how King met \'ancouver at
the Cape of (rood Hope, and besought him,
before his interview with Hunker, to obtain by
friendly means, two natives from New Zealand
to teach the convicts how to dress the New
Zealand flax ; but King had the same idea
in his mind while in England, as we are
cold by X'ancouver, how the commissioners
for executing the office ot Lord High
Admiral directed Lieutenant Hanson, who
commanded the Daedalus, to touch at New
Zealand, and endeavour to take with him
one or two flax dressers to instruct the new-
settlers at Port Jackson the mode of preparing
the fibre. In ]\Iarch, 1792, it was known in
Sydney that the Da:>dalus storeship, which
was employed to carry provisions to the
Sandwich Islands for two ships engaged in
discovery, was to repair to that port after
performing the service in which it was engaged.
Having met Vancouver at Xootka Sound, and
proceeding thence to New .South Wales, alter
calling at Otaheite, the Daedalus touched at
New Zealand about Doubtless Hay, and brought
from thence the two New Zealanders I .ieutenant-
Governor King had been seeking and waiting
for. They arrived in .Sydney on the 20th
April, 179,1, and were sent to Norfolk Island
in the ship .Shah Hormuzear. Lieutenant
Hanson remained with the men he had
secured, probably to give them confidence,
until the ship was outside the Heads.

King gives some interesting details con-
cerning the first men of the Maori race who
lived among the European colonists in thi'
.South .Seas. The)' appear to have been called
Uru Kokoti Taumahoe — whom we shall call
Uru — and Tuki. Uru b(!longed to Te Rawhiti,
in the Hay of Islands, and Tuki to Doubtless
Hay. Uru was related to the chief of Te
Rawhiti, called Pohoriki ; married to two
wives, and the father of one child. LTru, who
came from Oruru, was the son of the chief
priest of the district called by King the
I'ltangaroa , and described as a very okl man.
luki, whose full name was Tuki Tekanui
Wharepero, was also married, anil had left
a wife and child behind him. They related
the mode of their capture to King, who re-
hearses it in the following manner : —

" At the time they were taken from .\e\\
Zealand Tuki was on a visit to l^ru, at the ]5ay
of Islands. The D;edalus appeared in sight of
Uru's habitation in the afternoon, and was
seen the next morning, but at a great distance

THE EARLY II/STORV OF XEIJ- ZEALAND.

from the mainland. Although she was near
two islands which are inhabited, and which
Tuki in his chart calls IMotu Kawau and
Opan-a-ki, curiosity and the hopes of getting
some iron induced Pohoriki, the chief, Tuki,
and Uru, with his brother, one of his wives,
and the priest to launch their canoes. They
went first to the largest of the two islands,
where they were joined by Te Oraki, the chief
of the island, by Wotukawa, who is Uru's

expression, they were blinded by the curious
things they saw. Tieutenant Hanson pre-
vailed on them to go below, where they ate
some meat. At this time the ship made sail.
One of them saw the canoes astern ; and when
they perceived that the ship was leaving them,
they both became frantic with grief, and broke
the cabin windows with an intention of leaping
overboard, but were prevented. While those
in the canoe remained within hearing, they

l^iorfolU Islai-.d, „l"|vj.v'...a ccqv'icts' quarters aqd

father-in-law, and by the son of that chief who
governs the smaller island, called Opan-a-ki.
They were some time about the .ship before
the canoe, in which were Tuki and Uru, ven-
tured alongside, when a number of iron tools
and other articles were given into the canoe.
The agent. Lieutenant Hanson 'of whose kind-
ness they speak in the highest terms , invited
and pressed them to go on board, with which
Tuki and Uru were anxious to comply
immediately, but were prevented by the per-
suasion of their countrymen. At length they
went on board, and according to their own

advised Pohoriki to make the best of his way
home for fear that he also should be taken."

The narrative, which has to be condensed,
contains some notes that are worthy of
consideration, and has been compiled with
some care and skill ; but is somewhat, at the
first reading, unintelligible from the manner
in which the names of persons and places are
spelt. In should be here stated that the
Maori names are spelt in this work as they
would be at the present day. King continues
thus : —

" l-"or some time after their arrival at Norfolk

THE EARLV IIISTORV OF XEW ZEAI.AXD.

Island they were very sullen, and as anxiously
avoided giving any information respecting the
flax as our people were desirous of obtaining
it. The apprehension of being obliged to
work at it was afterwards found to have been
a principal reason for their not complying so
readily as was expected. By kind treatment,
however, and indulgence in their own inclina-
tions, they soon began to be more sociable.
They were then given to understand the
situation and short distance of New Zealand
from Xorfolk Island, and were assured that as

to find by means of a coloured general chart ,
but was also very communicative respecting
his own country. Perceiving he was not
thoroughly understood, he delineated a sketch
of Xew Zealand with chalk on the floor of a
room set apart for that purpose. From a
comparison which Governor King made with
Captain Cook's plan of those islands, a sufii-
cient similitude to the form of the northern
island w£is discoverable to render this iittempt
an object of curiosity, and Tuki was persuaded
to describe his delineation on paper. This

[JopfolU )slar\d, shoWina t|-\e Old /IfVilitai-Li BarracUs.

soon as they had taught our women to work
the flax, they should lie sent home again. On
this promise they readily consented to give all
the information they posst^ssed, and which
turned out to be very little. This operation
was found to be among them the peculiar
province of the women ; and as Uru was a
warrior, and 'luki a priest, they gave the
Ciovernor to understand that the dressing of
flax never made any part of their studies.

" AVhen they began to understand each
other, Tuki was not only very intjuisitive
respecting England, etc. (the situation of
which, as well as that of Xew Zealand, .\orfolk
Island, and I'ort Jackson, he well knew how

being done with a pencil, corrections and
additions were occasionally made by him in
the course of different conversations, and the
names of districts and other remarks were
written from his information during the six
months he remained there. According toTuki's
chart and information, Maheinomawe, the
place of his residence, and the northern island
of Xew Zealand, is divided into eight districts,
governed by their respective chiefs, and others
who are subordinate to them. The largest of
those districts is T'.Souduckey sevidenlly Te
Hauraki), the inhabitants of which are in a
constant state of warfare with the other tribes,
in which they are sometimes joined by the

THE EARl.y IflSTORV OF XEW /.EALAXD.

people of Muriwhenua, Te-Tua-u-ru (West
Coast), and Whangaroa ; but these tribes are
oftener united with those of Hokianga, Te
Rawhiti, and Oruru against T'Souduckey.
They are not, however, without long intervals
of peace, at which times they visit, and carry
on a traffic for flax and the green talc stone,
of which latter they make axes and ornaments.
Tuki obstinately denied that the whole of the
Xew Zealanders were cannibals.* It was not
without much difficulty that he could be per-
suaded to enter on this subject, or to pay the
least attention to it, and whenever an inquiry
was made he expressed the greatest horror at
the idea. A few weeks after he was brought
to own that all the inhabitants of Pounamu
{i.e., the southern island , and those of
T'Souduckey ate the enemies whom they took
in battle, which Uru corroborated, for his
father was killed and eaten by the T'Souduckey
people. Notwithstanding the general probity
of our visitors, particularly Tuki -says Captain
King;, I am inclined to think that horrible
banquet is general through both islands.

" Tuki described a large fresh water river
on the west side of the island, but he said it
was a bar river, and not navigable for larger
vessels than the war canoes. Ths river and
the district around it is called Hokianga.
The chief, whose name is ■ To-ko-rau, lives
about half way up on the north side of the
river. The country he stated to be covered
with pine trees of an immense size. Captain
King says that he made Tuki observe that
Captain Cook did not in his voyage notice any
river on the west side, although he coasted
along very near the shore. t On this Tuki
asked with much earnestness if Captain Cook
had seen an island covered with birds.
Gannet Island being pointed out, he imnie-
diately fixed on Albatross Point as the
situation of the river, which Captain Cooks
account seems to favour. "

King says that after the natives came to
Norfolk Island almost every evening at the
close of the day they lamented their separation
in a sort of half-crying and halt-singing,
expressive of grief, and which was at times

• During the Fancy's stay in the River Thames the crew
had many and ahiiosl daily proof of Tuki's want of
veracity on this head.

f This is the earliest notice we have in the English
language of the Hokianga River called, however, by
the narrator ' ( hokehanga." Cook passed the mouth of
the river some fifteen miles distant, and would from the
rough weather he encountered in the north, have been
more concerned about the safety of his ship than the
discovery of small harbours or rivers pn a barren sandy
coast.

very affecting. Savage, who took the first
native to England from the Bay of Islands
in 1806, a Maori named Moehanga, has a
curious remark on their songs which he noticed
while at the Bay and during the passage of his
Maori companion to England. He says:
" Their songs to the rising and setting sun are
peculiarly well adapted to express their
feelings. On the lising of the sun the air is
cheerful, the arms are spread out as a token of
welcome, and the whole action denotes a great
degree of unmixed joy ; while, on the contrary,
his setting is regretted in tones of a most
mournful nature, the head is bowed down in a
melancholy manner, and every other action
denotes their sorrow for his departure."

During the residence of Tuki and Uru at
Norfolk Island they often talked of suicide
unless thev were sent back to their own
country, but this mood the kind treatment
of the people surrounding them speedily drove
away. They told the Governor that the New
Zealanders cultivated their flax by separating
the roots and planting them out three in one
hole, at a distance of a foot from each other.

Tuki, as before mentioned, constructed achart
for Governor King, and in so doing marked
an imaginary road which goes from Cook
Strait to the North Cape, i.e., Te Reinga. The
following details in connection withthepassage
of the spirit are given in the words of the
narrator : — " The third day after the interment
the heart separates itself from the corpse, and
this separation is announced by a gentle
breeze of wind, which gives warning of its
approach to an inferior atiia, or divinity, that
hovers over the grave, and who carries it to
the clouds. While the soul is received by the
good nfiia, an evil spiiit is also in readiness to
carrv the impure part of the corpse to the
above road, along which it is carried to the
Reinga, whence it is precipitated into the sea."
Cook could learn nothing about the religion of
the Maori, and King comparatively little,
though he had a priest as his guest for six
months, and modern inquirers have been
equally in the dark, until Dr. Shortland found
the key to the locked cult, which he has pub-
lished in his little book, " Maori Religion and
Mythology."

Tuki and Uru, though they knew little
about the manufacture of flax, gave such
instruction that with even bad appliances a
few hands could manufacture thirty yards of
good canvas in a week, and being constantly
desirous of proceeding to their homes, Captain
King decided to accompany them to New
Zealand, and embarked with the natives, and

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEII' /.EAl.AXD

a guard from the New South Wales Corps, in
the Britannia, Air. Raven, master, for that
purpose.

l.ieuteiiant-(TOvernor King's description ot
the voyage is as follows : —

" Having rounded the Xorth Cape of New
Zealand on the 12th of November, 1793, the
fourth day after leaving Norfolk, we saw a
number of houses and a small pa on an island
which lies off the Xorth Cape, and called by
Tuki Murimotu. Soon after we opened a very
considerable pa, or fortified place, situated on
a high round hill just within the cape, whence
six large canoes were seen coming towards
the ship. As soon as they came within hail,
Tuki was known by those in the canoes,
which were soon increased to seven, with
upwards of twenty men in each. They came
alongside without any entreaty, and those
who came on board were much rejoiced to
meet with Tuki, whose first and earnest
inquiries were after his family and chief. On
those heads he received the most satisfactory
intelligence from a woman who, he afterwards
informed us, was a near relation of his mother.
His father and chief were still inconsolable
for his loss. The latter 'whom Tuki always
mentioned in the most respectful manner had
been about a fortnight past on a visit to the
chief of the pa above mentioned, where he
remained four days, and Te-wai-ta-wai, the
principal chief of Tuki's district, was daily
expected. With this information he was much
pleased. It was remarked that, although there
were upwards of a hundred New Zealanders
on board and alongside, yet Tuki confined his
caresses and conversation to his mother's
relation and one or two chiefs, who were
distinguished by the marks ((i-iiiu-ko) on their
faces, and by the respectful behaviour which
was shown them bv the mokai[i.c., the working
men) who paddled the canoes. To those who
by Tuki's account were subaltern chiefs and
well known to him, I gave some chisels, hand
axes, and other articles equally acceptable.
A traffic soon commenced. Pieces of old iron
hoop were given in exchange for abundance
of manufactured flax, cloth, paloo-palnos, spears,
talc ornaments, paddles, fish-hooks, and lines.
.\t .seven in the evening they left us, and we
made sail with a light breeze at west, intending
to run for the Bay of Islands, which we under-
stood was Tuki's residence, and from which
we were twenty-four leagues distant. .\t nine
o'clock a canoe with four men came alongside,
and jumped on board without any fear. The
master of the liritannia being desirous to
obtain their canoe, the bargain was soon con-

cluded, with Tuki's assistance, much to the
satisfaction of the proprietors, who did not
discover the least reluctance at sleeping on
board and being carried to a distance from
their homes. Our new guests very satisfactorily
corroborated all the circumstances that Tuki
had heard before. After supper Tuki and
Uru asked the strangers for the news of their
country since they had been away. This was
complied with by the four strangers, who
began a song, in which each of them took a
part, sometimes using fierce and savage
gestures, and at other times sinking their
voices, according to the passages or events
they were relating. Uru, who was paying
great attention to the subject of their song,
suddenly burst into tears, occasioned by an
account which they were giving' of the Ilauraki
tribe having made an irruption on Te Rawhiti
'Uru's districts and killed the chiefs son with
thirty warriors. He was too much affected to
hear more, but retired into a corner of the
cabin, where he gave vent to his grief, which
was onlv interrupted by his threats ot revenge.
" Owing to the calm weather, little progress
was made during the night. At daylight on
the 1,3th a number of canoes were seen coming
from the pa, in the largest of which was thirty-
six men and a chief, who was standing up
making signals with great earnestness. On
his coming alongside Tuki recognised the
chief to be Ko-to-ko-ke, the principal chief of
the pa whence the boats had come the
preceding evening. The old chief, who
appeared to be about seventy years of age,
had not a visible feature, the whole of his face
being tattooed with spiral lines. At his
coming on board he embraced Tuki with great
affection. Tuki then introduced me to him,
and after the ceremony of joining noses he
took off his mantle and jiut it on my shoulders.
In return I gave him a mantle made of green
baize and decorated with l)road arrows. .Soon
after seven other canoes, with upwards of twenty
men and women in each, came alongside. At
Tuki's desire the poop was made tapu, all
access to it by any other than the old chief for-
bidden Xot long before Ko-to-ko-ke came
on board I asked Tuki and Uru if they would
return to Norfolk Island or land at Muri-
whenua in case the calm continued, or the wind
came from the southward, of which there was
some appearance. Tuki was much averse to
either. His reason for not returning to Xorfolk
was the natural wish to see his family and chief,
nor did he like the idea of being landed at
Muriwhenua, as, notwithstanding what he had
heard respecting the good understanding there

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

was between his district and that of Muri-
whenua, the information might turn out to be
not strictly true. Nothing more was said about
it ; and it was my intention to land them nearer
to their homes, if it could be done in the course
of the day, although it was then a perfect calm.
Soon after the chief came on board they told
me, with tears of joy, that they wished to go
with Ko-to-ko-ke, who had fully confirmed all
they had heard before, and had promised to
take them the next morning to Juki's residence,
where they would arrive by night. To wait
the event of the calm, or the wind coming from
the northward, might have detained the ship
some days longer. Could I have reached in
four days from leaving Norfolk the place
where Tuki lived, I certainly should have
landed him there ; but that not being the case
(as it was the fifth day], I did not consider
myself justifiable in detaining the ship longer
than was absolutely necessary to land them in
a place of safety, and from which they might
get to their homes.

" Notwithstanding the information Tuki had
received, and the confidence he placed in the
chief, I felt much anxiety about our two
friends, and expressed to Tuki my apprehen-
sions that what he had heard might be an
invention of Ko-to-ko-ke and his people to get
them and their effects into their power.
I added, that as the ship could not be detained
longer, I would rather take them back than
leave them in the hands of suspicious people.
To this Tuki replied with an honest confidence
that "a chief never deceives." I then took
the chief into the cabin and explained to him,
assisted by Tuki '\vho was present with Uru),
how much I was interested in their getting to
Oruru, and added that in two or three moons
I should return to Oruru, and if I found Tuki
and Uru were safe arrived with their effects,
I would then return to Muriwhenua and make
him some very considerable presents in
addition to those which 1 should now give him
and his people for their trouble in conducting
our two friends to their residence. I had so
much reason to be convinced of the old man's
sincerity that I considered it injurious to
threaten him with punishment for failing in
his engagement. The only answer Ko-to-ko-ke
made was by putting both his hands to the
side of my head making me perform the same
ceremony;, and joining our noses, in which
position we remained three minutes, the old
chief muttering what I did not understand.
After this he went through the same ceremony
with our two friends, which ended with a
dance, when the two latter joined noses with

me and said that Ko-to-ko-ke was now become
their father, and would in person conduct them
to Oruru — a promise which was faithfully
performed. While I was preparing what I
meant to give them, Tuki, who I am now con-
vinced was a priest, had made a circle of the
New Zealanders around him, in the centre ot
which was the old chief, and recounted what
he had seen during his absence. At many
passages they gave a shout of admiration.
On his telling them that it was only
three days' sail from Norfolk to Muriwhenua,
whether his veracity was doubted, or that he
was not contented with the assertion alone, I
cannot tell, but with much presence of mind
he ran upon the poop and brought a cabbage,
which he informed them was cut five days ago
in my garden. This convincing proof pro-
duced a general shout of surprise.

"Everything being now arranged and ready
for their departure, our two friends requested
that Ko-to-ko-ke might see the soldiers
exercise and fire. To this I could have no
objection, as the request came from them ;
but I took that opportunity of explaining to
the chief, with Tuki's help, that he might see
by our treatment of him and his two country-
men tliat it was our wish and intention to be
good neighbours and friends with all in New
Zealand, that these weapons were never used
but when we were injured, which I hoped
would never happen, and that no other con-
sideration than the satisfying of his curiosity
could induce me to show what those instru-
ments were intended for.

" About one hundred and fifty of the New
Zealanders were seated on the larboard side
of the deck, and the detachment paraded on
the opposite side. After going through the
manual and firing three volleys, two great
guns were fired, one loaded with single ball
and the other with grape shot, which surprised
them greatly, as I made the chief observe the
distance at which the shot fell from the ship.
The wind had now the appearance of coming
from the southward, and as that .wind throws
a great surf on the shore, they were anxious to
get away. Tuki and Uru took an afi^ectionate
leave of every person on board, and made me
remember my promise of visiting them again,
when they would return to Norfolk Island
with their families. The venerable chief, after
having taken great pains to pronounce my
name, and made me well acquainted with his,
got into his canoe and left us. On putting off
from the ship they were saluted with three
cheers, which they returned as well as they
could by Tuki's directions. It was now seven

THE EARLY HISTORY OF .VEIF ZEALAND.

in the morning of the 13th. At nine a breeze
came from the north, with which we stood to
the eastward. After a passage of five days
from New Zealand having had light winds
and ten days absence from Norfolk Island, 1
landed at three o'clock in the afternoon of the
18th.

" The little intercourse that I had with the
New Zealanders as 1 was only eighteen hours
off that island, twelve of which were in the
nightj does not enable me to say much
respecting them, or to form any decisive
opinion of them, as much of their friendly
behaviour in this slight interview might be
owing to our connection with Tuki and Uru,
and their being with us. These two worthy
savages if the term may be allowed will, I
am confident, ever retain the most grateful
remembrance of the kindness they received on
Norfolk Island, and if the greater part of their
countrymen have but a small portion of the
amiable disposition of Tuki and Uru, they
certainly are a people between whom and the
Mnglish colonists a good understanding may,
with common prudence and precaution, be
cultivated. I regret very much that the
service on which the Britannia was ordered
did not permit me to detain her longer, as in
a few days, with the help of our two friends,
much useful information might have been
obtained respecting the quantity of manu-
factured flax that might be procured, which I
think would be of high importance if better
known. The great quantity that was obtained
in exchange for small pieces of iron hoop is a
proof that an abundance of this valuable
article is manufactured among them.

" The articles that I gave Tuki and Uru
consisted of hand axes, a small assortment of
carpenters' tools, six spades, some hoes, with
a few knives, scissors, and razors, two bushels
of mai/e, one of wheat, two of peas, and a
quantity of garden seeds, ten young sows, and
two boars, which Tuki and the chief faithfully
promised should be preserved for breeding, a
promise which I am inclined to think they
will strictly obser\'e."

To preserve the continuity of the narrative,
what was subsequently learned of Uru and
Tuki may be here related. On the 2Qth
September following Governor King's expedi-
tion the snow* Fancy left Sydney under the
command of Mr. Dell, and though her destina-

• As (lie term "snow" is frequently eniplojed in des-
cribing the rig of vessels engaged in the trade between
Sydney and New Zealand, it may be expl.iined tli.it a
snow is a vessel witli main and fore-masts, square-
rigged, and a small mast just abaft the main-mast,
carrying a try-sail.

tion was not generally known, it was considered
in Sydney that she was proceeding to some
island where timber for naval purposes could
be obtained for the Indian market, whither she
had recently arrived at New South Wales.
It appeared on her return in the March follow-
ing that the first place she made at New
Zealand was Doubtless Bay, which the master
described as a very dangerous place for a
vessel to go into, and still worse to lie at. On
their coming to an anchor, which was not till
late in the evening in December, 1795), several
canoes came round the vessel, but did not
venture alongside until Tuki was inquired for,
when the New Zealanders exclaimed ' ' My-ty
(fovernor King ! My-tv Too-gee ! My-t}' Hoo-
doo !" Some went on board, and others put in
to shore returning soon after with Tuki and his
wife. He had not forgotten his English, at
least the more common expressions. He in-
formed Captain Dell that he had one pig
remaining alive, and some peas growing, but
what became of the rest of his stock he did not
say. He would not return to Norfolk Island
until Governor King came to fetch him. He
proposed sending two lads to Governor King,
and they went on board for that purpose, but
becoming seasick were put on shore again.
The Fancy had some trouble to get out of the
bay, but succeeded in so doing, and the next
we hear of her is at the Thames.

Captain F. Gore was Acting-GovernorofNew
South Wales when the natives kidnapped by
Hanson arrived in Sydney, and he, when
causing them to be sent to Norfolk Island,
ordered them to be victualled and fed, and
hoped they would be of use. When (iovernor
King detained the Britannia to restore them
to their homes. Captain Gore upbraided him
for his unwarrantable proceedings in delaying
a ship for such a trifling purpose, and hoped
it would meet with the highest disapprobation
in Fngland. One of the chiefs took the name
of his restorer, Kawana Kingi, and years
afterwards Marsden, at the request of King's
widow, discovered the chief and induced him
to embrace Christianity. Collins tells us that
Tuki and I'rti expressed in .Sydnev and
Norfolk Island the utmost abhorrence of New
.South ^\'ale■s and its inhabitants.

The conclusion of this experiment was told
in an official memorandum compiled by Lieu-
tenant-(TOvernor King, most probably during
his voyage to Fngland in the year i7q() in the
Britannia, accompanied by his family. From
this it appeared that not more than nine men
and nine women were then emploved in pre-
paring and manufacturing the flax, which

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

barely kept them in practice. There was only
one loom on the island, and the stay or reel
was designed for coarse canvas.

Governor King's memorandum concludes
thus : " By their weekly labour sixteen yards
of canvas of the size of No. 7 was made. It is
to be remarked that the women, and most of
the men, could be employed at no other work,
and that the labourof manuring and cultivating
the ground, the loss of other crops, the many
processes used in manufacturing the European
hemp, and the accidents to which it is liable
during its growth, are all, by using this flax,
avoided, as it needs no cultivation, and grows
in sufficient abundance on all the cliffs ot the

island, where nothing else will grow, to give
constant employment to five hundred people.
Indeed, should it be thought an object, any
quantity of canvas, rope, or linen, might be
made there, provided there were men and
women weavers, flax dressers, spinners, and
ropemakers with the necessary tools ; but
destitute as our people were of these aids, all
that could be done was to keep in constant
employment the few that could be spared from
other essential work. If a machine could be
constructed to separate the vegetable fibre from
the flaxen filaments, any quantity of this useful
article might be prepared with great ex-
pedition."

S*9

.^.^^f^Jf^

^CHAPTER VIII. r

<t;-

7//A' CHATHAM ISLANDS.

DisioTiiT l)v H.M.S. Chalham — First coii/acl ivilh Eiiivpeans — Dtscriplinn of the Moiwii — Oiiirin —
Siitj^iilar customs — Xatiiv dnss — Tifalimnt of the dnid — Maori sciztin- of the bri}; Rodtuv to invade
Chatham Island — Their onslaii};hl on the Morion's — Rnolliui; eannibalism — Massacre of the crav of a
French whaler — Severe reprisals hv a French ntan-of--,var.

lEUT. BROUGHTON, of

H.M.S. Chiithiim, left

Dusky Bay, where he

had been with Captain

X'^ancouver, of H. M. S.

Discovery, to rendezvous

and recruit, on the 22nd

of November, 1791, on his

way to Otaheite, where

ihi- two vessels were to meet.

\'ancouver had been in Dusky

-"- Hay from the 2nd to the 22nd

November. He wrote on leaving:

~ "- " Captain Cook's very excellent

description of this place precludes any material

additions, and leaves me, as a transitory

visitor, little else than the power of confirming

his judicious remarks and opinions. One

circumstance, however, may not be unworthy

of notice. Mr. Menzies here found the true

wintersliark,' c!xactly tht; same plant as that

found at Terra del l-'uego, but which escajicd

the observation of Captain Cook and our

botanical gentlemen in 177.5."

Broughton, on the passage to Otaheite, fell
in with the Chatham Islands, which he visited
and named. On Monday, the; 2gth of Novem-
ber, the northern and western ])ortion of the
main island was seen, and the port it contained
named Port Alison. Broughton continued
along the coast until he reached Cape ^'oung,
and still coasting the island, discovered a bay,

* DrimyK axillarin, or I loropUo, ;i srn.ill slender ever-
^jrcen.

where he anchored, the eastern headland of
which he called Point Munnings. He had
thus traversed the northern shore of the main
island. Before anchoring, with the aid of
glasses, the men on board saw some people on
the shore hauling up a canoe, and several
others behinil the rocks; and doubting whether
so good an o]>portunity would again occur for
acquiring a knowledge of the inhabitants, the
captain worked into the bay which had been
passed before the natives were seen.

His narrative is thus told : — " Accompanied
by Mr. Johnston, the master, and one of the
mates, we proceeded towards the shore in the
cutter. J he rocks project a little at each
extremity of the bay. Within them we found
smooth water, and landed upon the rocks
where we had first seen the inhabitants, who
were at this time on the opposite side ; but
seeing us examining their canoes, they hastily
ran round the ba)% on which we retired to the
boat to await their arrival. As they ap-
proached they made much noise, and having
soon joined us, we entered into a conversation
by signs, gestures, and speech, without
understanding what each other meant. We
presented them with several articles which
they received with great eagerness, and seemed
pleased with whatever was given them, but
would make no exchanges. Yet, as we had
reason to believe they were very solicitous that
we should land, Mr. .Sh'Tifl", leaving his arms
in the boat, went onshore; but he soemed to
excite the attention of two or three men only,

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

who attended him towards the canoes on the
beach, whilst the rest, amounting- to forty or
thereabouts, remained on the rocks talking
with us, and whenever the boat backed in to
deliver them anj-thing they made no scruple of
attempting to take whatever came within their
reach. Having repeatedly beckoned us to
follow them round to where their habitations
were supposed to be, as soon as Mr. Sheriff
returned we proceeded to comply with their
wishes. They had been very curious in the
examination of Mr. .Sheriff's person, and
seemed very desirous of keeping him, as they
frequently pulled him towards the wood where
we imagined some of them resided. On
meeting them on the other side, they seated
themselves on the beach, and seemed very
an.N.ious to receive us on shore ; but as all our
entreaties were ineffectual in obtaining any-

/.■

29th November, 1791.' And in a bottle
secreted near the tree was deposited an in-
scription in Latin to the same effect.

" The canoes we examined were more in
the form of a small hand-barrow without legs
than any other thing to which they can be
compared, decreasing in width from the after
to the fore part. They were made of a light
substance resembling bamboo, though not
hollow, placed fore and aft on each side, and
secured together by pieces of the same wood
up and down, very neatly fastened with the
fibres of some plant in the manner of basket
work. Their bottoms flat and constructed in
the same way, were two feet deep and eighteen
inches in breadth ; the openings of the seams
on the inside and bottom were stuffed with
long seaweed ; their sides were not abaft nor
forward, their e.x.treme breadth aft is three
and forward two feet, length eight and nine
feet. In the stern is a seat very neatly made,
which is moveable, of the same material.

■^ ':<-'

thing from them in return tor our presents,
perceiving many of them armed with long
spears, and the situation being unfavourable
to us, in case they should be disposed to treat
us with hostility, we did not think it prudent
to venture among them, and finding our nego-
tiations were not likely to be attended with
success, we took our leave ; but in our way
off, as the natives remained quietly where we
had left them, I thought it a good opportunity
of the island, which I named Chatham Island
(in honour of the Earl of Chatham), in the
name of His Majesty King George the Third,
under the presumption of our being the first
to land once more and take another view of
their canoes. Having again reached the shore
without any interruption, we displayed the
Union flag, turned a turf, and took possession
discoverers. After drinking His Majesty's
health, I nailed a piece of lead to a tree near
the beach, on which was inscribed, 'His
Britannic Majestv s brig Chatham, Lieutenant
William Robert Broughton, commander, the

Wai+a

Chatham Islarids.

They appeared calculated alone for fishing
among the rocks near the shore, were capable
of carrying two or three persons, and were so
light that two men could convey them any-
where with ease, and one could haul them into
safety on the beach. Their grapnels were
stones, and the ropes to which these were
made fast were formed of matting, worked up in
a similar way with that which is called French
sinnef. The paddles were of hard wood, the
blades very broad, and gradually increasing
from the handle. The nets of these islanders
were verj'^ ingeniously made, terminating in a
cod or purse. The mouth was kept open by
a rim of six feet in diameter, made from
wood of the supplejack kind ; the length from
eight to ten feet tapered gradually to one ;
they were closely made, and from the centre,
attached to the rim by cords, was fixed a line

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

for hauling them up. They were made of fine
hemp, two strands twisted and knotted like a
reef-knot, and seemingly very strong. They had
also scoop nets, made of the bark or fibres of
some tree or plant without any preparation,
and netted in equal meshes. We penetrated a
little into the woods, but did not find any huts
or houses, though large quantities of shells and
places where fires had been made wereobserved.
" The woods aff'orded a delightful shade, and
appeared to have been slept in lately. On
our return a few of the natives were seen
approaching us, and as they appeared peace-
ably disposed, we joined the first party and
saluted each other by meeting noses, according
to the New Zealand fashion. They were
presented with some trinkets, but seemed to
entertain not the least idea of barter, or of
obligation to make the least return, as we
could not prevail upon them to part with any-
thing, excepting one spear of very rude
workmanship. On making a bargain with
him who had parted with the spear for his coat,
or the covering of sea-bear skin, he was so
delighted with the reflection of his face in the
looking glasses proposed in e.Kchange that he
ran away with them. Previously to this, with
a view to show them the superior effect of our
firearms, I gave them some birds which I had
killed, and pointed out to them the cause of
their death. On firing my gun they seemed
much alarmed at its report, and all retreated
as we advanced towards them, excepting one
old man, who maintained his ground, and
presenting his spear sideways, beat time with
his feet; and as he seemed to notice us in a
very threatening manner, I gave my fowling
piece to one of our people, went up to him,
shook him by the hand, and used every method
I could devise to obtain his confidence. Ob-
serving something in his hand rolled carefullv
up in a mat, I was desirous of looking at it,
upon which he gave it to another who walked
away with it, but who did not present my
seeing that it contained stones fastened like
the pitloti-f<(iloos of New Zealand. They seemed
very anxious to get my gun and shot belt, and
and frequently exclaimed Toolnitii. Some of
their spears were ten feet, others about si.x
feet in length, one or more of which were new,
with carved work towards the handle. When-
ever these were pointed to they were immedi-
ately given to those behind, as if afraid of our
taking them by force. Finding little was to
be procured or learned here, we made signs of
going to their supposed habitations, and
endeavoured to make them understand we
needed something to eat and drink. As they

continued very friendly, three men armed
attended Mr. Johnston and myself along the
water side, the boat with four hands keeping
close by the shore as we walked, lest we
might require support, or it should be
necessary to retreat. Everyone had orders to
be prepared, but on no account to make use of
their arms until I should give directions,
which, at this time, I had not the most distant
idea would become necessary. When our
little party first set off, several of them collected
large sticks, which they swung over their
heads as if they had some intention of using
them. He who had received the stones from
the old man had them now fixed, one at each
end, to a large stick about two feet in length.
Noi liking these appearances, we had some
thoughts of embarking ; but, on our suddenly
facing about, thej^ retired up the beach to a
fire which some of them had just made. Mr.
Johnston followed them singly, but was not in
time to discover the; method by which it had
been so quickly produced. His presence
seemed rather to displease them, on which he
returned, and we again proceeded along the
beach, making signs of our intention to
accompany them on the other side of the ba}'.
Fourteen only followed, the rest remained at
the fire. Those who had not spears substituted
the driftwood on the beach as their weapons ;
yet as our party consisted of nine, all well
armed, we entertained no fear for our personal
safety, especially as everything had been
studiously avoided that we imagined might
give them offence, and the various presents
they had received had apparently purcliased
their good opinion and friendship, until now
that we had reason to believe the contrary by
their providing themselves with bludgeons.

" Having walked about half round the bay,
we arrived at the sj)ot behind which, from the
masthead, inland water had been seen. As
we proceeded up the beach we found it to be a
large sheet of water, which took a western
direction round a hill that prevented our seeing
its extent. At the upper end of this lake the
country appeared very pleasant and level. The
water seemed of a reddish colour, and was
brackish, which was most probalily occasioned
by the salt water oozing through the beach,
which at this place is not more than twenty
yards wide, or by its having some communica-
tion with the sea to the westward, which we
did not perceive. We tried to explain to the
natives who still attended us that the water
was not fit to drink, and then returned to the
sea-side. When abreast of the boat tiiey
became very clamorous, talked e.xtremely loud

THE E.IK/.)' IIISTOHr OE .YE II' ZE.ILA^D.

to each other, and divided so as nearly to
surround us. A young man strutted towards
me in a very menacing attitude; he distorted
his person, turned up his eyes, made hideous
faces, and created a wonderful fierceness in his
appearance by his gestures. On pointing my
double-barrelled gun towards him he desisted.
Their hostile intentions were now too evident
to be mistaken, and therefore, to avoid the
necessity of resorting to extremities, the boat
was immediately ordered in to take us on
board. During this interval, although we
were strictly on our guard, they began their
attack, and before the boat could get in, to
avoid being knocked down, I was reluctantly
compelled to fire one barrel, which, being
loaded with small shot, I was in hopes might
intimidate without materiall}- wounding them,
and that we should be allowed to embark
without further molestation. Unfortunately, I
was disappointed in this hope. Mr. Johnston
received a blow upon his musket with such
force from an unwieldy club that it fell to the
ground, but before his opponent could pick it
up, Mr. Johnston had time to recover his
position, and hs was obliged to fire on the
blow being again attempted. A marine and
seaman near him were under similar circum-
stances forced into the water, but not before
they had also justified alone by self-preserva-
tion fired their pieces without orders. The
gentleman having charge of the boat seeing us
much pressed by the natives and obliged to
retreat, fired at this instant also, on which they
fled. I ordered the firing instantly to cease,
and was highly gratified to see them depart
apparently unhurt. The happiness I enjoyed
in this reflection was of short duration. One
man was discovered to have fallen, and I am
concerned to add, was found lifeless, a ball
having broken his arm and passed through his
heart. We immediately repaired towards the
boat, but the surf not permitting her to come
near enough, we were still under the necessity
of walking to the place from whence we had
originally intended to embark. As we retired
we perceived one of the natives return from
the woods, whither all had retreated, and
placing himself by the deceased, was distinctly
heard in a sort of dismal howl to utter his
lamentations.

" As we approached our first landing-place
we saw no signs of habitations, although women
and children were supposed to have been
looking at us from, the woods, whilst talking
to the natives on our arrival. On tracing
•some of the footpaths, nothing was discovered
but great numbers of ear-shells, and recesses

formed in the same manner with a single
pallisade as those seen on our first landing.
We distributed amongst the canoes the
remaining part of our toys and trinkets, to
manifest our kind intentions towards them,
and as some little atonement also for the
injury which, contrary to our inclinations,
they had sustained in defending ourselves
against their unprovoked, unmerited hostility.
In our way to the ship, we saw two natives
running along the beach to the canoes, but on
our arrival on board they were not discernible
with our glasses.

" The men were of a middling size, some
stoutly made, well limbed and fleshy ; their
hair, iDoth of the head and beard, was black,
and by some was worn long. The younsr men
had it tied up in a knot on the crown of their
heads, intermixed with black and white
feathers. Some had their beards plucked out.
Their complexion and general colour is dark
brown, with plain features, and in general bad
teeth. Their skins were destitute of any
marks, and they had the appearance of being
cleanly in their persons. Their dress was
either a seal or bear skin tied with sinnet,
inside outwards, round their necks, which fell
below their hips, or mats neatly made tied in
the same manner, which cov^ered their backs
and shoulders. Some were naked excepting
a well woven mat of fine texture, which, being
fastened at each end by a string round their
waists, made a sort of decent garment. W^e
did not observe that their ears were bored,
or that they wore any ornaments about their
persons, excepting a few who had a sort of
necklace made of mother-of-pearl shells.
Several of them had their fishing lines, made
of the same sort of hemp with their nets,
fastened round them, but we did not see any
of their hooks. We noticed two or three old
men, but they did not appear to have any
power or authority over the others. They
seemed a cheerful race, our conversation fre-
quently exciting violent bursts of laughter
amongst them. On our first landing their
surprise and exclamations can hardly be
imagined. They pointed to the sun and then
to us, as if to ask whether we had come from
thence. Then not finding a single habitation,
led us to consider this part of the island as
a temporary residence of the inhabitants,
possibly for the purpose of procuring a supply
of shell and other fish. The former, of
diff"erent kinds, were here to be had in great
abundance. Claws of cray fish were found in
their canoes, and as the birds about the shore
were in great numbers, and flew about the

THE EARLY HfSTORV OF XEW 7.EALAXD.

natives as if never molested, it gave us reason
to believe that the sea furnished the principal
means of their subsistence. Black sea pies
with red bills, black and white spotted curlews
with yellow bills, large wood pigeons like
those at Dusky Bay, a variety of ducks, small
land larks, and land pipers were very numerous
about the shore. "

The Moriori tradition of ],ieut. Broughton's
visit is, however, different from the European,
and is given as follows by JMr. S. Percy
Smith, the Assistant Surveyor-General. He
writes : " The Moriori say that the first vessel
that ever came to tlie Chatham Islands touched
at Kaingaroa ; it was commanded by Manu-
katau. The Tauktkc — for so they called the
strangers — were always collecting the plants,
stones, clothing, weapons, etc., of the ^foriori.
On one occasion a Taukeke seized a net belong-
ing to the Moriori, and wanted to take it away
as a specimen of workmanship, but the owner
objected and called his friends to his assist-
ance. The Taukeke thinking that violence
was intended, shot the Moriori, whereupon his
companions were greatly alarmed and rushed
away. .Soon after a boat came ashore from
the vessel and deposited on the beach a
quantity of valuables, such as blankets, shirts,
tomahawks, etc., and then pulled off for some
distance to watch the result. First one
Moriori, then another came forth and helped
himself from the heap, until all the articles had
been taken. When the Taukekes in the boat
saw that everything had been taken, they
pulled off to the vessel, and hoisting up their
anchor, sailed away and never came back."

".Such," Mr. .Smith adds, "is Hiriwana's
account of Lieutenant Broughton's visit to the
rhatham Islands as related to me in the Maori
language on the 28th March, 186.S, at ( )uenga,
one of the Moriori villages near Cape Fornier.
Hiriwana »vas the principal man amongst the
Moriori at the time of my \isit. He was very
intelligent, spoke Maori well, and had a great
store of ancient traditions of his people. It
has often been a matter of regret that
this was the only occasion on which I met
him, and then was too hurried to secure
some more of the valuable information he
possessed."

The people thus described were called
.Moriori, and probably numbered at the time
of the discovery of the island some two
thousand souls, as in iXjo several obser\'ers
computed their number at twelve to fifteen
hundred. (Jne indeed says that he had seen
a thousand men on the beach at Waitangi at
one time, but the tendency of all is to magnify

masses of men when the people they them-
selves are identified with are either sparse or
scattered. From Mr. John White we learn that
there were at least two Moriori migrations to
the Chatham Islands, and that the earliest in
date was in " very modern times." Moe, the
commander of the second fleet of emigrants,
was addicted to cannibalism, we are told, and
he and his followers ate "the original in-
habitants " until " they were nearly all
exterminated."*

Mr. Gilbert ^Nlair states that the Moriori came
to the Chathams in five canoes from Hawai,
whence they were driven by tribal wars, and
found the islands populated somewhat thickly
by a people differing materiall)^ from them-
selves. The Autochthones were of two tribes,
the Rongomaitere and Rongomaiwhenua, who
fought on several occasions with the invaders,
but they eventually made peace with each
other, and became, by intermarriage, as one
people. Though not much credence may be
given to the statement, it appears probable
that wherever the first inhabitants came from,
they brought with them from the homes of their
migration the kumara Ipo)iiica clirysonJiiza),
and the karaka Coryiwcarpiis hcvigafa] ; but that
the former did not thrive owing to the moist-
ness of the climate, while the karaka being
found in the close vicinity of the old settle-
ments, and not in the native bush, lends
colour to the belief of its recent importation
from New Zealand where the karaka alone is
found.

Wherever they came from in Polynesia ihey
were a rude and somewhat primitive people.
From Mr. Hunt, who has apparently supplied
a host of writers with unacknowledgt^d
material, we learn that the only garment worn
by them in early times was made from the
leaves of the flax, split into three or four slips,
and interwoven into each other, like a kind of
stuff between netting and cloth, with all the
ends, which were eight or nine inches long,
hanging down on the outer side. It was sus-
pended from their shoulders like a cloak, tied
round the neck and extended a little below the
knee. The women girded their loins with a
banfl of plaited flax. They were a wild,
solitary, and timid race; the sight of a white

• A tradition amon>j the people of 'rniir.ing.i n.irr.Tles
how .1 portion of their tribe went to the t'h.ith;im Islands
about the time th.nt Cook c.TMie to New Zeal.nid. Some
hundred souls went in nine c.inoes. The Maoris on the
East Coast have peopled the .Middle Island twice or
thrice, anil as l.ite as iSv'.'i c.inoe loail of emiffranis
sailed from .Mayor Island for llawaiki, and were never
after their departure heard of.

THE EARLY HISTORY OE XEW /.EALAXD.

man would alarm a host, and send them
scampering off into the bush in all directions.
The arrival of a vessel was the signal for their
dispersion, but ultimately they became a little
bolder, and would venture down with fear and
trembling to barter their seal-skins for such
articles as might attract their fancy. During
these transactions the women never ventured
to approach ; they would squat huddled together

the finest tortoise-shell. They had no idea of
cultivating the soil, their principal food being
fish, birds, fern root, and nikau, or cabbage
tree. Their huts were merely long fern stalks
placed obliquely against a rock or lean-to ;
but they had no fixed residence, wandering
about from place to place just as their fancy
or requirements prompted. They encamped
wherever night overtook them.

C'hatha:\[ islands

</ ;^C, Young

'" '?angatira

PITT ISLAND

opouranga

upon some far-off eminence, and peer down
upon their mysterious visitors with awe and
astonishment.

The baubles and novelties so eagerly sought
after by most of the uncivilised races had little
attraction for them ; their rude fish-hooks,
made of bone, or the axe and adze, fashioned
from stone, were far more prized than the
finest .Sheffield hardware, and the Moriori
woman's comb, made from the backbone of a
fish, was just as valuable in her eyes as one of

Like their Maori neighbours they had a firm
belief in a life after death. To prevent the
dead from troubling them, as soon as the
breath had left the body they would assemble
at midnight in some secluded spot, and after
kindling a fire, would sit around it in a circle,
each person holding a long rod in his hand.
To the end of each rod a tuft of spear-grass
was tied, when, swaying their bodies to and
fro, the rods would be waved over the fire, the
performers uttering an incantation. The

THE EART.y fUSTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

ceremony called kiko-kiko was analogous to
our " laying the ghost."

rheir modes of burial were various. While
living they almost invariably selected their
own spot for interment, sometimes on a high
hill commanding a view of the sea or some
sacred rock in the vicinity of theirfood-yielding
nikau ; others were lashed to young trees, and
some were bound in a canoe and sent to sea.
The most common mode, however, was this.
When a person conceived the approach ot
death to be near, he would select a long piece
of the heart of ake-ake about the thickness
of a man's wrist, and sharpened at one end.
Upon the top he would rudely carve the figure
of a bird or a fish, lie would then go to a
particular spot and kindle a fire with the brush-
wood. Where the fire had died out he would
stick the ake-ake, and that was the place ot
his sepulture. When dead the arms were
forced forward agamst the chest and securely
bound there with plaited green flax rope; the
hands were bound together and drawn over
the knees, and were then inserted between the
arms and knees. This was the usual method of
trussing the body, and it was sometimes a work
of great difficulty, for when the body became
rigid, the elTurts of many men were required to
bring it into a proper position. This being
done, the dead was enveloped in plaited flax
matting, and interred as far as the knees, the
upper portion of the body being invariably
above the soil.

The author continues, but writing in the
first person, says : "To this very day in clearing
land I frequently light on leg and arm bones
pointing upwards. Others would be bound to
two or three young trees growing closely
together, in which ca.se the body would be
placed in an erect position, and bound round
and round with vines from head to f(jot, but
always seaward. A few years since, in sawing
across a karamu tree, soinething offered
unusual resistance. To my great astonishment
1 found that I had sawn through the hip bones
of a man. Me had been lashed ;igainst a tree,
and it had grown and enfokled him.

" .Some noted fisherman, again, would direct
his remains to be consigned to the waves, in
which case he would be securely lashed in a
wiika korari, or flax stem canoe, in a sitting
position, as if in the atitude ot fishing. A
long flax line, with a baited bone hook —made
perchance out of the popes-eye bone of the
seal — and a sinker attached, was suspended
over the side, and when the wind or tide was
favourable he was launched to sea. An
American whaler beating about some twenty

miles from land, observed one of these canoes
with a man apparently sitting in it. Thinking
it was a native driven out to sea, a boat was
lowered, when it was found to be a dead body.
As the vessel was making for land, the dead
man was taken in tow. Upon being boarded
by some white men accompanied by natives,
the latter recognised an old companion they
had turned adrift, and implored the captain to
send him off on his cruise again. In my
rambles through the bush I have frequently
observed a time and weather-bleached skeleton
grinning at me from some old tree. Walking
one day with an elderly native woman,
she suddenly stopped, and commenced an
affectionate and whining korcru with a skull
suspended from a branch. I said, ' What old
friend is that ?' ' Oh,' she said, ' it is m}-
first husband ; he was a ta)ic pai ' (a good
husband). '

Some of the people (probably the chiefs)
were buried in caves. If the deceased had no
particular vocation or distinction, he was put
in a sitting posture into an open hole in the
ground some eighteen inches deep, with a
piece of carved wood before him.

When sick the only medicine they would
take was water from some particular spring
and nikau, or cabbage tree ; and though the
spring was at the distance of twenty miles it
mattered not ; it would be brought back to
the person in a flax bucket. They destroyed
children who cried during their birth, as they
were deemed unlucky. The first who saw or
touched the body of a person whose death
had been caused by accident or violence had
to abstain from food for three successive
days.

Like many other Polynesians, the women
ate apart from the men. They made stone
axes similar to the Maori, and these, with
their club.s, sometimes made of stone, and
other weapons constructed from the hard wood
growing on the islands, composed their arms.
In their own quarrels it was understood that
the first blood drawn terminated the battle.
Such fights were uncommon, and were
generally for the possession of a seal, or
whale tilubber found on shore. They had no
hereditary chiefs, the most successful fisherman,
or bird catcher, or any member of the tribe
distinguished by extraordinary stature, being
looked upon as a lead(>r.

Mr. M. A. .Shand writes : " Ihe .Moriori had
four kinds of canoes, but much of the same
shape or kind. One was called a r(v/Xv/ piilutra
or korari, made with two keels, resembling the
one in the Colonial Museum. The sternpost

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEAl.AXD

was called a koiia, and carved, and the two
pieces of wood projecting from the stern were
called the pmciiiK. They were also carved.
This canoe was generally thirty to thirty-five
feet long, four to five feet deep, and the same
in width. A imka rimu was another kind
similar to the first, but having no koruri about
it, and only kelp put in the body of the canoe.
A 7vaka pain was the sort of canoe used to go
to the islands birding in, etc. The size of a
large one was : —the keels each thirt\' feet, the
koiia twelve feet, the piircmii ten feet, about
fifty feet overall ; breadth, eight feet, depth,
five feet. The
keels were
made of mati-
pou, the koua
and purcmit of
ake-ake, the
rest of such
timber as the
island afforded.
The kelp used
to make it float
was the broad
flat bull kelp,
which was
dried and then
put in, and
taken out when
done with, and
replaced when
rotten. The
fourth kind of
canoe was
much the same
iis a New Zea-
land inokilii,
but made with
korari and ra-
ranhe stalks,
beingquite low
and had wood-
en images of men made and placed thereon,
from twelve to twenty-four in number, with
each a paddle tied to his hands, and then
with a fair wind was started off to sea to the
god Rongotakuiti, who replied by sending
seals and shoals of black fish ashore. It was
called a 'vaka ra."

The Chatham Group, which consist of three
islands and several detached islets and rocks,
lie between the parallels of 43° 35" and 44° 25"
latitude, and the meridians of 176° o" and
•76° 55" W., 365 miles eastward of Cape
Palliser, Cook Strait.

The largest island is named Whare Kauri by
the natives and Chatham Island bv the Euro-

OUewa fWnr Clubi.
^+one \X/eapoqs

peans.* It is some seventy miles long, and has
been declared in shape to resemble an isosceles
triangle, the north-western side, about thirty
miles in length, forming the base. The surface
of the land is undulating, and generally covered
with grass, while all around it is a fringe of
bush, more or less broad, containing a number
of small trees. The soil is deep and boggy,
in the hollows often marshy, but highly
productive, and when drained and cultivated
equally fit for grain or pasturage. (3n the island
there are several lakes, usually surrounded
by gentle sloping hills. The lakes are most

frequent near
the northern
coast, and are
generally one
or two miles in
circumf eren ce.
There are some
also not far
from the beach
near the west-
ern coast, the
largest ofwhich
is at the head
of the Waitan-
gi Bay, and
about six miles
in circumfer-
ence. The lar-
gest of the
lakes, or la-
goons, is some
twenty miles
in length, and
from three to
eight in width,
the waters of
which are sepa-
rated from the
sea by a sand
beach from half
Pitt Island is some ten
Its native name is

Pvhatutttiiurua

Pohatutaliutua,
of tt-je /)i\oriori (oriequar+er i\-[e natural size)

a mile to a mile wide.

miles in circumference.

Rangi-haute. It was an island frequented

by whalers at an early date in the present

centur3\

Hunt writes of the Chatham Islands, saying :
" They were almost a terra incognita ; but the
reports which had reached New Zealand from
time to time were such that the place was in
bad odour. It was the resort of various
companies ot bay whalers composed of every

" .Mr. S. P. Smith writes: " The name the Moriori give
the main island is Rangi ko hua. Whare kauri is the
one used by the Maori only. The first migration was
headed 1>\' Koliu."

THE EARLV HISTORY OF XT If ZEALAXD.

grade of character, shipwrecked sailors, and
deserters, escaped convicts from Sydney and
Hobart Town, and low and dexterous prigs
redolent with the slang- and glorying- in
reminiscences of Whitechapel and RatcliiT
Highway. Among them villainy was con-
sidered virtue and honesty a great weakness ;
the bolder ruffian carried things with a high
hand, and from his decision there was no
appeal. "

In the latter part of the year i8;,5, after the !
e.x.citement of the battle of Haowhenua, in the
vicinity of Poirua, had subsided, and the
distrust of Te Rauparaha had increased, a
section of the northern tribes who had followed
Ngatitoa to Cook .Strait, determined to migrate
to the Chatham Islands, and succeeded in
effecting their purpose to the permanent mis-
fortune of the ^loriori. Air. Travers accounts
for the invasion of Ngatitama and Ngatimu-
tunga from a Maori who happened to have
visited the islands while engaged as a seaman
in a vessel trading from Sydney, reporting the
aborigines as a plump, well fed race, who would
fall easy victims to the prowess of his country-
men. But the fear of Te Rauparaha was
doubtless a greater factor in the migration,
though the disfavour with which cannibal
orgies had come to be regarded through Ivaro-
pean intercourse, may also have had its
influence.

1 he invaders succeeded in obtaining the
services of the brig Rodney for their enter-
prise, and- as many garbled and incorrect
versions of the transaction have got into print,
it will be as well to allow the captain to tell
his own story. Captain llarewood gave the
following details as to his enforced voyages; —
" We arrived at Entry Island* on the i6th of
October, 18,55, after a passage of seventeen
days from .Sydney. .Sailed from Kntry Island
on the ii)th, and reached Cloudy Bay on 21st;
started from latter place on 25th, and arrived
at Fort .Nicholson on the 26th, at noon. The
Caroline (Cherry, master , of .Sydney, was the
only vessel in port. When the Rodney
brought up, the natives appeared very friendly
and anxious to trade for potatoes and hogs. I
obtained what I wanted from them, and
hearing there was a quantity of whalebone to
be purchased about twenty five milt's from
Port Nicholson, on the .^oth sailed for that
place. Mr. Dawson, my trading master,
having advised me, I took the head chief of
Port Nicholson and four other natives with me
to facilitate thi,- purchase of tlie whalebone.
" On reaching the place the natives would
• Kapit;i.

not part with the bone unless I would consent
to take them to Chatham Island. There
appeared to be about three hundred natives at
the place. Having been unsuccessful in my
trip, I ran back to Port Nicholson, having the
chief on board iPomare,, saying he would
compensate me for my loss of time by a
present of some hogs, etc. The next day after
reaching Port Nicholson, Pomare, the chief,
sent a number of canoes away, and they
shortly returned filled with hogs, etc.; also
two spars as a present. There was also a
quantity of hogs and potatoes on shore which
the chief requested me to look at. For this
purpose I left the brig, taking with me a good
boat's crew. A short time after landing I
discovered that some of the natives had taken
the boat from my men. I immediately called
out for the boat to be brought back, but they
refused. One of the chiefs also told me that
the ship was taken, and I should very soon
know it. At 1 1 a.m. Mr. Davis, one of my
passengers, was sent on shore to inform me
that the ship was in possession of the natives,
and that there were some three hundred of
them on board. Mr. Davis also informed me
that they had rushed upon the crew, and tied
their hands behind them, saying they did not
want to hurt anyone on board or plunder the
ship, but would have the vessel to convey
them to the Chatham Islands, as a tribe had
declared war against those of Port Nicholson,
and would massacre the whole of them if they
remained. I at once saw that any opposition
on my part would perhaps be the means of
losing the vessel, or that the affair would end
in bloodshed. 1 therefore resolved to accede
to their demands, and wait for a chance to
recapture the brig. The natives were un-
willing that I should go off to the vessel at
once, and I therefore sent a verbal message to
the chief officer to run the vessel under the
inside of the island ; but this order was not
attended to. .Shortly afterwards Pomare
came ashore with one of the crew anil reiiuested
me to go off to the ship, which 1 diil, the
natives keeping some of my crew ashore until
I brought the brig within gunshot of their
place. At 4 p.m. there were about four
hundred natives on board ami fifty canoes
alongside tli<! vessel. At dusk all the natives
except twenty chiefs 'sii. left for the shore.
Among those on board I discovered Pomare
and another chief, who appeared extremely
suspicious whenever I spoke to the crew. On
the morning of the 6th of November they
brought about seventy tons of seed jiotatoes
on board of their own, making me a further

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

present of about twenty hogs. They said they
would give me all their powder, muskets, etc.,
after I had landed them on Chatham Island.

" On the yth they employed themselves
watering the ship. I remarked that my bow-
sprit was too bad to proceed to sea with.
About forty of them then went in search of a
new one, which was brought to the ship the
next day. The crew during this time was
employed killing and salting the pork the
natives had brought on board. They frequently
asked me if the Governor at Port Jackson
would be offended at what they had done. . .
They seemed to be much afraid of a man-of-
war coming after them. . . We weighed
anchor for the Chatham Island about 5 a.m
on the 14th November, with about three
hundred on board ; at thirty minutes past five
about six hundred mustered on the vessel
with about forty canoes alongside. The whole
of them appeared anxious to go — though the
crew could not move about to work the ship,
the natives were so thick. I ran as far as the
heads, and then brought up again. About
one hundred of them left the ship in the
cances, taking with them my second officer,
whom they promised to retain until I returned
for the remainder of them. The wind being
favourable, I weighed anchor and proceeded
with about five hundred Xew Zealanders,
principally women and children, with only
about three tons of water on board. I had
previously told them they must do without
water for three days after putting to sea, which
they consented to, or any other privation, if
they got away from Port Nicholson. On the
15th and 1 6th most of the natives were sea
sick, and on the 17th the women who had
young children were calling out violently for
water, when I ordered them to be supplied.
The strongest of the men, however, only got
water, leaving the women and children with-
out. At 1.30 p.m. we saw Chatham Island,
when the natives gave a great shout.
At 6.30 I brought the brig up to the best
place I could find, not having any chart of the
island.

"The natives immediately commenced land-
ing and about two hundred of them went on
shore. Some Europeans came alongside in a
whaleboat and told me that the best harbour
was about two miles higher up, to which place
we made all sail, and at sunset all the natives
except eight were on shore. I consulted about
making an at tempt to get away, and it was agreed
to, and at 7.30 p.m. made sail and proceeded
to sea. Mr. Fergusson and Mr. Davis being
engaged loading muskets, the natives on board

overheard them, and made a great noise. so
that those ashore should hear them. I told
them the wind was driving into the harbour
and that I should return in the morning.
They appeared dissatisfied with this statement,
and I allowed them to go on shore.
After the natives had left the brig some five
minutes, Pomare, the chief, and a crew came
alongsidein the European's boat, and observing
that they were not armed, I allowed the chief
to come on board. I told him that I should
return in the morning, but he would not believe
me. He gave orders for the other natives to
go ashore, and he remained in the vessel.
The weather was very squally during the
night, and the chief seemed to be almost
broken-hearted. The vessel tacked about the
bay — which is some fifteen miles wide — every
two hours, until we carried away the square
mainsail, main-trysail, and the jibboom, with
every prospect of bad weather. . . I re-
solved to run back, and at 7 a.m. brought up
again in the harbour. Some of the natives
said they thought I had run away with all
their seed potatoes ; they had been crying all
the night doubting my return. They com-
menced taking out their potatoes, which they
completed about 4 p.m. Several of them were
much dissatisfied with my going away during
the night, and Pomare, the chief, said that if I
had not split my sails I should not have re-
turned. . . . On the 23rd, the wind being
from the north-west, I weighed anchor, when
several of the chiefs came on board and wished
to proceed back to Port Nicholson. When
outside I asked j\Ir. Dawson, my trading
master, whether he thought anything would
happen to the mate at Port Nicholson if we
ran back to Port Jackson. Mr. Dawson
having had sixteen years in the New Zealand
tiade, said he would certainly be killed if we
did not return, so I made sail and reached that
place on the 26th at 10 p.m. The next day my
second officer came on board and told me that
the Jolly Rambler had been in the harbour
during my absence, which the natives would
have taken but she was too small for their
purpose.

" The natives had killed several dogs and
hung them up in different places for the purpose,
as they said, of driving the ship back to them.
They also killed a young girl of about twelve
years of age, cut her in pieces, and hung up
her flesh to posts in the same manner as the
dogs, saying that she was the cause of our
detention. It took the natives all the 27th to
talk over what they had seen at Chatham
Island, after which they gave me in payment

THE EARLY UISTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

2^ tons of pork, 41 old muskets, i carronade,
a nine pounder, 2 fowling pieces, and about
7 tons of pocatoes. On the 30th November I
took in seven canoes from 35 to 60 feet in
lens^th, about four hundred natives, and pro-
ceeded on my second trip to Chatham Islands.
Having a fair wind all the way, I arrived at
thirty minutes past seven in the harbour. The
natives immediately disembarked, and took all
that they had from the brig. . . On the 5th
of December, ha\ing completed my forced
expedition, I made sail, being accompanied
to the heads with ' the two chiefs,' who
craved tobacco of me. Having been given
about 2olbs., they left the brig, since which
I have not heard anything of them or their
tribe. "

The foregoing statement is found in the
SyJuty //t/ii/d of January 28, 1836, and
shows the folly at least of classing the captain
of the Rodney with such men as Stewart, of
the Elizabeth, or Captain Jack, the hero of the
episode which caused the proclamation for-
bidding the traffic in baked heads. Polack,
for instance, who must have known the owners
of the Rodney, Messrs. Cooper and Holt, of
Sydney, and could have no excuse for not
learning the truth, yet says : " The natives
promised the captain to fill the brig with
flax as remuneration for his services.
The heartless fellow that conveyed
the tribes was, however, disappointed in his
expectations, as no payment was given to him
in return.*

There are different statements made as to
the Maori manner of behaviour after their
landing. Dr. Diffenl^ach, who visited the
islands in 1840, thus wrote: " The sealers who
first visited the islands — and who met with
some who had been there ten years ago —
found the natives numerous and healthy, in
number at least 1,200, and ihv.y were received
by them with a hearty welcome. . . Not
ninety of the original natives now survive in
the whole group, and in a short time every
trace of them will be lost, as even the New

• Mr. J. A. Wilson, of the Native Land Court, having
made ini|uirics in the Tar.inaki district on the subject of
ihe invasion writes : " The invaders were Nj^atimutunga,
2<K) men ; Npatitama, Ki:). The chiefs of Njjatimutunga
were Pomare, Te Pokai, Teriki, Te Arahu, Raumoa,
Kiwai, and Te Ranf;ipu.ihoaho ; those of Ngalitama
were PaUirari, Ruruangaand Mcremere. Ruruanga had
visited the (hatham Isl.iiuls, and on his return he told
Pomare and the other chiefs what he had seen. At this
time Ngatimutiinga .ind Nifatitama were in gre.it dread
of the W.iikalo .ind Ng.itir.iuk.aw.i trihes, and when they
he.ird the account fn' Ruru.mg.i, of the ( li.ith.inis, they
determined to go thither for s.ifety. 'I'he idea of the
conquest and migration originated with I'omare.

Zealanders have disdained to intermarry with
them."

Amery stated : " The aborigines . . .
were a most gentle and inoffensive race,
offered no resistance to the invaders, and
almost the whole of them were killed and
devoured in detail by their merciless assailants,
a remnant only being spared to become slaves.
Thus it was that the Maoris constituted
themselves masters of the soil. The aborigines
term themselves Moriori ; the Maoris call
them prawiras, or blackf(>llows. The Maoris
never occupied the island. It was, however,
visited by them from time to time either for
birds, etc., etc."

Another writer says: "The unfortunate
people were made to carry the wood and
prepare the ovens in which they were to be
cooked. .Such of them as were destined to be
eaten were laid in rows on the ground adjoin-
ing the ovens, and were killed by blows from
a mere by one of the Maori chiefs."

liut an old sealer named Coffee, who had
been at the islands since 1832, told Mr. Mair
that though the invaders treated the Moriori
with great cruelty, they were less barbarous
than generally stated. They killed and ate
great numbers because they were not content
to be regarded and treated as slaves, but fled
to the woods, from whence they issued at
opportune times to steal the food and to destroy
the canoes of the invaders. Those caught red
handed were, of course, consigned to the
oven.

The epidemic which ravaged Otago in the
years 1837- 1830 appears to liave also spread
to the Chatham Islands, iind to have been
particularly fatal in its results among the
Moriori people.

The ne.\t episode in the history of the islands,
to which attention may be directed, is the
massacre of the crew of the Trench whaler,
Jean Hart, by the Maoris who had in\adeil the
group. They were supposed to have obtained
possession of the vessel while the crew were
aloft furling the sails. After killing the crew,
they burned the ship and cargo. The provo-
cation came about, according to Dr. I.ane, in
the following manner : "A.Scotchman named
Roberton, who had been in the patriot service
under J.ord Cochrane on the coast of .South
America, and who was then the master of a
colonial trader from \''an Diemen's Tand,
touched at the Chatham Islands, and induced
several of the New Zealanders from Port
Nicholson to go on boaril liis vessel to assist
in working her back to \'an 1 Jicincn's Land, as
he was short handed, prfiinisiiig to restore

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

them to their countrymen on that island within
a certain time. The New Zeahind(!rs were
urgent on this point, and told Captain Roberton
that if their countrymen were not brought back
to them by the time appointed they would
massacre the whole crew ot the first v^essel that
should touch at the island. On his arrival in
Van Diemen's Land the New Zealanders went
on shore, and Captain Roberton states, that
when he was again ready for sea, he applied
to the police of that colony, and even to the
Governor himself, informing them of the con-
ditions on which he had taken the New
Zealanders on board his vessel. But the
authorities of \'^an Diemen's Land having in-
formed Captain Roberton that, as the New
Zealanders had arrived in the colony as free
persons, they could not compel them to go on
board any vessel against their will, Captain
Roberton was obliged to put to sea again
without them.

" In the meantime the day appointed for the
return of the New Zealanders to Chatham Island
arrived, but as they were not forthcoming,
their countrj-men prepared to carr}- into effect
their murderous threat on the first vessel that
should touch at the island. The first European
vessel that called at Chatham Island in these
circumstances was the Jean Bart, a French
whaler, the master of which, a respectable
young man from Havre de Grace, had shortly
before committed suicide in a fit of temporary
insanity at the Bay of Islands. Watching
their opportunity the New Zealanders rose
upon the crew . . . when off their guard,
murdered every one of them, amounting to
forty per.sons in all, and afterwards set fire to
the vessel."

The news of the outrage was reported at the
Bay of Islands by the American whaler,
Rebecca Simms, which had touched at the
island soon after its occurrence. When the
report was made, one of the several I'rench
men-of-war who frequented at that time the
southern waters to protect French whalers, was
in the Bay — the corvette L' Heroine, Captain

Cecille — and proceeded forthwith to avenge
the murder. Lane says : " This they did effec-
tually by exterminating the whole of the New
Zealanders on the island, leaving the miserable
remnant of the aborigines in quiet possession."
But the correspondent of the Sydney Herald
in the Bay of Islands leaves on the mind of his
readers a somewhat different impression when
noticing the return of the L'Heroine to the
Bay of Islands, and says the natives who
committed the outrage were those who were
chastised by H.M.S. Alligator for the detention
of Guard's wife.

.Sir James Clarke Ross, of Antarctic renown,
gives from French authority the following
account of the proceedings of Captain Cecille :
He says the Frenchman's object in his own
words, pour vcnger siir les hisitlaries le massacre
de i/us eoiiipiifn'ofs, and also to afford relief to
deny of the crew that might possibly have
escaped to contiguous islets. On his arrival
at the great western bay of the island he found
the accounts he had received were but too
true ; the remains of the burnt ship were still
to be seen, and one of her boats was recovered,
but he could hear nothing of the crew, nor
whether any of them had escaped in the boats
of the ship. Although Captain Cecille's
arrangements appear to have been made with
the greatest judgment, yet he did not succeed
in securing the principal actors in the dreadful
tragedy. He, however, landed a large force
and totally destroyed their pas, or strongholds,
and burnt as many of their boats as he could
find, thus depriving them of the power of
attacking any other vessel.

It appears from the French account that the
people of Pomare were the most active in the
capture and destruction of the vessel, the
motive for which was pillage, and that the
"fight lasted from two hours after sunset until
two o'clock in the morning." The French
appear to have been the aggressors, however,
and the natives lost in the fight twenty-eight
men and one woman, besides having twenty
others wounded.

' r

<fe'()||^ ^^ CHAPTER IX. K^ g

'^\^J^

li*.

77?Jy ^ -•- -T^ -T- ^^T^ ^T^ "T* •'^i

:j ill, )i>^^);u4)A'^^W^-^-.->W^-^ ^ ■*•

Equipping I h,- firs/ -cchakrs — Ahundanctof spam whaks — A sliipmasUr at Syducv nporls sighting fiflten thousand
irhalis — Whaling expeditions dispatched from Sydney — Whakrs driven l>r privateers from the South
American coast — ]'alue of -whale fisheries.

R. WHITE, the chief surgeon
of the settlement at New
South Wales, narrates in his
journal of the voyage out-
wards how whales and seals
were frequently firerl at with-
out their taking any notice of
the aggression, as they had
never been harassed by fire-
arms before. .Students of Maori
tradition know that the first
Maori war arose from a dispute
as to the possession of a sperm
whale that had been cast on
shore, and how frequently such
occurrences took place. Sperm whales evi-
dently frequented the coasts of New Zealand
and Australia before they became acquainted
with European hostility to their species, and
only sought safety in deep water after they
found that the shores were pregnant with
danger and death.

In 1788 Mr. Endcrbv, a London merchant
and shipowner, fitted out his ship, the Amelia,
Captain .Shields, for a cruise round Cape Horn
to search for sperm whaling grounds. .She
sailed from England on the ist .September,
1788, and returned on the i^th of March, 1790,
with a cargo of i},q tuns of sperm oil, after an
absence of one year and seven months. The
adventurer also received ;{^8oo by way of
increased bounty in consequence of the
peculiar nature of the enterprise.

The success of the Amelia was so marked

that it gave an amazing impulse to all persons
engaged in whaling, both in England and
America. In 1791 six American whalers
appeared in the Pacific, and the sperm whale
fishery along the coast of Chili and Peru was
pursued with great success, so much so that in
1 79 1 there was a great addition to the importa-
tion of sperm oil into Britain, the increase over
that of the year 1786 being nearly 1,000 tuns.
The ships engaged in the fishery carried from
twenty to thirty men each, and the trade was
fostered by the Government, as one eminently
adapted to form a nursery for seamen for the
navy.

The first notice we have of whales from the
new colony at Sydney is in July, i 790, when
it is stated that about the latter end of the
month a spermaceti whale was seen in the
harbour, unhurt. A few days afterwards another
whale pursued a punt and overset it, drowning
a midshipman and two soldiers, and though
its capture was attempted, it escaped. The
whale, however, got on shore in Alanly Bay,
and was killed by the natives.

Among the transport ships which arrived
in Sydney Cove during 1791 was the Britannia,
belonging to Messrs. Enderby, Thomas
Melville, master, with two hundred and
sixty-four male convicts, stores, and pro-
visions on board. The Britannia arrived at
Port Jackson on the 14th of October, and the
master, writing to his employers on the 29th of
November following, says, iiiUr alia :— "The
day before we made the Island of Amsterdam,"

100

THE EARL}' HrSTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

THE EARLV HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

101

the vessel arrived in Port Jackson on October
14, 17Q1, after fifty-five days from the Cape of
Good Hope, where the captain wished to
ascertain wliether the sealing business was
carried on there , " we saw two shoals of sperm
whales. After we doubled the south-west cape
of \'an Diemen's Land, we saw a large sperm
whale off Maria Island, but did not see any
more till within fifteen leagues of the latitude
of Port Jackson. Within three leagues of the
shore we saw sperm whales in great plenty —
we sailed through different shoals of them
from twelve o'clock in the day till after sunset
— all around the horizon as far as I could see
from the masthead ; in fact, I saw a very great
prospect in establishing a fishery upon this
coast. Our people \i.t'., the crewi were in the
highest spirits at so great a sight, and I was
determined, as soon as I could get clear of my
live lumber, to make all possible despatch on
the fishery on this coast.

" On our arrival here I waited upon His
Excellency Governor Phillip and delivered
my letters to him. I had the mortification to
find he wanted to despatch me with convicts
to Norfolk Island. I immediately told him
the secret of seeing the whales, thinking
that would get me off from going to Xorfolk
Island ; that there was a prospect of establish-
ing a fishery here which might be of service
to the colony, and left him. I waited upon
him two hours afterwards, when he told
me that he would do everything possible
to despatch us on the fishery. The secret
of seeing the whales our sailors could
not keep from the rest of the whalers here.
The news put them all to the stir, but I have
the pleasure to say that we were the first ship
ready for sea. We went out in company
with the William and Ann the eleventh day
after our arrival, and fell in with a very
great number of sperm whales. At sunrise in
the morning we could see them all round the
horizon."

West, in his history of Tasmania, referring
to this letter of Melville's, calls the voyage of
the Britannia the discovery of the whale
fishery in Australian waters. The story of
the whales leaked out, and before the departure
of the ten transport ships that arrived in 1791
it was arranged that five of them were to
proceed to the whale fishery. Accordingly,
the Mary Ann, Matilda, William and Ann,
Salamander, and Uritannia formed the first
South Sea whaling fleet.

The result of the e.xperiment deserves
relating. About the loth of November the
Britannia and the William and Ann returned

to port. The two vessels had killed the day
after their departure seven sperm whales, but
only managed to secure two, owing to bad
weather. From the whale which fell to the
share of the Britannia thirteen barrels of oil
were secured, mainly head matter. The
master reported that he had seen in ten
days after his departure fifteen thousand
whales, the greater number of which were
observed off this /<■., Sydney) harbour. The
report of the Mary Ann was very different.
She had been as far south as 45' without
seeing a whale, and in a gale of wind had
shipped a sea that stove in two boats and
washed down the vessel's fixed-in brickwork
that was used for boiling the oil. The Matilda
came in a few days later, having seen many
whales, but was prevented by bad weather
from killing any. The William and Ann
came in soon after, confirming the report of
the great number of whales that were to be
seen and the difficulty of getting at them.
She had killed only one fish, and came in to
repair and shorten her mainmast.

A difference of opinion prevailed among the
masters of the ships respecting the establish-
ment of a whale fishery on the coast. In one
particular, however, they were all agreed,
which was, that the coast abounded with fish ;
but the major part of them thought the
currents and bad weather would prevent any
ships from meeting with the success that was
anticipated. They were, however, determined
on another trial, and having made the neces-
sary preparation they again set out about the
end of the month.

Early in December the Matilda and Mary
Ann returned. Of whales the Matilda saw
none, but the Mary Ann was more fortunate.
By going south she killed nine fish, five of
which she secured, yielding thirty barrels of
oil, but the w(!ather was again bad. They
sailed immediately after their return, and ran
down south as far as ^^6° 30 , and returned on
the sixteenth of December without killing a
fish. The Salamander and Britannia came in
at the same time, reporting the same ill
fortune. After such ;i season we are told the
masters of some of the ships gave up all hopes
of the establishment of a whale fishery in the
South Seas ; but the masters of the Salamander
and Britannia, on the 7th of January in the
new year, started on a three months' cruise,
at the end of which time, according to their
success, they would either return to Port
Jackson or pursue their voyage to the north.
From the absence, however, of further notice
of the two vessels, it seems probable that

111

102

THE EARLY HTSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

138 west longitude,
crew reached Otaheite.
were taken away by an

their success was meagre, and the expressed
intention of going north was carried out.

The next notice we have is in May, 1794,
when we are told that the William sailed on
her fishing voyage to the coast of Peru. Mr.
Folger, her master, purposed trying what
success he could obtain on the Australian
coast, it being the wish of his owners to test
the value of the reports carried to England by
the whaling ships in 1792 ; but from the vessel
not returning to Port Jackson it appears he
obtained little inducement to fish in Australian
waters.

All the whalers from Port Jackson called at
Norfolk Island, and an idea of the facilities of
escape from the convict settlement can be
obtained from the fact that from two whaling
ships calling there in September, 1792, eleven
male and two female convicts were put on
shore. .So early had Xorfolk Island obtained
favour as a whaling station.

The Matilda, which left Port Jackson the
latter end of 1791, was wrecked on a reef in
22° south latitude and
from whence the
Some of the crew

American vessel, some by Captain Bligh of
the Providence, and five remained on the
island, with one runaway convict from Port
Jackson.

In August, 1794, Mr. Melville sailed on a
trial fishing voyage on the second day of the
month. He returned, however, on the 8th
without having seen a fish. At the end of the
year 1798 — December 2gth — two whalers, the
Indispensable and Britannia, which had laeen
fishing on the coast, returned to repair some
defects and refresh their crews. They had
cruised chieflyfromthe latitude of 32' to 33% and
not farther from the coast than from twenty to
thirty leagues, and thought themselves rather
successful for the time (only two months;, the
one having fifty-four and the other sixty tons
of spermaceti oil. The Eliza put into Botany
Bay for wood and water. She, although much
longer at sea, had got only forty-five tons of
oil. The master reported having seen off the
north-east part of New Caledonia a ship on
shore upon a reef, the lower masts of which
were above water, and one of the tops on the
mast.

In March, 1799, the Britannia came in from
sea to repair some damages she had sustained.
She had procured twenty-five tons of sperm
oil since her departure, and the master reported
that had the weather been favourable he

should have half fished his ship. On the 2nd
of June the Diana and Eliza, whalers, came in
to the port to refresh their crews and to refill.
They had each obtained about twenty-five
tons. In October the Eliza, whaler, was in
Port Jackson, not wanting more than thirty
tons of oil to complete her cargo. In November,

1799, the Britannia came into the harbour,
having now completed her cargo of oil. She
appears to have been almost the first, if not
the first, ship filled with sperm oil in the
Australian and New Zealand waters.

The narrative of Mr. Collins concludes in

1800, and as the first Australian newspaper
only began to be published in Sydney in
March, 1803, the break in the colonial
chronicle cannot be filled up so fully as may
be desired ; but we learn from other sources
that in the year 1802 ships were sent to whale
oif New Zealand, where they frequently met
with considerable success, and in 1803 many
vessels were found ploughing the China seas
about the Molucca Islands in search of the
sperm whale. Turnbull, who was in New
South Wales in the Barnwell in May, 1798,
writes in his "Voyage Round the World " as
follows : — •

" The early failure of the whale fishery was
attributable to two causes, the heav)^ seas
which prevailed at the season of the year when
the trial was made, and the ignorance of the
masters of a coast but hitherto little frequented.
However, upon the breaking out of the late
war between .Spain and England, the Spaniards
of Peru and Chili fitted out privateers against
the whalers on those coasts. The greater part
of these whalers, which had not expected and
therefore were not prepared against these
attacks, were in consequence compelled to
abandon those seas, and seek another scene
for their adventures. It was therefore resolved
by the greater part of them to make trial on
the coast of Xew Holland. I*"our of them had
arrived on that coast during my former voyage
in the Barnwell in 1798, and their numbers
have been increasing ever since. The present
amount [sic] does not fall short of twelve or
fourteen, whose cargoes on the average are
not less than from 150 to 160 tons of oil, the
value of which, at the present current price,
amounts to between /!iSo,ooo and /^ 190,000
annually."

In later years the whale fisheries became
of great importance, and exercised consider-
able influence upon the settlement of New
Zealand,

»*«

"^ Mi'r -j^<^'' --^^ ,

m i 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 iuiiiiiihTTTm iiiii iiiiiiiin M iiiiiMt iiiiirrni iiiint n iiiiin iiiiT

.^t>,r-x'<^'^

?^ ^^%:^

1 1 1 1 uiiiiiiihMiiiiii Hii 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 fi 1 1 1 1 ' -y T" ^ 1 ! iOjM

SEALING AND ADVENTURE.

Developimtil of /he sealing trade — First l>arty landed at Dusky Sound — Twelve months' solitary residence — The
party construct the first vessel built in Xeiv Zealand — The ship Endeavnur scuttled in Dusky Sound — Hmv
her seamen escaped — Adventurous voyages — Records of various sealing expeditions — Habits of the seals.

cargo, to proceed

UOOK liaving men-
tioned the existence of
numerous seals visit-
ing the southern coast
of New Zealand, steps
were taken to prosecute
their capture. As already
related in the preceding
chapter the ship Britan-
nia, on her first voyage
to the colony of New
.South Wales in 1791, was
directed by her owners,
Messrs. Enderby and Sons
after discharging her
on the southern whale
fishery. The whaling not having proved
successful, Wr. William Raven, who was in
command of the vessel on her second voyage,
in the year following, was directed to try the
seal fisheries. On arrival at Sydney, however,
he was engaged by the oflRcers of the New
.South Wales Corps to purchase stores and
cattle for themselves and the soldiers at the
Cape of Good I fope. After leaving .Sydney
Cove, on the 24th of October, 1792, he touched
at Dusky Baj', where he left the second mate of
the ship, a ]Mr. John Leith, and some of his
people for sealing purposes. This was the
principal object of iMr. Raven's voyage from
J'.ngland. }[e was also directed to report on
the timber he found in New Zealand, which he
did in a favourable manner, pronouncing it to
to be light, tough, and in every respect fit for
masts or yards. From New Zealand the
Britannia, after rounding Cape Horn in

favourable weather, proceeded to the island of
Santa Catherina, on the coast of Brazil, where
the Portuguese had a settlement, by the
Governor of which place Mr. Raven was
treated with much civility, but was only enabled
to procure one cow and one cow-calf during
the eighteen days he staj^ed there. He then
proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope, where
he took on board thirty cows, three mares,
twelve goats, and a quantity of spirits and
stores in pursuance of his orders. It may
be of interest to notice, as showing the
difficulty of introducing stock into the settle-
ment at Port Jackson, that twenty-nine of
the cows and three of the goats died on the
passage.

The Britannia was eight months absent,
returning to Port Jackson in June, 1793.
After her arrival, a vessel which had been
received in frame from England, was com-
pleted, and with the assistance of Mr. Raven
and his crew, launched and christened the
Francis. She was fitted up in part with
timber obtained from Dusky Bay. The
Francis was placed under the command
of a Mr. William House, who had strong
recommendations from Captain Vancouver as
being an excellent seaman. The Britannia in
August being again ready for sea, Lieutenant-
Governor (rrose directed the I">ancis to be got
ready also with all expedition to accompany
the Britannia to Duskj- IS^y, while i\[r. Raven
was instructed to transmit by the master of the
Francis such information respecting the bay
and the seal fishery as he should be of opinion
might in anywise tend to the present or future

104

THE EARLY HISTORi' OF XEW ZEALAND.

benefit of His Majesty's service as connected
with the settlement.

The ship thus earlj- partly fitted up with
New Zealand timber was manned with seamen
and boys who had been left in Port Jackson
from ships ; and the master had for his
assistant as mate a Robert Watson, who
formerly belonged to His Majesty's ship
Sirius, and was afterwards a settler at Norfolk
Island; but his allotment having been wrongly
surve)-ed, he was obliged to give up a portion
of it, and so returned to his earlier mode of life.

The Francis came back to Port Jackson on
Thursday, the 7th November, her long absence
— nearly nine weeks — having been from heavy
gales of wind and the unsuitable mode of her
rigging. Four times she was blown off the
coast of New Zealand, the Britannia having
anchored in Dusky Bay sixteen days before
her.

Mr. Raven found in health and safety all the
people whom he had left there twelve months
before. They had procured for him only
four thousand five hundred seal skins, having
been principally occupied in constructing a
vessel to serve them in the event of any
accident happening to the Britannia. This
they had nearly completed when Mr. Raven
arrived. She was calculated to measure about
sixty-five tons, and was chiefly built of the
so-called spruce fir, which Mr. Raven stated
to be the fittest wood he had observed there
for shipbuilding, and which might be procured
in any quantity or of any size. The carpenter
of the Britannia, we are told, compared it to
English oak for durability and strength.

The natives had never molested the people
on shore ; indeed, they seemed rather to have
avoided them, for if, by chance, in their
excursions (which were but very few) they
visited and left anything in a whare, they
were sure on their next visit to find the whare
pulled down, and their present remaining
where it had been left. Some few articles
which Mr. Raven had himself placed in a hut
when he touched there to establish his little
fishery were found three months after by his
people in the same spot.

The weather had been very bad ; severe
gales of wind from the north-west and heavy
rains often impeding their fishery and other
labour. A shock of an earthquake, too, had
been felt. They had an abundance of fresh
provisions — ducks, wood-hens, and several
other fowl ; and they caught large quantities
offish. The soil appeared to be composed of
decayed vegetable substances.

From Mr. Raven, who had waited some days

for the appearance of the Francis, the master
received such assistance as he stood in need
of, and on the 20th of October he sailed from
Dusky I3ay with the Britannia, with whom she
parted company immediately, leaving her to
pursue her vo\'age to Bengal.

No apology can be wanted for quoting every
word that can be obtained of this first settle-
ment in New Zealand, temporary though it
may have been. Mr. Collins thus continues
his narrative: — "Nothing appeared by this
information from Dusky Bay that held out
encouragement to us to make any use of that
part of New Zealand. So little was said of the
soil or face of the country, that no judgment
could be formed of any advantage which might
be expected from attempting to cultivate it ; a
seal fishery there was not an object with us at
present, and besides, it did not seem to promise
much. The time, however, that the schooner
was absent was not wholly misapplied, as we
had the satisfaction of learning the event of a
rather uncommon speculation — that of leaving
twelve people for ten months on so populous
an island, the inhabitants whereof were known
to be savages, fierce and warlike. We cer-
tainly may suppose that these people were
unacquainted with the circumstances of there
being anj' strangers near them, and that
consequently they had not had any com-
munication with the few miserable beings who
were occasionally seen in the cove of Dusky
Bay."

There was nothing unusual in Mr. Raven's
mode of proceeding for the purpose of pro-
curing seals. Sealers often led an isolated
life, and were exposed to many hardships and
privations before fugitives from the settlement
at Sydney Cove gave an impetus to the calling
in the South Seas. A few examples may be
quoted with interest and propriety.

Some time in December, 1792, the American
ship, the Hope, commanded by a Mr. Ben-
jamin Page from Rhode Island, came into
Port Jackson, having touched at the Falkland
Islands, for the purpose of collecting skins from
the different vessels employed in the seal trade
from the United States of America with which
she was to proceed to the China market.

On the 29th of October, 1793, the Fairy,
an American snow from Boston, and lately
from the island of St. Paul, arrived in Sydney
reporting the finding of five seamen on the
island who had been left there from a ship two
years before, and who had procured several
thousand seal skins. Mr. Rogers, the master
of the Fairy, intended to proceed from Sydney
to the north-west coast of America, where he

THE EARI.y HISTORY OF .VE IV ZEALAND.

105

hoped to arrive for the first of the fur market,
thence he was to go to China with his skins,
and from China back to St. Paul, where he
had left a mate and two sailors. Mr. Rogers
expressed surprise that there were no small
craft on the coast of Australia, as he had
observed a plentiful harvest of seals as he
came along the coast.

On the 2,^rd of January, 1796, the Ceres
store ship arrived in Sydney from England.
The Ceres, touching at Amsterdam, took off
four men, two French and two Knglish, who
had lived there three years, having been left
from a brig (the Emilia'. One of the French-
men, ]\I. Perron, had kept an accurate and
neatly-written journal of his proceedings, with
some well-drawn views of the spot to which he
was so long confined. It appeared that they
had, in the hope of their own or some other
vessel arriving to take them off, collected and
cured several thousands of seal skins, which,
however, they were compelled to abandon.
M. Perron had subsisted for eighteen months
on the flesh of seals.

On Christmas Eve, i 798, the Nautilus arrived
in .Sydney from the South. .She had been at
Preservation Island Furneaux Groupj, where
and among ihe neighbouring islands she had
been tolerably successful in seal catching.
The master left fourteen of his people on the
island of Cape Barren northern portion Tas-
mania) to provide as many skins and as much
oil as they could against his return. Those
with which he now arrived were in a few days
sold by auction. When the men at Cape
Barren were picked up again they stated that
the best sealing season was from November to
May.

We hear nothing more about sealing or
settlement in New Zealand from New .South
Wales for some eighteen months, when on
May .list, 1795, the Endeavour, a provision
ship under the command of Mr. liampton,
entered .Sydney Harbour, having on board
132 head of cattle and a (juantity of provisions
from Bombay. I Laving given his ship such
repairs as the master thought she needed, he
sailed tor India on the nSth of September,
purposing to call at New Zealand and at
Norfolk Island. The Fancy, a snow, also from
Bombay, sailed in company with him. There
was tins important feature attending the
sailing of these vessels. It was found after
their departure that notwithstanding so many
as fifty persons whose transportation had
expired had been permitted to leave the
colony in the l-Lndeavour, nearly as many more
had found means to secrete themselves on

board of her. On the arrival of the Endeavour
at Dusky Bay the ship proved to be so leaky
that, in accordance with the advice and
consent of the officers, she was run on shore
and scuttled. By good fortune the vessel
which had been built by the carpenter of the
Britannia when left there 'vith Mr. John I,eith,
the mate, and others in that sliip's first voyage
hence to the Cape of Good Hope being found
in the same state as she had been left by them,
they completed and launched her, according
to a previous agreement between the two
commanders.

Miss Bourke says in her " Eittle History of
New Zealand" : "In Dusky Bay, close to the
shore, beneath the clear, calm water, may be
plainly seen the form of a large ship of foreign
build. There she lies at the bottom of the sea,
under the shadow of the towering forest-clad
mountains. No one knows how she came
there, but she is of no English or modern
make, and some one who was adventurous
enough to dive down and examine her says
she is made of teak." As the Endeavour came
from Bombay, and was scuttled in Dusky
Sound, there can be very little doubt that she
is the vessel to which Miss Bourke alludes and
gives a Maori legend (Without authority; to
■account for her being there.*

* Captain Fairchild, of the New Zealand Government
steamer Hinemoa, who visited the wreck in 1S7S, says :
" She is in a little nook, or pocket, so small that it was
impossible for her to sail in. She must have been hauled
in with ropes made fast to the trees. She is 180 feet long
and about .^2 feet beam. Her outside plank is 5 inches
thick, all East India te.ik. She is shc.ithcd with pure cop-
per, and all the bolts used in biiildinj;; her arc pure copper
also. She is built about one-third of English oak and
two-thirds teak. Her stern is in 20 feet of water and her
bow in 5 feet only. She was known by the whalers to be
there sixty-five years ago. and was an old ship then. In
the early days the whalers used to chop her away for
firewood, and ihey have chopped her down to the water's
edge, and she only shows ;i little above the water at low
water spring tides. -She is quite clear of the ocean swell,
in a perfect snug harbour, and must have been taken
there on purpose to be condemned. She has freestone
and chalk for ballast, and has some little bits of bamboo
amongst the ballast. She is a good model, and, I think,
was a fast sailer, and she must have been between 700
and 800 tons register. I got one of her rudder braces off
her. It was composition, and weighed joolbs. It had
the words ' Saville, London," on it. There arc also some
pieces of cast-iron amongst the ballast. Her upper deck
and beams are all gone, and nearly all her 'tween dtck
beams have been chopped away by the whalers. The
wood is quite sound, and has not been eaten by worms,
as might be expected. There is a good deal of
fresh water where she lays, which keeps away the sea-
worms."

Ciptain Mass, of the brig Venus, prior to his departure
from Sydney in 180,? for ( hili, wrote to Mr. Watcrhouse,
of Hobart Town, sl.iting th.it he inlended to call at
Dusky Bay lor the purpose of taking the iron fastenings

106

THE EAliLV HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

" It may be remembered," Collins says,
whom we freely quote as giving the official
record, "that in addition to the large number
of persons which ^Ir. Bampton had permission
to ship at this port, nearly as many more
found means to secrete themselves on board
his ship and the Fanc)'. For these as well as
his officers and ship's company he had now to
provide a passage from the truly desolate
shores of Xew Zealand. He accordingly, after
fitting as a schooner the vessel which he had
launched, and naming her the Providence,

they carried is not known. The Providence
was in all human probability the first vessel
built in Australasia.

On the 17th March, 1796, the vessel built by
the shipwright Hatherleigh arrived in Sydney
with some of the people left behind by Mr.
Bampton. They were so distressed for pro-
visions that the person who had the direction
of the vessel could not bring away all of them,
and it was singularly fortunate that the)-
arrived when they did, for with all the economy
that could be used their small stock of pro-

Sudneu, oq the gou+h side of fJo'-foiU Islaqd, /\.D. 1793.

sailed with her and the Fancy for Norfolk
Island, having on board as many of the
officers and people who reached Dusky Bay
with him as they could contain, leaving the
remainder to proceed in a vessel which one
Hatherleigh (formerly a carpenter's mate of
the .Sirius, who happened to be with him)
undertook to construct out ot the Endeavour's
long boat. Both vessels arrived safely at
Norfolk Island, but what number of passengers

;ind two anchors from an old East Indiaman named the
Kndeavour, which had been abandoned there. He
intended to sell the anchors to the Spaniards. Bass was
never afterwards heard of, his fate being among the
hidden mysteries of the sea.

visions was consumed to the last mouthful the
day before they made the land.

This vessel, which theofficer who commanded
her (Waine, one of the mates of the l{ndeavour
not inappropriately named the Assistance, was
built entirely of timber cut at Dusky Bay, but
appeared to be miserably constructed. She was
of near si.xty tons burden, and was sold for the
benefit ot Mr. Bampton. She was valued at
and sold for £2^0.

The official narrative thus proceeds : — " The
situation of the people still remaining at
Dusky Bay was not, we understood, the most
enviable, their dependence for provisions being
chiefly on the seals and birds which they

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEVV ZEALAND.

107

might kill. They had all belonged to this
colony, and one or two happened to be persons
of good character.

" In September, 1797, a small decked long-
boat came to Sydney Cove from Norfolk
Island, and brought an account that the
master of the American snow Mercurj' had
landed there the remainder of the people who
had been left by Captain Bampton at Dusky
Bay. When the Endeavour was wrecked
there in September, 1795, (xovernor Hunter
not having any vessel at Port Jackson fit for

thirty-five in number, and landed them at
Norfolk Island."

Those who returned to New South Wales
in the vessel built from the long-boat of the
Endeavour came into Sydney harbour, it will
be remembered, about the middle of March,
1796, and as the Mercury did not leave .Sydney
to remove the remainder until the middle of
May in the year following, the residents must
have been over twelve months in the Bay
waiting for relief, and there seems no certainty
of their all leaving to go to Norfolk Island, nor

Taken from the brow of the hill lending to tl„ f iL.y..iMj(f.

Direct gou+h \/leW of pudrieu, \ieW South \»'ales, 1793,

such a purpose, had expressed a wish to the
master of the snow when he was leaving New
South \Val(!S, about the middle of May, 1797,
that he should call at JJusky .Sound and
remove the people who were left there.
The master made no objection, only stipu-
lating that he might be permitted to take
from the wreck such stores as he might
b(! in want of; but to this the Governor could
not give his sanction, leaving him only to
make what terms he could with any of the
people belonging to her whom he might find
alive. This service he performed under many
difficulties, and lirought all that nowremaincid
of thesi! unfortunate people, amounting to

would the captain of the snow be careful to
remove any who wished to stay, as the
chronicler remarks that as " some return for
the liberty of refitting his ship, and remaining
four months in the Cove, the master took away
a female convict without the Governors
permission."

It may, perhaps, prove of interest to relate
how, during the time that Mr. Raven's party
were engaged scaling in Dusky Bay, about the
latter end of February, 179,^, two Spanish ships
on a voyage of " discovery and information,"
the Discovery and the Intrepid, called there ;
but beyond the fact of their calling, there are
no other known particulars,

108

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Flinders and Bass, in 1798, found seals, and
the people of the Nautilus sealing, at Cape
Barren, Three Hummock and Albatross
Islands ; and at Preservation Island they found
them appearing to be lords of the domain, Mr.
Bass noting that though the principal portion
of the herd scampered off like sheep, yet the
males, who possessed a rock to themselves,
where they sat surrounded by their numerous
wives and progeny, on his drawing near them
hobbled up with a menacing roar and fairly
commenced the attack, while the wives seemed
to rest their security upon the superior courage
and address of their lords ; for, instead of
retreating into the water in the utmost con-
sternation, they only raised themselves upon
their fore fins, as if ready for a march, keeping
their eye upon their lord and watching the
movements of his enemy. The groups he saw
appeared to branch off into various species.
He did not recollect to have seen them pre-
cisely alike upon any two islands in the strait.
Most of them were of that kind called by the
sealers hair seals, but they differed in the
shape of the body, or of the head, the situation
of the fore fins, the colour, and very commonly
in the voice, as if each island spoke a different
language.

The above details are of interest and impor-
tance, showing as they do that the seals of the
outlying islands in these seas had the same
habits as the seals of the northern hemisphere.

Flinders tells how the commander of the
Nautilus, on the voyage above alluded to,
procured nine thousand seal skins ot the first
quality and several tons of oil ; and how Fur-
neau.K Islands speedily became frequented by
small vessels from Port Jackson employed in
sealing.

There is an interesting entry in the journal
of Collins very nearly at the close of the cen-
tury, which is more remarkable for its sug-
gestiveness than its importance. He writes :
"On the 14th December, 1799, the Martha
schooner anchored in the Cove from Bass
Strait, whence she had brought with her one
thousand seal skins and thirty barrels of oil,
which had been procured there among the
islands."

Turnbull, however, gives us some informa-
tion which we could ill spare on this subject
in his voyage round the world in the years
1800 to 1804. He tells us how Bass Straits
afforded employment for a number ot hands,
who are engaged by different individuals at
Port Jackson, and carried thither in small
colonial vessels. They are stationed, he says,
in different places, in gangs of ten or twelve,
more or less, to collect the oil of the sea
elephant and seal skins, with which the Straits
at that time abounded.

" The men were under articles with their
employers, and in general went shares. Their
employers were also under a bond with the
Government to abide by the regulations
pointed out for the preservation of order and
preventing them making inroads upon each
other. As the elephants and seals grew scarce
in one part they were removed to a fresh
ground by the small craft which attended
them for this purpose, and that of bringing
the proceeds of their captures to Port
Jackson. The Americans getting scent of
this soon obtruded themselves, from which
circumstance and from the increasing numbers
of adventurers on the same speculation, this
business has latterly been on the decline.
The elephant oil, next to the spermaceti, is
said to be the most valuable of any. Mr.
Robert Campbell, when we left the colony,
was making up a cargo for the China market,
and had collected about one hundred and
eighty tons. The seal skins are generally
disposed of to American and other ships going
to China, but latterly they have found a much
more profitable market in England. Some
few are tanned and worked up in the colony."

At the end of the last century it will be seen
that the seal trade of the islands included
among the dependencies of New South Wales
had been established, but the promoters of the
enterprise had apparently no clear idea of the
magnitude it would assume in the ensuing
century when Iresh sealing grounds would add
to the world's supply in the undiscovered
islands included in the dominion ot the new
colony, — But this is anticipating the regular
current of our narrative.

'^^ '- --

■i

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIlllMlllllllMlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllMMIII I illlllllililllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllllllllll

'\^ ^ <«» <# «P "• <!|9 "^ ^ *>> '^-

m m /m^ m «" • *" 'm m^ .«

FUGITIVES.

Escaped convicis from Nnv South Wales — Desperate enterprises to rega I ?i freedom — Trying to ivall; to China — Fi/tv
skeletons of deserters in the hush — Attempts ct piracy — Transportation of Irish political offenders —
Tyrannical action of Lord Carhampton — Prisoners banished •vithout trial — Persistent attempts to escape —
Convicis scattered over the Pacific.

UR chief concern with the
colony founded at New
South Wales consists in
the influence it had on the
early life and settlement
nf New Zealand, which,
with the other islands ot
I 'olynesia, was included
in its dominion. With
tlie islands before them,
the convicts could not be
(■xjiccted to remain in
contented bondage. Ac-
cordingly, as soon as they
were landed some of them began to concert
measures for their escape. M. de la Perouse,
who was in the Sydney waters a short time
after thi; arrival of the first fleet, found his
ships while at anchor daily visited by many
who solicited to be received on board before
his departure, promising, as an inducement,
to be accompanie;d by a number of females.
Men soon began to abscond and live; in the
bush, subsisting by theft and other irregular
means. Some were banished, as happened in
J-"ebruary, 1788. In September, 1790, five
males in a small boat, having a mast and sail,
managed to clear the Heads undiscovered, and
search was made for them in vain. They had
a week's provisions, their clothing and cooking
utensil-s, and had announced their intention of
going to Otaheite. Their names were John
Tarwood, Joseph .Sutton, George Lee, George
Connoway, and John Watson.

Six months later, on the night of the jSth of

March, 1791, William Bryant, his wife and
two children — one an infant at breast — and
seven others decamped in the fishing boat, and
their flight was not discovered until Xhey had
been some hours without the Meads. They
were traced from Bryant's hut to the Point,
and in the path were found a hand saw, a
scale, and four or five pounds of rice, scattered
about in different places, which they had
dropped in their haste. At the point where
some of the party must have been taken in, a
seine belonging to the (xovernment was found,
which being too large for Bryant's purpose, he
had exchanged for a smaller one that he had
made for an officer, and which he had from
time to time excused himself from complecting
and sending home.

The names of these desperate adventurers
were : —

* William Bryant, sentence expired.

* Mary Bryant (his wife), and twn diiUrcn. two years
to serve.

* James Martin, one year to servu.

* j.iiTies (ox. transported for life.

* .S;nnuel Bird, one year and four months to serve.
Wilham Allen, transported for hfe.

Samuel Broom, four years and four months lo serve.

Nath.anial Tilly, transported for life.

William Morton, five years .ind one month lo serve.

Soon as it was known in the settlement that
Bryant had got out of reach it was learned
that one .Smith, the master of the Waaksam-
heyd, a Dutch storeship, had sold him a
compass ami (luadranf, and liad furnished him
with a chart, together with such information

•Came in the first fleet.

110

THE EARL V HISTOR Y OF NE W ZEALAND.

as would assist him in his passage to the
north. On searching Bryant's hut cavities
under the board were found where he had
secured the compass and such other articles as
required concealment, and he had contrived
his escape with such address, that although he
was well known to be making an attempt, yet
how far he was prepared, as well as the time
when he meant to go, remained a secret. Most
of his companions were connected with women,
but if they knew anj^thing of his movements,
they did not reveal them. Fifteen months
afterwards Bryant and his companions were
found at Timor, and were re-delivered into the
hands of the authorities. Bryant and one of
his children died at Batavia, as did two of his
companions. Cox was drowned in the Straits
of Sunda, and Mary Brj^ant, the widow of
Bryant, with one of the children and four of
the male convicts, were taken to England from
the Cape of Good Hope, whither they had been
sent. On their arrival in England the story
of their voyage and vicissitudes awakened much
interest, and the prisoners having been brought
up to the bar of the Old Bailey, were ordered
by the court to remain in Newgate until the
term of their original sentence of transportation
expired.

About the latter end of September, 1791, the
Queen transport arrived from Ireland with
one hundred and twenty-six male and twenty-
three female convicts and three children.
The convicts had been sick on the passage,
and the master, after the custom of the time,
had half starved his freight. At the beginning
of November, twenty males and one female
sought to make their escape with the
" chimerical idea of walking to China." They
were armed with tomahawks and knives, and
carried with them a week's provisions. For
some days there were no traces of the escapees,
but the people in a boat belonging to the
Albemarle transport, who had been down the
harbour to procure wood on the north shore,
met with the woman of the party. .She had
been separated from her companions for three
days, and wandered by herself, ignorant of
where she was, until she came to the water
side, where the boat rescued her. The woman's
husband was secured the next day, but he had
lost sight of his fellows for two days before he
was rescued. Three of these miserable people
were some time after met by some officers who
were on an excursion to the lagoon between
Sydney and Broken Bay ; but notwithstanding
their situation they did not readily give
themselves up. These people were sent up to
Paramatta, whence, regardless of what they

had experienced and might again suffer, they a
second time absconded in a few days after
they had been returned. Parties were imme-
diatel}- dispatched from the settlement, and
thirteen of those who first absconded were
brought in in a state of deplorable wretched-
ness, naked, and nearlv worn out with hunger.
.Some of them subsisted chiefi}^ by sucking the
flowering shrubs and wild berries of the woods,
and the whole of them exhibited a picture of
misery that seemed sufficient to deter others
from a like folly.

Occasional desertions not particularised had
occurred from the establishment of the settle-
ment, but the first convicts who arrived from
Ireland in the Queen in September, 1791,
went off in numerous bodies, few of whom
ever returned. Their destination was China,
but Collins says that all the people who went
by land in search of the far Cathay perished
in the bush, as one Wilson, who voluntarily
came in, mentioned his finding more than fifty
skeletons, which the natives assured him had
been white men who had lost their way and
perished.

Those who had or could acquire money
experienced no great trouble in getting away,
as it was found that the masters of ships
would give passages to such as could afford
to pay them from £,\o to /!20 for the same.
In April, 1794, notwithstanding the ill success
which had hitherto attended the endeavours of
the Irish convicts to find a way to China, a
few of them — how many it is not stated — took
a small boat from a settler, with which ihe\-
managed by night to get out of the harbour.
It was ascertained that they had furnished
themselves with provisions, and it was expected
that they would be heard of at the Hawkes-
bury ; but they either escaped to some of the
islands or perished.

Later in the year, in November, masters of
vessels gave facilities for convicts to leave the
settlement other than those afforded by the
(xovernment. The chronicler saj's : " On the
morning of the 9th the ships Resolution and
.Salamander left for the Cove, purporting to
sail on their fishing voyage, soon after which
it was discovered that three convicts — Mary
Morgan, and John Randall and his wife — were
missing, and a boat was sent down the harbour
to search the Resolution, on board of which
ship it was said they were concealed. No
person being found, the boat returned for
further orders, leaving a sergeant and four
men on board, but before she could return, Mr.
Locke, the master, after forcing the party out
of the ship, got under way and stood out to

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

111

sea. On the following day it appeared that
several persons were missing, and two convicts
in the night swam off to the Salamander, one
of whom was supposed to be drowned, but was
afterwards found concealed in her hold and
sent on shore."

The comment on these occurrences is more
instructive than the events themselves. The
writer says : " The impropriety of the conduct
of the Resolution's master was so glaring that
the Lieutenant-Governor caused some deposi-
tions to be taken respecting it, which he
proposed transmitting to the Navy Board.
This man had been permitted to ship as
many persons from the settlement as he stated
to be necessary to complete his ship's com-
pany ; notwithstanding which there was not
any doubt of his having received on board,
without any permission, to the number of
twelve or thirteen, convicts whose terms of
transportation had not been served. No
difficulty had ever been found by any master
of a ship who would make the proper applica-
tion in obtaining any number of hands that he
might be in want of, but to take clandestinely
from the settlement the useful servants of the
public was ungrateful and unpardonable."

Much uncertainty continued for some time
as to what had really happened to Mary
Morgan, and as the story is illustrative of the
times it may as well be told here as elsewhere.
In July, I7g6, a fishing party that had been
cast on shore in some bad weather near Port
.Stephens, met with some natives who gave
them to understand that there was a white
woman among a party of their people in the
north, and when the statement was told to the
authorities, it was found that not only Mary
Morgan was missing, but one Ann .Smith also,
who ran away a few days after the landing of
thepeopleof the first fleet in 1788. J'he rumour
being revived in 1797 that a white woman was
detained among the natives, a search party
was sent to make investigations, but nothing
could be heard of either Morgan or .Smith ;
and, indeed, for the former search in this
hemisphere would have been in vain, as she
had been taken from the settlement in 1794 by
]-ocke, of the Resolution, and when she was
being sought for in Australia, was leading
a life in London which she most certainly
preferred to the society of either the black or
the white people of the .\ntipodes.

In .September, 1797, a boat named tlie
("umberland, the largest and best in the
colony, on her passage to the Ilawkesbury,
was taken possession of by a part of the crew,
being at the same time boarded bv a small

boat from the shore, the people in which
seized her and put off to sea, first landing the
coxswain and three others who were unwilling
to accompany them, in Broken liay. Two
boats well armed, under the command ot
Lieutenant .Shortland, of the Reliance, were
sent to recover the missing men, but after
being absent thirteen days, the party returned
without discovering the smallest trace of the
boat or the persons escaping in her.

The month of October opened badly, as on
the night of the 2nd a boat was taken from
Paramatta by some people who got unobserved
out of the harbour. An armed boat from the
.Supply was inmiediately despatched to search
for the fugitives, but after an absence of three
days returned, having been as unsuccessful as
the one commanded by J^ieutenant Shortland.
In these two boats fifteen convicts made their
escape from the settlement, six of whom had
been transported for life, six others were from
Ireland of whose term of transportation no
account had been sent out, and of the remainder
the longest sentence had to run only until
1804. Having safely got away with the boat,
they proceeded southward with the intention
of reaching the wreck of the ship Sydney
Cove, a vessel that was wrecked on an island
off Tasmania in the previous February. For
their guide they had a pocket compass, ot
which scarcely one man in the fourteen who
composed the party knew the use. In this
boat they were twice thrown on shore, and at
last reached an island where, had they not
found many birds and seals, they must have
perished. The party soon becamt; divided, as
one half took away the boat while the other
half were asleep.

Towards the latter end of February following
Mr. Bass, the surgeon of the Reliance,
returning from an excursion in the straits,
after an absence of twelve weeks, picked up
on an island near the coast seven of the men
who had escaped and had been left behind by
their companions. Being unable to take them
in his boat, he put them on the mainland,
furnished them with a part of his provisions
for their support, and a gun and some ammu-
nition for their protection. Two who were ill
he took into his boat, and left the other five to
begin their march to the northward at the
distance of some fourliundred miles from Port
|acksf)n. They were nearly naked, almost
starved, and must inevitably ha\'e perished
on the island had not Mr. Bass discovered a
smoke that they had made to attract his
attention.

The seven men who left their companions

112

THE EARIA' HISTORY OF XKW ZEALAND.

while asleep, having losttheir boat and failing
to obtain success as pirates, surrendered them-
selves to the authorities, stating that they had
been wrecked 400 miles to the northward, and
had built a smaller boat out of the debris of
the larger that was wrecked. They were
armed with five muskets, and had the ability
to do much mischief. They were placed in
confinement, and charges preferred against
them of piracy. Five of the seven were
capitally convicted for theft of the boat ; two
of the five suffered the death penalty, and
their companions were respited at the place of
execution.

In the latter part of the century there was a
large accession of Irish convicts to the
population. The story of their expatriation is
thus briefly told by Walpole : " General Henry
I.uttrell Lord Carhampton had been sent into
the west in 1795 to suppress those of the
defenders who were creating disturbances on
that side of the country. The gaols were full
of persons awaiting their trial. Carhampton
preceded the judges of assize with his troops,
and without any form of trial, or under any
warrant, drew out the prisoners and sent them
on board a tender which sailed along the
coast to receive them, and shipped them on
board the British fleet for compulsory naval
service. The local magistrates followed his
example, arresting and transporting without a
pretence of legality. Upwards of a thousand
persons were the victims of this aristocratic
press-gang."

Thus on the 1 1 th of February of the year
following we find the ship Marquis Cornwallis
arriving with two hundred and thirty-three
male and female Irish convicts. On their
arrival the following comment is made : " We
understand from her commander, Mr. Michael
Ilogan, that a conspiracy had been formed to
take the ship from him, but the circumstance
of it being happily disclosed in time, he was
enabled to prevent it, and having sufficient
evidence of the existence of the conspiracy, he
caused the principal part of those concerned
to be .severely punished. " The prisoners, on
landing, were healthy, but those who had been
flogged were sent to the hospital. Collins
writes : " It appeared that the men were for
the most part of the description termed de-
fenders, desperate, and rips for any scheme
from which danger and destruction were likely
to ensue. The women were of the same com-
plexion, and their ingenuity and cruelty were
displayed in the part they were to take in the
proposed insurrection, which was the preparing
of pulverised glass to mix with the flour of

which the seamen were to make their
puddings."

In May, 1707, the ship Britannia anchored
between the Heads, having on board one hun-
dred and fifty male and fifty female convicts
from Ireland ; and though no other vessels
entirely loaded with Irish convicts entered the
harbour until 1800, the records of those days
are full of Irish disaffection and attempts at
escape.

Thus in January, 1798, Collins says: "The
Irish prisoners who had arrived in the last
ships from that country had about this period
become so turbulent and refractory, and so
dissatisfied with their situation, that without
the most rigid and severe treatment it was
impossible to derive from them any labour
whatever. In addition to their natural vicious
propensities, they conceived an opinion that
there was a colony of white people which had
been discovered situated to the south-west of
the settlement, from which it was distant
between three and four hundred miles, and in
which they were assured of finding all the
comforts of life without the necessity of
labouring for them."

The result was that the principals in this
emigration business were punished severel)-,
seven of them receiving two hundred lashes
each, and the remainder were put to hard
labour and strictly looked after. To convince
them, however, of the folly of their delusion,
the Governor caused four of the strongest and
hardiest among them to be chosen by them-
selves and properly prepared for a journey of
discovery. They were to be accompanied by
three men upon whom the Governor knew he
could depend, who were to lead them back
when fatigued and exhausted with their
journey over the very worst and most
dangeious part of the country. Four soldiers
were subsec[uently added to the guides, and
on the 14th January, 1798, they set off from
Paramatta on their trip of discovery. Ten
days sufficed for the pioneers, as on the 24th
of the same month the soldiers returned with
three of the deputees, who, having gained the
foot of the first mountains, were completely
sick of their journey, though one desired to
persevere.

In May of the same year we find that a
party of Irishmen were brought in by the
settlers upon George's River, who had been
still employed in searching for a road to China.
They had been wandering through the woods,
going none knew whither, until they were
nearl}^ perishing for lack of food. Some
people in going from Botany Bay up George's

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

113

River had lost their way, and so fell in with
the escapees, who had got upon a point of
land placed between two streams, where they
had been nine days unable to find their way
out, and would have perished had not they
been rescued by the people in the boat. They
were very weak and worn out when brought
in.

In January, 1789, the Irish convicts who I
had lately arrived insisted that " their times
were out," and that the connection of Ireland
with England had come to an end.

About the end of 1799 the number of
absconders had become so large that a procla- I
mation was made which rendered the offence
of aiding or conniving at absconding liable to
signal and exemplary punishment. Thus,
when the Hillsborough was moving out of the
Cove and preparing for sea, several convicts

having been found on board, they were
brought on shore, and each received a severe
corporal punishment. When the Hillsborough
was thoroughly searched not less than thirty
were found to have been received on board
against the orders and without the knowledge
of the officers of the ship, but secreted by the
seamen.

Karly in the present century escaped con-
victs from New South Wales were found in
many of the islands of the Western Pacific, to
the astonishment of the mariners of that
period, and the modern reader as well. They
were found in Bass's .Strait, Tonga, and Tahiti,
and early in the present century they had
landed in Xevv Zealand and settled there.

The above details are compiled to show the
manner and the enterprise displayed in their
distribution.

ft'ifi^.*' ■ .»„ -Trv-;',?!^

"^;^'w^^^g3»k^

^outh-east \/ie\V of ^udneu, l^l.^.W. iq 1793,
Extruding fnm thf Old tt> thf New B'tirathx, hwluding the Church, Pitt mui Sprinq Rowa,

^ CHAPTER XII. C'^

VARIOUS NOTABLE EVENTS.

The Rev. Homiwl Marsden horn — T7t'i> /iimoii.<; chii/s rome on the scene — .Spars cut in Xrn' Zealaml for the Indian
Navy, i'ji)4 — Fatal epidemics among the Maoris — First export of kauri — Discovery of Lord Hrnve Island —
Further exploration — Departure of the missionary ship Duff — Condition of Xm^ South Wales in Septemhcr.
1800.

HERE are several
events which re-
quire cursory no-
tice before the
record of the cen-
tury closes. They
maybe taken in chro-
nological order. In 1764
Samuel Marsden was born
at Horsforth, near Leeds,
and on ist January, 1703.
__ was appointed by Royal

Commission to be the
second chaplain to New South Wales. Two
chiefs destined to be famous in history came
upon the scene. Rauparaha was supposed to
have been born about the date of Cook's first
voyage to New Zealand, and Hongi Hika
about the time of Cook's death.

In 1790 an epidemic broke out among the
Maoris, which they called Rrd'/id rcudui.
Thompson says it was of a dy.senteric character,
and was occasioned by the visit of an English
ship to Mercury Bay. Of such a visit there is
no record. Colenso says it destroyed nearly
three-fifths of the people of the more south;^rn
part of the North Lsland.

In 1 703 the .Spanish ships, the Discovery and
Intrepid, were at Dusky liay and Sydney Cove.
Theyhad been three years and a half from Europe
on a voyage of discovery and information.

On .September 29, 1794, the Fancy, snow,
left Sydney Cove. The commander, Air. Dell,

proposed running to Norfolk Island, but
affected a secrecy with respect to his subse-
quent destination. It was generally surmised
that he was bound to some island where timber
fit for naval purposes could be procured for
transmission to India, from which place the
snow had lately arrived. She was armed, was
about one hundred and seventy tons burden,
had a large and expensive compleiiient of
officers and men, a guard of sepoys, and a
commission from the Bombay marine. It was
also noticed that she had a great quantity of
cross-cut saws on board.

On March 15, the following year, she re-
turned to Sj'dney, and anchored in the Cove.
It was then learned that Mr. Dell had been at
New Zealand, where he had passed three
months at the Thames, having called at
Mangonui by the way. His time at the
Thames was occupied in cutting spars for the
use of the Indian navy. During the time the
Fancy remained in the gulf her crew cut down
more than two hundred large trees, from sixty
to one hundred and forty feet in length, fit, it
was said, for any use that the East India
Company's ships might require. The narra-
tive says the longest of these trees measured
three feet and a half in the butt, and differed
from the Norfolk Island pines in having the
turpentine in the centre of the tree, instead of
i)etween the bark and the wood. From the
natives they received very little interruption,
being only on one occasion obliged to fire

THE EARLY H [STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

115

upon them. " Like t)th»;r uncivilised people
they -saw no harm in theft, we are told, and
stole some axes,' the chronicler says, whom
we follow, " from the people employed on
shore, gratifying thereby their predilection for
iron, which, strange as it may appear to us,
they preferred to gold. Unfortunately, iron
was too precious, even here, to part with,
unless for an equivalent, and it became
necessary to convince them of it. Two men
and one woman were killed, the seamen firing
on them, declaring that they had driven off
and pursued upwards of three thousand
people. They readily parted with any
quantity of their flax, bartering it for iron.
As the valuable qualities of the flax were well
known, it was interesting to the public to
learn that so small a vessel as the Fancy
had lain at an anchor for three months in
the midst of numerous and warlike tribes of
savages without an attempt on their part to
become the masters, and that an intercourse
might safely and advantageously be opened
and maintained between the colonists of New
South Wales whenever proper materials and
persons should be sent to manufacture; the
flax, if the Governor ever thought it worthy
of attention."

During the stay of the Fancy at the
Thames the crew had many and almost daily
proofs of the cannibal habits of the people.
The relations between the visitors and the
natives appear to have been cordial, notwith-
standing the killing of two men and one
woman for theft, as during the three months
the vessel lay at the Thames, the whole of
her running rigging was replaced by ropes
made from the flax of the district.

In 1705 another epidemic broke out among
the natives in the North, which was described
as spreading like fire among the flax. It was
called 'ft Ngara,ii.wA so fatal in its effects that
the living with difiiculty disposed of the dead.

In the month of June, 1798, the Hunter,
snow, belonging to the house of Campbell and
("larke, of Calcutta, came into Port Jackson
with an assortment of India goods and a few
cows and calves for sale. The snow was
called the Hunter in compliment to the
(iovernor of the settlement. That the
Campbell's firm of Calcutta desired to foster
a trade with the new settlement was evident,
as they had previously built a ship called
the Svdney Cove, which had been wrecked
off the coast of Tasmania, the crew escaping
on to Preservation Island — whence its name.
In illustration of the policy of Governor
Hunter, his action on the arrival of the snow-

may be related, as showing his desire to crush
the monopoly which the early traders of the
settlement enjoyed. He caused a public
notice to be circulated among the settlers in
the Hawkesbury and other inland settlements
that a ship having goods for sale had arrived
from Pengal, and in\order that every inhabi-
tant might have an opportunity of purchasing
whatever his circumstances might afford, he
gave directions that no part of the cargo
should be disposed of until the settlers in the
different districts had stated to him what sums
of money they could severally raise. A day
was fixed for them to give in this account, and
it was recommended to them to choose some
person capable of managing their concerns,
and in whose hands they could deposit their
money, which, it was understood, must be in
Government notes then in their possession,
and not those they could purchase upon the
strength of their crops.

The snow was commanded by Mr. Fern,
who found that his principals had made a
good venture in sending goods to New South
Wales, and reaping wisdom by the experience
of the Fancy, he resolved togo to New Zealand
and load his vessel with spars for Bengal.
That his enterprise was successful appears
from the evidence of Mr. Robert Campbell,
who, being in Port Jackson some time after-
wards, stated that Captain Fern proceeded to
the Thames, where his people cut down a
(juantity of very fine spars sufficient to load
his vessel, but being short of hands, he could
not have shipped them had not the natives
with much alacrity and good humour assisted
his people in getting them to the water side.
These two Indian vessels in the Thames were
probably the earliest Furopean .ships that
had been loaded with New Zealand timber,
and probably mark the commencement of the
export kauri trade.

With great sagacity Mr. Colenso draws
attention to the influence on the Maori race
the introduction of the pig, the dog, the cat,
and the rat has effected. Had the Maori
remained isolated for another century, as they
are supposed to have been between the visits
of Tasman and Cook, we may conjecture, but
cannot know, the results that would have been
evolved, influencing their non-metallic civili-
sation. " These four animals," Mr. Colenso
says — and he may be regarded as the last
prophet of old Maoridom — " especially the
two smaller ones, destroyed the choice and
numerous ones of the Maori — the edible rat,
the kiwi, the quail, and the ground parrot,
and the birds generally ; while the foreign

116

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

dog was also the cause of the entire loss of
their own peculiar little dog, to them a most
useful animal ; and the pig caused them an
enormous amount of extra work in e\erywhere
fencing their many cultivations, as well as
became the cause of much dissension, strife,
and h^L^hting. "

Maritime discovery had not languished after
the foundation of Sydney. In February,
1788, Lieutenant Ball found and named Lord
Howe Island. It was fertile, and situated
about midway between Norfolk Island and
Sydney. It early became a whaling resort,
and was occupied in 1833 by three men
accompanied by Maori women and two Maori
boys, who were taken to the island by the
whaling brig Caroline.

In December, 1797, and in the months fol-
lowing. Lieutenant Bass in an open boat
explored some six. hundred miles of the coast
line, discovered Western Port, and demon-
strated that \'an Diemen's Land was an
island by sailing through the straits called
afte him.

Xew sealing ground was found by Captain
Waterhouse, of the Reliance, on his road
to England, in the island he named the
Penantipodes, but did not land on.

And last, though not least in importance of
the events crowding the end of the century,
pregnant with interest to Polynesia, was the
despatch from Spithead, in August, 1796, of
the mission ship DuflF, on board of which there

were four clergymen, twenty-si.x tradesmen,
six women, and three children, sent as the
hrst effort of the London Missionary Society
with the hope of evangelising the heathen in
the South Pacific. The settlement at Port
Jackson enabled such an enterprise to be
undertaken.

At the end of the century the colony had
entered on a comparatively settled life. Stone
buildings had been erected, mills, granaries,
hospitals, batteries, barracks, churches, a house
for the residence of the Governor, and public
offices had been built or were building ; a
naval yard on the west side of Sydney Cove
with appliances was in course of construction ;
parks and cemeteries had been enclosed, roads
had been formed and bridges had been built ;
a vessel in frame of 150 tons burthen was on
the stocks, others were building, and one
already built in the settlement had achieved
the honour of having first circumnavigated
Van Diemen's Land; some forty thousand acres
of land had been granted to settlers, free labour
asked high wages; nearly eight thousand acres
of land were cropped with grain ; the Hawkes-
bury and Paramatta districts had been opened
and settled ; wool growing had been estab-
lished; whaling, sealing, and shipbuilding had
become recognised and profitable industries,
and the European population resident in the
Cove and the out settlements when Governor
Hunter left the settlement in September, 1800,
numbered 5,547 souls.

/\ /l!\aori Chief prauuiQ to Ins (^od.

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

117

\iiu\-\ Pu\t; T"=<-'' fJ"^ ^L-aland.

,J_. J^. ^- 'i-^^l' '1- 0.^

Tjz- rrr -.■(-■ -r- ^

• "^^

^:| ^4^ chaimi;r xiii. ^t-^ 2

'^ M J ji' J J J ^ dt J* J J' J) J) J J' J' J j> J ^ J ^ J ji ^ t^ vP*V^

Voj'age to Hanraki (iulf by hva Sai/lis/i mar/yrs — Kauri UiaJed ty the Roval Admiral — Friendly arlioii 0/" llu-
Hauraki natives — The first printing presses in Sydney — Life at the eonviel settlement early in the eentury —
A eun'ous proelamatio?! — Development of whaling — The first Maori siamen — The first half-easte — Sealing
and ivhaling expeditions — Deseription of the sperm 'li'hale — Gnnvth of commereial enterprise at Sydney —
Colonisation of Van Dieman's Land — ,-1 trade opened up ivith Xciv Zealand.

|N 1800, Rusden
writes, the Rev. F.
P'yshe Palmer (one
of the Scotch mar-
tyrs convicted of
seditious practices),
the term of his
banishment having
expired, chartered a
vessel with which
he went to New
Zealand for timber.
P our of the martyrs,
with whose story as
martyrs we have here no concern, came to
New South Wales in the transport Surprise
in the year 1794. They were Alessrs. Muir,
Palmer, .Skirving, and Margarot. Mr. Muir
left the colony in the Otter for America in
February, 1796, considering that in leaving
clandestinely he was only asserting his right
to freedom. A month after Skirving died from
dysentery, and was buried at I'arm Cove.
Alargarot had a varied fortune to deal with,
but Palmer, who had been transported for
seven years, seems to have been the most
notable man among the quartette.

A young man named Ellis had been per-
mitted to follow him into exile, and when
Palmer's term of transportation had come to
an end, the twain purchased a ship that had
been a Spanish prize, and sailed for the

Hauraki Gulf. Their purpose was to load
timber for the Cape of Good Hope, having
the example of Dell before them, but upon
their arrival at the Thames their vessel was
found to be in so evil a state that it became
necessary to lay her on shore to undergo a
thorough repair. From the want of workmen
and repairs, TurnbuU says, she must have
been absolutely abandoned, had it not been
for the friendly assistance of the natives, and
the opportune arrival of a ship of nine hundred
tons, the Royal Admiral, on the same pursuit.
The captain of this vessel behaved very well to
Messrs. Palmer and Ellis, rendering all the
assistance they wanted in the matter of stores,
and the natives concurring in the same friendly
zeal, enabled them to proceed on their voyage.
What timber Palmer and Ellis obtained at
the Thames does not appear ; they probably
got a full cargo, as we next find them at
Tongatabu seeking provisions, which the
native wars there raging prevented them from
acquiring. Rusden, who tracks them as a
sleuth-hound, says thsy obtained supplies at
Fiji, and ran on a reef at Goroa, but with
native help succeeded in getting away with
their crazy vessel. They sailed for China, but
their provisions failing and their ship leaking,
they took refuge in (iuam, where la year after
th(!y left .Sydney , the Spanish (iovernor made
them prisoners of war, declining to give
supplies to the enemies of his country.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

119

They were personally treated with courtesy.
Palmer, however, became ill and died in June,
1802, at Guam.

The ship Royal Admiral, left at the Thames
when Palmer's vessel sailed northward, stayed
there some two months loading-. Captain
Wilson experienced rough weather when
arriving, his vessel having- been driven from
her moorings by the violence of the wind, and
narrowly escaped driving on shore ; but he
preserved amicable relations with the natives
during his sojourn in the gulf, and was
enabled to give them as good a character as
they had previously obtained from Captain
Dell. There were nearly one hundred men in
the ship's company, and during the time of the
vessel's loading the only act of hostility that
took place was the plundering of an officer's
tent who was on shore expediting the loading.
But it was stated at the time that European
accomplices had instigated the theft, as three
or four convict expirees who had left the ship,
but who were subsequently recovered, had
been actively concerned in the pilfering. A
boy belonging to the vessel, who had been on
shore in charge of some water casks, remained
among the natives unmolested for a week.
How strong the temptation the Ngatipao in
this instance withstood can be found in the
fact that the water casks were all iron-hooped.
The principal chiefs, it was stated, and such ot
the other natives as had commodities to sell,
were dealt with fairly and equitably by the
commander of the Royal Admiral; and how
excellent a place it was found for provisions
will be seen when it is stated that a short
piece of iron, sharpened at each end, from six
to eight inches in length, and fast(jncd to a
handle so as to serve as a kind of adze,
])rocured as much fish as served the whole
ship's company of a hundred men for a day,
while sweet and otln-r potatoes were always
I)r()curable in (juantities.

A portion of the Xgaliijao address to Sir
(ieorge (irey in 1854 evidently refers to these
early transactions, and as it is out of the way
of the general reade*-, may be here inserted.
Te Karamu Kaliukoti thus addressed His
I'lxcellency : —

" Do you hearken — the captains of the ships
that arrived in New Zealand in olden time
sought out my fathers. They left them as
prcsimts scarlet garments, some witli fringes,
axes also, peach(,'s, and potatoes. At this time
we first saw ]<luropean axes. Our own axes
were made of greenstone. With these we used
to fell trees, and dub the canoes, but the trees
were split with ordinary stones.

" When my ancestors and fathers received
these axes, the news was heard at the Bay of
Islands, it was heard at Watikato, it was
heard at Tauranga, at Rotorua and Taupo; and
the chiefs of those places came to get axes, for
Te Haupa alone possessed those treasures.

" It was then Te Raunganga (the father of
Potatau) came to my mother, who was his
sister, and axes and red garments were given
to him, which he took to his place — potatoes
also, and peach stones."

Our early records are very scanty. Collins
carries us down to October, 1800, but the
narrative is meagre for the latter portion of the
period he chronicles. Though an Irishman
somewhat himself — he was the son of General
Arthur Tooker Collins and Harriet Fraser of
Pack in King's County, Ireland, and grandson
of Arthur Collins, the author of the " Peerag%
of England " — he has seldom a good word for
the Irish political convicts, and seems in-
different to all common emotions in his
somewhat stately prose. To him, however,
as the father of .Southern history, the thanks
of all students are due.

Governor Phillip brought with him to the
colony a small printing press, which remained
unemployed until 1795, when one George
Hughes being found equal to conducting the
printing business, the (iovernment orders were
printed, and those written were superseded.
George Howe, who published the first news-
paper in Polynesia, came to New .South Wales
in 1800, and offered his services to the Governor
as a printer. His proposal was accepted,
and a small supply of material was ordered
from London. Howe was a Creole, born in
St. Kitts in the West Indies, where his father
and brother had for many years conducted the
Government press. He went to London, and
was engaged as a printer in several establish-
ments, among others on the '/'inns, and
finally came to Port Jackson.

On 5th March, 180,?, Howe publisiied tin-
first number of the Sydinv Gazi'lti\ and in the
first issue of the paper appears a notice on
New Zealand affairs. The first leading article
of the first newspaper published on this side of
the world reads thus :

Tlic utility of .T I'APRR in the Colony, .is it must open
.1 source o( solid iiiform.ition, will, wc hope, be iinivcrs-illy
seen and acl<nowlcd>;fd. We h.ive courted the assistance
of the iNiiKNiiii's and INTI-.I.LICKNT. . . We open no
channel to political discussion, or personal animadver-
sion— inforin.ilionis ouronly purpose. Th.ilackno\vled(jed,
wc shall consider tli.it wc h.ive done our duly in our
exertions to merit the approb.ition of the I'l'ULIC,
and to ensure a liberal p.itronage lo the SVDNIiY
GAZKTTE.

120

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

O
U

THE EARLY /f /STORY OF XEIV ZEALAND.

121

The first issue was of four foolscap pa^es,
but the supply of paper proved so precarious
that the weekly issue was on several occasions
cut down to two pages, and paper of many
kinds and colours at different times were used
in the printing. Fhe Gazette was generally
published on Sundays, and was mainly taken
up with official advertisements. One para-
graph is so characteristic of the times and
the conditions of life then existing, that its
reprinting will afford more insight into the
life of the people than pages of letterpress.
It reads as follows :

The Governor having periiiillcd Mr. Robert Cunphell
to land ^.(Hx) fjallons of spiriti lor the domestic use of the
inhabitants, from the Castle of Good Hope, it will be
divided in the followinij proportions, vi;., l'"or the tJUicers
on the C ivil I'^stablishmenl (including Superintendent and
Storekeeper I, i,(K)) g.illons ; l-'or Naval and .Military
Commissioned Ortictrs, r.ooo jjallons; For the Licensed
People, I o(jt) gallons ; To be distributed to such persons
as the Governor may think proper to grant Permits to,
l,ooo gallons.

By Coniniand, W. N. Chap.man, .Secretary.

In the first issue of the Gazette we are in-
formed that the (ireenwich, whaler, Captain
Law, had arrived in .Sydney Harbour from the
north-east coast of New Zealand with 1,400
barrels of sperm oil, and had left cruising off
the New Zealand coast the following whalers,
or South Seamen, as they were then called : —
J'he \'enus Gardner,, the Albion Bunckeri,
and the Alexander Rhodes 1. Captain liuncker
had been under treaty with Lieutenant
King to convey some natives from Dusky Bay
to Norfolk Island for the flax experiment some
years before, and his notice in the first news-
paper causes him to aj)pear almost as an old
acquaintance. The day after the notification
of the arrival of the Greenwioh, the Venus,
whaler, came into the Cove with i,)Oo barrels
of sperm, and the information is doled out to
us that Captain (iardner was nearly drowned
while out after whales.

On the 7th June the Alexanfl(!r, whaler.
Captain Rhodes, came to Port Jackson from
the New Zealand coast with ,50 tuns of sperm
oil. He brought word that while cruising
on the coast one of the natives named
luki, who h.id been at Norfolk Island with
(iovernor King in 1794, had visited tht; shi[),
and iiujuired, in what Mnglish ht; h;id learned
and remembered, after the welfare of his friends
in Norfolk Island ; and told also how his
companion Uru had died some time ago.
Tuki, it will be remembered, lived at Te
Rawhiti, so it seems probabh; that the Alex-
ander had been at the Bay of Islands. That
the vessel had been fishing off the North Cape

seems almost certain, as a youth about sixteen
years of age, son of the chief at the North
Cape, went on board soon after the arrival off
the coast, and came to .Sydney with Captain
Rhodes. This youth appears to have been
the fir-st person of the Maori race who, of his
own volition, went to New .South Wales.
Uru and Tuki were carried thither against
their will, but this lad appears to have been
the forerunner of all the men of the Maori
race, who for many years addicted themselves
to seafaring pursuits. The name of the lad
was written and printed Tveena* ; that he was
of the Aupouri tribe seems most probable, but
his individuality is not known. He was
entertained at the (iovernor's house while the
vessel remained in Sydney, and was spoken
of as being highly intelligent and well-
behaved. He went back with Rhodes in the
Alexanfler, and was treated in such a manner
during his stay on board and on shore as would
make him spread the praise of European
hospitality. Rhodes spoke most highly of the
hospitality of the coast natives, and Captain
Oliphant, of the Endeavour, who arrived later
in the year, described them as very friendly
and ready to render any assistance.

About the same time that the youth from
the North Cape went to .Sydney there are
indications of European settlement at the Bay
of Islands district. .Savage, who was at Te
Puna in .September, 1805, gives clear evidence
on this head. Towards the end of his little
volume he writes : " In many islands of the
Pacific Ocean European fugitives and others
who have been put on shore for mutinous or
improper conduct have taken up their abode.
A man of this description resides in this part
of New Zealand ; he shuns all communication
with Europeans, and on the approach of a ship
retires from the coast to the interior. His
country, or the motives that induce him to
remain here are unknown ; he is spoken well
of by the natives, and has adopted their
manners and customs. The native female who
associates with him, and one of his children, I
have seen several times, and the diflerence
between this child and tho.se of the unmixed
native is very remarkable ; the native child
looks you in the face with perfect confidence,
this half-bred child is all bashfulness, and
when you attempt to cara-ss it, clings to its
mother with marks of apprehension and dis-
trust. Its complexion is the same as the
natives, but it is distinguishable from them by
having hair of a light llaxen colour. As to
personal appearance it is by no means superior

• Iwini.i .'

122

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

to the native, and there is no reason to suppose
that it will excel in qualities of mind."

This is the first half-caste of European
parentage coming within the domain of
historical inquiry in New Zealand, as the one
mentioned by Cook affords no evidence of
having arrived at maturity. But the child
seen Dy Savage was noticed by Cruise in 1820,
who wrote of her as a grown-up girl about
sixteen years old, the daughter of a person
residing in New South Wales ; fair, quite
English in appearance, though much sun-
burnt — a pretty girl at that time living on
board a whale ship.

Who the father may have been that was
thus early a resident in New Zealand— perhaps
the earliest in the North Island— it is profitless
to inquire, but the girl was named Tauke, and
her mother belonged to Ngawhitu, a settle-
ment between Pakaraka and Ohaeawai in the
Bay of Islands, and was of the Urikapana
hapu of Ngapuhi. Tauke married an
European, and left issue one daughter named
Te Tauhara, not long since resident at
Whangarei.

Thc'same year, 1803, on i 2th July, arrived
Captain Bruncker, of the Albion, whaler, from
the east coast, thirteen months out, with
sixty-five tons of sperm oil ; and about the
middle of October, six months from port,
came also the Endeavour, Captain Oliphant,
with 2,200 seal skins, both from New Zealand.

Thus in the nine months' record of the
Sydney Gazette we find there were four whalers
cruising on the New Zealand coast, and one
vessel employed in sealing. One adventurous
youth had gone across the ocean of his own
volition to see how the pakelicis lived in their
own settlements, and the record is clear that
the natives, both north and south— for the seal
skins Captain Oliphant had obtained came
without doubt from the South Island-— sought
to foster commercial relations with the
strangers who were beginning to become
constant visitors on their coasts.

When the sealing in Bass's Straits began
to fiag, or the animals became wary, the
adventurers turned their attention to the
neighbouring islands of New Zealand, where
the seals were known to abound. Every
bay, creek, and river was examined in the
search for fresh sealing ground, and the
enterprise proved remunerative. Among the
earliest of the adventurers would be the party
in the Endeavour, led by Captain Oliphant.
Peron, we are told, in i8oi and 1802, found
sealers in Bass's Strait killing all that came
in their way. The schooner Endeavour, from

Qth March, 1803, to 28th May, 1804, got 9,514
skins ; the schooner .Surprise, from i ith March
to 15th .September of the same year, procured
nearly 15,500 skins; while during the month
of September a vessel brought into Port
Jackson 1 1,000 seal skins.

The sperm whale, or cachalot, contained in
its head, nearly in a fluid state, for which it
became hunted, the spermaceti of commerce.
It sometimes reached the length of seventy or
eighty feet, the head forming about one-half
of the entire animal. The head was called by
the whalers the " case," and is divided into
compartments communicating with each other.
The "head matter" is nearly pure sperm,
fluid in consistency as blood, and laden out
of the head of the fish with buckets fashioned
for the purpose. A large whale would carry
in its " case " ten or fifteen barrels — a
barrel containing about thirty gallons. Be-
tween the " case " and upper jaw lies a
large mass of blubber which yields nearly
double the quantity that is obtained from the
" case." When cold the spermaceti hardens,
and assumes a somewhat snowy but flaky
appearance. A large cachalot has been known
to yield as much as a hundred and thirty
barrels, which would have realised the whaler
in some seasons as much as ;^ 1,2 50. The
value of the catch depended on its size, from a
calf of a fortnight old yielding some twenty
barrels, up to the mammoth bull. When
sperm whaling was in vogue, the British
made use of the imperial gallon ot nine
barrels to the ton, the old measure of eight
barrels or two hundred and sixty-two gallons
being made use of by other nations.

When Europeans came first to these seas
the sperm whale was found in large numbers all
around the coasts ; but experience has made the
survivors wary, and they are now as a rule to
be met with only in deep water. They swim
under the surface of the water when undis-
turbed at the rate of from three to seven miles
an hour ; but being alarmed will dive, and are
seen afterwards to rise slowly in a perpen-
dicular position, with their blunt heads more
or less above the surface of the water, in
apparently a listening attitude, remaining in
that position for fully half an hour, scarcely
moving. An electrical feeling is almost at
at times perceptible among them. A school of
upwards of a hundred have been seen
spreading over the ocean, far as the eye from
the masthead could reach, when one of the
number being lanced, an instantaneous dis-
appearance of the whole school takes place,
all diving with great celerity and concert.

THE EARL Y HISTOR Y OF NE W ZEALAND.

123

The price of the oil got from the sperm
whale was greater than that obtained from the
black or right whale, sometimes realising
three times as much. The ships first employed
in the South Sea fishery varied in tonnage
from one hundred to five hundred tons, and
were calculated to carry from eight hundred
to five thousand barrels of oil. They were
fitted with try works or fireplaces, containing
two or three iron pots, each pot holding from
one hundred and fifty \.o two hundred gallons.
The fireplace was made of bricks, so laitl as to
form channels to preserve the floor or main
deck from damage. The water was confined
in a square, formed in times past of planking.
When the cargo was completed, or the ship
full, the fireplaces were taken down and the
pots stowed away. In these pots the blubb(>r
was treated — boiled or fried — the mincing of
the blubbe.' being an important factor in the
easy extraction of the oil. The fires were fed
principally from whale scraps — the animal
thus providing the fuel to extract his own
grease. i\ft(!r the blubber had been sufficiently
tried the oil was baled out and placed in
coolers — generally made of copper — to cool
and settle, when it was put into casks, some-
times of about thirty gallons called barrels, or
in larger vessels holding about two hundred
and eight}' gallons, called tuns. I'olack says:
" When the heat has subsided, and the staves,
if new, are sufficiently shrunk so as to insure
from their leaking, the bung is put into the
casks, which are carefully loaded in the hold,
the bung being upwards, and the body of the
casks kept apart from touching each other,
bf^lded and (|uoined with small blocks of
wood ; this is called bilge free. After the ship
has had a quantity of oil within her hold
some length of time, the casks are again taken
upon deck. The cooper carefully examines
each cask, after which they are again replaced
in the hold with care and attention. Often in
warm climates during the voyage salt water is
poured over the casks to prevent shrinkage.
A whaler of three hundred and fifty tons
would make use of four boats, and carry two
span' ones."

iJuring the year 1804 the GdZiitc gives us
very little information ; but the f'rst item is
the sailing of the Scorpion, whal(;r, from
Kngland towards the latter end of June, icSo,^,
bearing a letter ol niai(|Uc, with fourteen
carriage guns and a complenienl of thirty-two
men. Letters of manjui! aulliorised the l)(!arer
to make war u])on or to seize the projxTty of
another nation, and were granted by the
Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty.

Property thus seized could be sold by the
holders of the letters of marque ; while
seizing property without the authority thus
conferred was called piracy. Letters of
marque, as is well known, were abolished
among European nations at the Treaty of
Paris in 1856.

The English ambassador left Paris in May,
i8o,s, and the Admiralty almost directly
placed an embargo on the French and Dutch
ships, and despatched vessels to capture them
wherever they could be found. Among those
thus despatched was the; .Scorjiion, commanded
by Captain Dagg. Shortly after her departure
from the English coast she captured, we are
told, two French whalers, with full cargoes,
and proceeded to St. Helena, then a port of
call for all vessels going south or east.
Thence she visited the coast of New Zealand,
and procured some 4,760 excellent seal skins
and twenty barrels of sperm oU, and arrived
in Sydney Cove during the first week of April
in the year 1804. Captain Rhodes at the end
of the year arrived from New Zealand with a
hundred tons of oil, probably mainly sperm,
in the Alexander.

Thediscovery of Bass's .Straits formed almost
a new epoch in the history of the young set-
tlement. Until the commencement of the
century, the operations of the colonists were
mainly confined to bringing t^rain from the
Hawkesbury River, lime from Hotany Bay, or
in visits of enterprise to the Coal l-U ver, as it
was then called. But the discovery of the
Straits, the success of the sealers and the
whalers gave a maritime spirit to the people
which had hitherto lain dormaiil. Port
Jackson became the centre from which a n(nv
network of commerce and trade was to radiate.
New islands were sought for, and those known
to exist were subjected to more careful
examination.

The I->cnch being desirous of forming a
settlement in Tasmania— M. Peron com-
plained bitterly of the English pos.sessing all
the land in the South Pacific between the
parallels of Peru and Chili— (iovernor King
determined that it should be occupied without
delay, and in the muster roll of the .Sydney
barrack of 2<)th March, 180.^, the following
order ajipears : —

"It beingcxpedient toesial)lish i lis .Majesty's
right to Van Diemen's Land His Excellency
has been pleased to direct Lieutennnt John
liowen, of 1LM..S. dlatlon, to form a .settle-
ment on that island, and has appointed him
Commandant and Superintendent of the settle-
ment so fornu^d until I lis .Majesty's pleasure

124

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

is known. His Excellency has also been
pleased to appoint Mr. Mountgarrat surgeon,
and Mr. Williams to act as storekeeper at the
above settlement until His Majesty's pleasure
is received thereon."

In a record of 3rd June, 1803, an account is
given of the departure from Port Jackson of
some portion of the New South Wales Corps,
and a few prisoners, in the Lady Nelson, under
the command of Lieutenant Bowen, R.N

But what more immediately concerns the
New Zealand portion of the colony is the
fact that in 1804, Colonel Paterson, of the
102nd Regiment, or New South Wales Corps,
was sent as Commandant to form a new
settlement at Port Dalrymple — on the opposite
side of the island to where Hobart had been
founded. He named the river the Tamar, and
established at the head of the western arm
York Town, which became subsequently
removed to the site George Town occupied.

In 1805, the Scorpion, from the New Zealand
coast, came into Sydney harbour with between
six and seven hundred barrels of sperm oil,
four months out from the port ; and the Ferret,
a New Zealand whaler, had also a return of
one hundred and eight tuns of sperm. There
were at this time several vessels trading along
the coast, whaling, sealing, or otherwise em-
ployed, but they only appear in the colonial
records, as it were, incidentally, without specific
mention or purpose. There were, however, in
the year 1805, two Maoris who visited New

South Wales and Great Britain, and the
stories of their travels may help to portray
the conditions of early New Zealand settle-
ment.

In this year was built at Port Jackson the
King George, a vessel of two hundred tons
burthen, in the short space of eleven months.
She was put into the New Zealand trade, and
named in compliment to the sovereign.

During the (iovernorship of Captain King
the interests of New Zealand were carefully
studied. As though he had a prescience of
its becoming a British cclony, he sought to
lay the foundation of good fellowship between
the two countries. He treated the Apouri
youth who visited Jackson's Bay with kind-
ness and consideration, and Te Pahi and
his sons with distinguished honour. He sent
them away laden with gifts. All along the
eastern coast of the North Island the European
shipmaster met with hospitable treatment, as
the kindness of the Governor to Uru and Tuki
at Norfolk Island became in Maori households
a familiar story. It was a point of honour
with a Maori chief of those days not to be
outdone in hospitality. It was during his
Governorship' that Captain MacArthur intro-
duced wool growing into the colony, not
dreaming of the extent its proportions in future
years would assume. Captain King assumed
office on September 28, 1 800, and left it August
12, 1806. He died at Bath in England, August
31, 1814, aged 77 years.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

127

countenance is expressive and commanding,
though much disfigured by being completely
tattooed. He was found a man of superior
understanding ; he was very inquisitive, and
examined with great attention the various
manufactures that were carried on by the
settlers, lie was particularly struck with the
art of spinning pack thread and cord, and with
weaving, and expressed his deep concern that
these arts were not known in his country.
He made very shrewd and just remarks on the
laws and police of the colony, and appeared
very desirous to take back . with him some
artizans, who might introduce among his
people the advantages of civilization."

That Te Pahi might receive no unpleasant
impressions from his visit, he ate at the
(rovernor's table. "He complained," the
Governor wrote, " that in one instance a New
Zealandcr had been flogged by the master of a
whaler, and hoped that I would give orders
that no such act would be committed in
future, and very liberally observed that he
supposed the master must be a bad character
in his own country to commit such violence
on a stranger, whose countrymen were
relieving his wants. I assured him that 1
would give strict directions that nothing of
the kind should happen again, but if unfortu-
nately it should recur, every pains should be
taken to bring the offender to justice."

Being taken to the brickfields to attend the
public interment of a native of some note,
whose death resulted from a spear wound, and
the simple funeral rites being over, a war
spectacle ensued, at which Te Pahi and his
sons were decided in their e.\pressions of con-
tempt for the mode of warfare practised by
the aborigines. He, however, highly praised
the ivooMini, f>r throwing stick, as from
its elasticity he acknowledged the weapon
received increased velocity. The natives
formed exalted notions of the stranger's im-
portance, which probalily arose from the
deference paid to him, and his residing among
the officials.

King sent him home in His Majesty's
colonial vessel, the i,ady Nelson, with gifts of
fruittreesand otherappropriatepresents. There
was a project, he writes, to procure Maoris to
serve as shepherds in Australia, but Te I'ahi
discountenanced the idea. Rusden says he
received a silver medal with a suitable inscriji-
tion, and bearing on the obverse : "In the
reign of (reorge HI., by the grace of God King
of the I'nited Kingdom of (ireat Britain and
Ireland." The commander of the l.ady Nelson
reported, on his return, that it was evident

Te Pahi was a chief of considerable im-
portance.

On the passage, however, the chief was
taken sick, and a young man belonging to
the vessel was ordered to wait upon him.
So pleased was he with the attention of his
attendant that he particularly requested the
captain of the vessel to leave the young
man with him. The captain, knowing the
Governor's intentions, readily consented. The
attendant was equally well inclined to accept
the invitation, and thus, the New South Wales
writer says, to all human appearance an
intercourse was opened between the two
countries which promised the most important
results.

The young man lived constantly under
the protection of Te Pahi, and having
acquired some knowledge of the language,
the chief gave him his daughter in marriage,
and he became his factor and interpreter.
While everything was thus proceeding to
the content of the chief, to that of the
young man, and to the interest of that of
the two countries, a mischance, characteristic
of the time, took place which is instructive
as illustrating the character of early settle-
ment in New Zealand. The stor)' is told in
an old-fashioned way in a Calcutta paper of
the day, and, condoning the writer's ignorance
of New Zealand life and custom, may be thus
rendered :

" (reorge Bruce, son of John Bruce, foreman
and clerk to Mr. AVood, distiller at I.imehouse,
was born in the parish of Katcliffe Highway
in 1779. In 1789 he entered on board the
Royal Admiral, East Indiaman, Captain
Bond, as boatswain's boy. He sailed from
England for New .South Wales, and arrived
at Port Jackson in 1790, where, with the con-
sent of Captain Bond, he (Quitted the ship, snd
remained at New .South Wales.

" At Port Jackson Bruce entered into the
colonial naval service, and was employed for
several years under Lieutenants Robins,
l-"linders, and oth(;rs, in exploring the coasts,
surveying harbours, headlands, rocks, etc.
After being thus employed for several years
in vessels of survey-, he was turned over to the
l.ady Nelson, Cajitain Simmons, a vessel
fitted up for the express purpose of conveying
Te Pahi to Port Jackson.

" liruce spent his first months in New
Zealand in (!xploring the country, and in ac-
([uiring a knowledge of the language, manners,
and customs of the people. He found the
country healthy and pleasant, the people
hospitable, frank, and opcMi, though rude and

128

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAXD.

ignorant. Previous to his marriage he had
to be tattooed, as unless he underwent that
operation, he could hardly be considered an
adopted member of the tribe. Six or eight
months after his marriage, the ships Inspector,
the Ferret, a South Sea whaler, and several
other English vessels touched at New Zealand
for supplies, and all of them found the benefi-
cial influence of having a countryman and
friend at the head of affairs in that island.
They were liberally supplied with fish, vege-
tables, and other requisites that could be
procured.

" The General Wellesley soon after touched
at some portion of the coast — probably at
Whangaroa — where Bruce and his wife were
visiting, and the captain, named Dalrymple,
applied to Bruce to assist him in procuring a
cargo of spars and benjamin, and requested
specimens of the principal articles of produce
of the island, which services were cheerfully
performed. Captain Dalrymple then proposed
to Bruce to accompany him to the North
Cape, distant about twenty-five or thirty
leagues, where it was reported that gold dust
could be procured, and Captain Dalrymple
conceived that Bruce might prove useful to
him in the search for the gold dust. With
great reluctance, and after many entreaties,
Bruce consented to accompany Captain
Dalrymple under the most solemn assurances
of being safely brought back and landed at
the Bay of Islands. He accordingly embarked
with his wife on board the General Wellesley,
representing at the same time to Captain
Dalrymple the dangerous consequences of
taking his wife from the island ; but that
fear was quieted by the solemn and re-
peated assurances of Captain Dalrymple
that he would, at every hazard, re-land
them at the Bay of Islands. Being all
on board, the Wellesley sailed for the
North Cape, where they soon arrived and
landed. 1-inding that they had been entirely
misinformed as to the gold dust, the Wellesley
made sail, in order to return ; but the wind
becoming foul, and continuing so for forty-
eight hours, they were driven to sea. On the
third day the wind became more favourable,
but Captain Dalrymple did not attempt to
regain the island, but stood on for India.
Bruce now gently remonstrated, and reminded
him of his promises, to which Captain
Dalrymple replied, ' that he had something
else to think of than to detain the ship by
returning with a valuable cargo to the island.
Besides, he had another and a better island
in view for him.'

" On reaching Fiji, Captain Dalrymple asked
Bruce if he chose to go on shore and remain
there, which he declined doing on account of
the barbarous and sanguinary disposition of
the inhabitants. Captain Dalrymple desired
that he would choose for himself, and then
took from him several little presents which he
himself and his officers had given to him at
New Zealand ; these now were given to the
natives of the islands in the boats then along-
side the vessel.

" Leaving Fiji, they steered towards Sooloo,
visiting two or three islands on their passage.
After remaining four or five days at Sooloo,
they sailed for INIalacca.

"At Malacca, Captain Dalrym.ple and Bruce
went ashore. The latter was anxious to see
the Governor or commanding officer, to state
his grievances, but as it was late in the
evening when he landed, he could not see him
till the following morning, by which time
Captain Dalrymple had weighed from Malacca
Roads, leaving Bruce on shore, and carrying
off his wife on board the Wellesley to Penang.

" Bruce acquainted the commanding officer
at Malacca with his case, and expressed his
wish to regain his wife, and to return with
her to New Zealand. The commanding officer
endeavoured to console him ; desired that he
would patiently wait at Malacca for a short
time, as some ships might probably touch
there on their passage from Bengal to New
South Wales, by which he would procure a
passage for himself and his wife ; and that,
in the meantime, he would write to Penang,
desiring that his wife should be returned to
her husband at Malacca. After waiting for
three or four weeks, accounts were received of
Captain Dalrymple's arrival at Penang, upon
which Bruce obtained the commanding
officer's permission and left Malacca in the
Scourge, gun brig, for Penang, where, upon
his arrival, he found that his wife had been
bartered away to Captain Ross. On waiting
upon the (xovernor of Penang, he was asked
what satisfaction he required for the ill-
treatment he had experienced ; Bruce answered
that all he wanted was to have his wife
restored, and to get a passage, if possible, to
New Zealand. Through the interference of
the Governor his wife was restored to him.
With her he returned to Malacca, in hope of
the promised passage to New South Wales,
but as there was no appearance of the
expected ships for that port, he was now
promised a passage tor himself and his wife
to I'lngland in one of the homeward-bound
Indiamen from China. By getting to Eng^

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

120

lane], he hoped from thence to find a passage
to New South Wales. But the China ships
only anchored in Malacca Roads for a few
hours during the night, so that he had no
opportunity of proceeding by any of the ships
of that fleet. 1 le then entreated the command-
ing officer to get him a passage in tlie Sir
Edward I'ellew to Penang, where he hoped
to overtake the Indiamen. A passage for
himself and his wife was accordingly provided
on board the Pellew, and, on his arrival at
Penang, he
foundthe india-
men remaining
still there, but
he could not be
accommodated
with a passage
to Europe with-
out the pay-
ment of four
hundred dol-
lars. Not hav-
ing that sum,
and without the
means to raise
it, he came on
with the Sir
Edward liellew
to Bengal,
where he ami
his wife were
hospitably re-
ceived."

Neither Bruce
nor his wife
were heard of
more.

The loss of
his daughterin-
duced Te Pahi
to again visit
his friends at
Port Jackson, to
learn whether
the people ac-
ross the sea
knew what had become of Bruce and his wife.
In May or June, i8oS, a Captain Ceronci,
the master of a sealing \esscl called the
Commerce, belonging to I 'ort Jackson, called
at the Bay of Islands when returning from a
voyage to the south in pursuit of seals.
Anchoring close to Te Puna, Te Pahi asked a
passage of the captain to Port Jackson, who
readily granted the retiuest. Before sailing,
however, Te Pahi desired the captain to take
the vessel on to Whangaroa, as the stores in

Je pah

his district were exhausted by the whalers,
who made the Bay of Islands a constant port
of call. Te Pahi, on his voyage to Port
Jackson, touched, as was customary, at Norfolk
Island, where he was entertained by the
commandant. Captain Piper. Berry relates
how he was dressed in certain robes of state,
presented to him on his former visit by
Governor King, covered with tinsel, and in
some measure resembling those worn by a
Merry Andrew, with some improvement em-
anating from
his own inven-
tion.

le Pahi, ac-
companied by
three of his
sons and several
attendants, ar-
rived at Sydney
on Sunday, loth
Jul\'. He had
been very ill on
the passage
from Norfolk-
Island, and was
in a dangerous
state when the
harbour was
gained. Shortly
after his arrival
the Lieutenant-
(iovernor Cap-
tain Bligh, the
(jovernor hav-
ing been de-
posed gave di-
rections that he
should receive
every possible
attention, and
after a stay of
some months
he was sent
back to his own
country.

It was, how-
ever, during the first visit of Te Pahi to
Sydney that Mr. Marsden met him and deter-
mini'il to found the New Zealand Mission.
.Several years after the death of the brown
man — when Mr. Marsden was returning from
Hokianga in iHiq — sitting on the stump
of a tree that Te Pahi had in former years
fallen to form a canoe, in the neighbourhood
of Tiamai, he began to moralise on the skeins
in the tangled web of life and fate, and to tell
those who surrounded him how fourteen years

130

THE EARIA' HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

before he had met the chief in the streets of
Sydney — the first New ZeaLind chief he had
ever seen — who was the man who had planted
the mission acorn in New Zealand, but had
died before the oak appeared.

In 1807, Matara, a son of Te Pahi, was for
some time in London, whither he had been
sent in the Buffalo, where he was introduced
to the Royal Family, and treated with marked
attention. He returned to Port Jackson from
London in the ship Porpoise in November,
1 808, and proceeded from there to the Bay of
Lslands in the ship City of Edinburgh. Berry
writes : " This young gentleman lived while
he remained at Sydney in the family of the
ci-devant Governor Bligh, and afterwards, in
January following, iSog, accompanied me as
a passenger in the City of Edinburgh to New
Zealand. He spoke English tolerably, dressed
and behaved like a gentlemen, and, of course,
lived in the cabin. He spent, however, the
greater part of the day in company with a
Maori who was a sailor on board. His first
appearance at New Zealand in the uniform of
a naval officer, not only gratified his own
vanity, but excited the greatest applause from
his own countrymen. In a few days, however,
he resumed his national costume, and with it
his national habits ; but having been ac-
customed to delicate treatment for a length of
time, his constitution proved unequal to resist
the mode of living in use among his countiy-
men. He became affected with a hoarseness
which gradually settled on his lungs, and in a
few months brought him to his grave."

The City of Edinburgh, a vessel employed
in the carriage of timber from New Zealand to
the Cape of Good Hope, made a second trip to
the Bay of Islands in pursuit of her business
in i8og, and during the three months of her
sojourn there, underwent a thorough overhaul
on the Kororareka Beach. Berry, on this
matter, says : " Under the auspices of the
Kororareka chiefs, from ist March to the end
of May, 1S09, we landed the stores and appli-
ances of the ship City of Edinburgh, of 526
tons register, hove her down, completely
stripped her of her copper, caulked, repaired
her bottom, and resheathed her with plank
made of New Zealand pine. And, after com-
pleting our repairs, we made sail for the
l-"ijis for sandal wood, and again returned to
New Zealand about the end of October in the
same year, and in a little more than two
months procured a full cargo of spars."

Berry further says : " Some time after our
second arrival in New Zealand Te Pahi came
on board, and we saw him for the last time.

He appeared then much altered, and expressed
himself as deeply affected by the loss of his
son. This happened a short time before the
catastrophe of the Boyd, which the natives
brought me an account of about the middle
of December."

Close on the heels of the incidents already
related, came to the Bay of Islands news of
the massacre of the Boyd. Unfortunately for
himself, Te Pahi was at Whangaroa when the
tragedy took place. Hesubsecjuently asserted
that he was altogether ignorant of the attack at
KaeO; having been at a distant part of the
harbour, but hearing of the capture of the vessel,
went on board, and did his best to prevail upon
the natives to spare the surviving sailors, but
without avail, and thereupon returned dis-
gusted to his own place at the bay.

The tidings of the disaster spreading,
reached the captain of a whaling vessel lying
at the Bay of Islands, who at once put to sea,
and shortly after, falling in off the coast with
several other ships, the crews, upon learning
the news, determined upon revenge, and
hearing but not knowing that Te Pahi was
active in the massacre, resolved to wreak their
vengeance upon him.

In the early part of the century the chief
town in the Bay of Islands was Te I'una,
which was situated partly on the mainland and
partly on an island adjacent. When Savage
was there in 1805 it consisted in the whole
of some hundred dwellings. On the mainland
the dwellings of the natives were surrounded
bv gardens, but the island contained the pa,
and was appropriated to the use of the chief
and the more immediate of his following.
The island was so abrupt in its ascent and so
easily defended against an enemy, that it was
the refuge of the natives on that side of the
Bay of Islands in time of war, answering the
purposes of a citadel of strength. It was also
the arsenal of Te Pahi, and according to
Savage, who devotes a somewhat long para-
graph to the subject, the place where he had
imprisoned a refractory daughter. After the
attack by the whalers had been determined
on, each of the ships concerned therein sent
three boats at night well armed to surround
the island where Te Pahi lived, landed and
shot every native who came in their way.
.Some who could get away in cances did so,
some swam from the island to the main, but a
great many were killed. Te Pahi himself,
wounded in the shoulder with a musket ball,
supported on each side by two women— he
had married four sisters — was enabled to
reach the mainland. The darkness hid others

THE EARI.y HISTORY OF .VEIF ZEALAND.

131

who were wounded, and the whalers, after
they had burned the whares, the crops, the
canoes, and all they could burn, left the island
and joined their ships.

Te Pahi did not long- survive the attack of
the whalers. He ultimately, it is said, lost
his life from a spear wound in the side,
received in battle from one of the chiefs of
Whangaroa on account of his sympathy with
the murdeied English.

Across the baj' at Kororareka lived Tara
and Tupe, two men of mark, with whom the
people of the Duke of Edinburgh had con-
fidential and commercial relations. To them
Berry was mainly indebted for the information
he acquired relative to the massacre of the
Boj'd and the character of Te Pahi. It
appears from a collection of all the evidence
that can be obtained, that Te Pahi had
nothing to do with the massacre, and that he
sought to preserve the lives of the hapless
Europeans, though he may have, as Thompson
asserts, eaten portions of the slaughtered
people. He was probably slandered to Berry
from tribal jealousy, and the slanders were
believed by the infuriated whalers when they
heard the news of the Boyd's destruction.

King, who was a good judge of men,
regarded him highly, and placed dependence
on his word and deeds. Those who slandered
him among his own people were probably
envious of the gifts he obtained from the
Europeans, and the merited renown he had
acquired. The Government of the colony of
New South Wales had got into an evil dram-
drinking groove, and those who guided the
helm at Port Jackson cared little for the
purposes which the integrity of Phillip and
his two successors hoped to establish. There
was no check held on those who traded in the
South .Seas. Hasty punishment followed
swiftly on hasty judgments. One race did not
understand the other, and insular ignorance
intensified insular prejudice. Te Pahi planted
the acorn, Marsden writes. It was, perhaps,
the whole of his allotted ta.sk.

When Te Pahi was on his way to Port
Jackson, Moehanga was on his road to
Europe. The journey of Moehanga came
about in this manner. About the latter end
of September, 1805, a whaler put into the Bay
of Islands having a gentleman acting as sur-
geon called Mr. John .Savage. Th(! vessel
was the Eerret, and commanded by Captain
Skelton. She had been already success-
ful in her voyage, having secured one
hundred and eight tons of oil. The Eerret
remained at the Bay of Islands apparently

four or five weeks, and when it became known
that Mr. Savage wanted a Maori to accompany
him to Europe, several proffered their services,
and the doctor chose one whose countenance
pleased him. He described him as a healthy,
stout young man of the military class, and
connected with families of the first considera-
tion. More than this Mr. Savage did not
claim for him, and no attempt was ever set up
that he should be regarded as a chief of high
rank or importance.

Moehanga was a representative or connec-
tion of several hapii — of Te Para Whau of
Whangarei, of Ngatiwai of AVhangaruru,
and of Te Tawera of Te Rawhiti ; but his
father was of Te Para Whau. He was the
first native who was taken to England of
which there is either record or tradition, and
without doubt the first Maori whoever appeared
at the British Court. Dillon, who knew him
well, describes him as a person of importance,
" a man with a small, shrewd eye, his counten-
ance indicative of that cunning characteristic
of one brought up in a ctate of nature." On
his voyage to England, St. Helena opened to
him the first vista of civilised life, which ex-
panded largely on sailing up the Thames.
The shipping particularly astonished him, and
amid the bustle of the city he felt how small
an unit he was among men. Mr. .Savage
writes : " After landing we had some distance
to walk before we could procure a coach, and
Moehanga saw cause for wonder at every step
he took. True to the instincts of his race, the
immense stores of ironmongery excited much
of his attention, and as he passed houses where
these articles were offered for sale, he always
observed, 'Very good country, plenty of iron.'"

Dillon's version of the experiences of the
Maori in England is more entertaining than
any of the others that have been published,
and there seems no e.xcuse needed for its
reproduction, as Dillon was a keen observer
and a pleasing racontiur. After inquiring
whether Dillon knew Dr. Savage, and being
told that he had seen him recently, Moehanga
said: "'.Savage was a very good man. He
took me to l^ngland, and brought me to King
George's house. I was a fool at that time; 1
did not know what was good. When King
George asked me what I wanted, I told him
some iron tools {tokis. and nails. Had I asked
for muskets he would have given me a hundred.
We did not know the use of them in New
Zealand at that time, and .set no value on
them ; but were I to go to England now,
and King George the middy (meaning King
George's son) were to ask me what I liked in

132

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

England, I would say " boo, boo " fthat is,
musket, musket.'

" I requested him to inform me how he got
to Kngland. He gave his narrative nearly in
the following words : —

" ' Mr. Savage came here in a whaler from
Port Jackson. I went with him. We were
four months going from here to St. Helena,
where we lay at anchor some weeks, until a
number of large ships from the Lascar's
country Indiamen came in. We left the
whaler, and went on board of one of them.
We all sailed together from St. Helena to
England. I saw the coast of France before I
got to London, to which country I understood
Alarion belonged, who was killed in Paroa
Bay a long time ago.

" ' After I arrived in London, a friend of
Dr. Savage [Earl Fitzwilliamj took me to
King George's house. I was dressed in my
New Zealand mats. We entered a large
room, and shortly after King George and
Queen Charlotte came in. I was much dis-
appointed. I expected to see a great warrior,
but he was an old man that could neither
throw a spear nor fire a musket. Queen
Charlotte was very old too ; she was bent with
age. They behaved very kind, and asked me
what I liked best in England to take home
with me. I told them fokis. Queen Charlotte
put her hand under her mat into a little bag
that was there, and took out of it some red
money fmeaning guineas , and gave it to me.
Quesn Charlotte asked me to give her the war
dance of New Zealand. ^Vhen I did so
she appeared frightened ; but King George
laughed, saying, ha, ha, ha !

" ' I then went out with my friends, and got
the full of my hand of white money (shillings)
for one of the red ones. I thought the people
in England very foolish to give so many
white moneys of the same size for the red one
of Queen Charlotte.

" ' Shortly after this I got a wife with some
of Queen Charlotte's red money. Her name
was Xancy. She was very fond of me, and
proved pregnant. She used to ask me if the
child when born would go to New Zealand,
and if it would have such marks on its face as
mine.

" ' 1 was then ordered on board the Porpoise,
man-of-war, and went with her to St. Helena,
the Cape of Good 1 lope, and ^Ladras, where I
saw (lovernor Barlow, who looked very much
like you. I believe he is your father. He is a
great man.' In this I did not undeceive him. i"
Moehanga does not appear to have visited
Port Jackson in his wanderings, as he was

apparently put on board a whaler from the
Porpoise, and calling at Norfolk Island,
proceeded thence to New Zealand. He wanted
Captain Dillon to take him to India, to
renew his acquaintance with Mr. Savage, and
sailed with him in his voyage to the north in
search for M. de la Perouse as far as Manicola,
an island in the New Hebrides ; but on his
return to New Zealand he did not feel disposed
to proceed further.

^Ir. Savage tells us that soon after their
arrival he introduced Moehanga to Earl Eitz-
william, telling him that his lordship was a
chief, and Moehanga entered the mansion with
becoming respect. The furniture and paint-
ings pleased him highly, but with the affability
of his lordship and Countess Fitzwilliam he
was quite delighted. Lord Milton and some
noble relations of Lord Fitzwilliam's were
present, who all shared in his approbation.
He was a great physiognomist, and approved
or disliked at a first interview. The lines of his
lordship's face pleased him more than those of
any man of whom he expressed an opinion.
A marble bust which represented his lordship
engrossed the whole of his attention for many
minutes ; he placed himself opposite to it, and
contemplated it with great admiration. He
said that on his return to New Zealand he
should endeavour to carve a figure in imitation
of it. He whispered when Lord Eitzwilliam
turned his back, " 'Very good chief," and with
her ladyship and the company he was equally
pleased. The ornamental parts of the furni-
ture did not make such an impression upon him
as might be imagined. Of the mirrors and
other splendid ornaments he merely observed
they were very fine, and while Savage thought
he was admiring the more striking objects, he
was counting the chairs. He had procured a
small piece of stick, which he had broken into
pieces, to assist his recollection. Moehanga
departed highly delighted with his visit, and
frequently desired to repeat it, and often
inquired after the health of the chief and his
family.

After his return from England he got into
trouble with Captain Skelton about an axe,
and was beaten severely by Tara and Tupe of
Kororareka, who had from early in the century
laid themselves out to cultivate good relations
with the Europeans whenever it appeared
profitable to do so. He assured Mr. Nicholas
that he had no inclination to emigrate any
more, and Mr. Nicholas observed that the
roast beef of old England had not produced in
Moehanga any distaste for the fern root of
New Zealand.

THE VENUS.

Mutiny (il'i'diti the colonial brig Vcnns^Thi mulimyrs U'.ki: her lo Nini) Zealand — Tli,y steal a chief's daughter,
who is afterwards killed and eaten at Mercury Ba\ — Her relatives avenge herdeath^Story of the expedition —
A cannibal feast Creat expedition by Hongi—Five hundred villages destroyed and tii'o thousand prisoners
taktn.

IX the 27th July, 1806, the
I following public notice ap-
peared in the Sydney
_ Gazette : —

Y«^^>^[^iA8fv4^' " Whereas the persons
<A^ t^^fi ^^^/ x^ undermentioned and de-
}X_.!*ii^' X>jjj^ scribed did, on the i6th day
of June, 1806, by force and
arms violently take away
from His Majesty's settle-
ment at Port Dalrymple, a
colonial brig or vessel called
the \'enus, the property of
Mr Robert Campbell, mer-
chant, of this territory, and
the said vessel then contain-
ing certain stores the property of His
Majesty, and £i quantity of necessary stores
the property of the officers of that settlement,
and sundry other property belonging to
private individuals.

"Benjamin Burnet Kelly, chief mate, says
he is an American. Came to the colony as
mate of the Albion, South Sea whaler Captain
Buncker . Richard Edwards, second mate.
Joseph Redmonds, seaman, a mulatto. Came
out in the Venus. A Malay cook.

" Thomas Ford and William Kvans, boys,
the latter a native of this colony. Richard
Thompson, soldier. Richard Thomas Kvans,
convict, formerly gunner's mate, H.M..S. Cal-
cutta ; deserted, captured, and sentenced to
fourteen years. John William Lancashire,
convict, by trade a painter.

"Catharine Hagerty, convict; fresh com-

plexion, much inclined to smile. Charlotte
Badger, convict ; very corpulent, has an infant
child.

" This is therefore to caution all governors
and officers in command at any of His
Majesty's ports, and the Honourable East
India Company's magistrates or officers in
command, at home and abroad, at whatever
port or ports the said brig may be taken into,
or met with at sea, against any frauds or
deceptions that may be practiced by the
offending parties, and to require their being
taken into custody wherever found ; and in-
formation rendered thereof to the governor or
officer in command of these settlements, or to
any other liritish authority, that they may be
brought to condign punishment. By command
of His Excellency.— (t. Bl.VXi'KLL, Secretary,
(iovernment House, Sydney, in New South
Wales, July 18, 1806."

It appeared from the deposition of the
master of the Venus, Mr. -S. Rodman Chace,
taken before the I^Iagistrates at Yorktown on
17th June, that the \'enus sailed from Port
Jackson the latter end of April into Twofold
Bay, where she remained nearly five weeks,
during which period the captain found that
part of the property placed in his charge had
been purloined by "his crew and other persons
on board ; whereupon he publicly charged his
mate Benjamin B. Kelly with having broached
a cask of spirits, which Kelly denied ; that
having left Twofold Bay, lie proceeded to Port
Dalrymple ; and that on Sunday, the 8th
lune', being then at sea, he perceived a small

134

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

deal box. belonging to Captain Kemp over-
board, which he supposed contained papers.
He immediately ordered the ship about, and a
boat put off to pick up the box ; that the boat
followed it a considerable way, but the box
suddenly disappearing he made a signal for
the boat to return ; and that he afterwards
found that the box was Captain Kemp's pro-
perty thrown overboard by Catherine Ha-
garty, a convict, who cohabited during the
voyage with Kelly, the first mate ; that about
ten in the morning of the i6th June the vessel
came to anchor in Port Dalrymple at Lagoon
Beach, when Mr. House, R.X.,came on board.
Captain Chace afterwards procee;ded to the
Western Arm with Mr. House, where he
delivered his despatches to the Lieutenant-
Governor ; and afterwards went with Mr. House
on board the Governor Hunter, colonial
schooner, and stayed on board that night ;
and on the morning of the 17th of June pro-
ceeded down the river towards the \'enus and
saw her underweigh, it then being about
seven o'clock. Deponent put into outer cove
with Mr. House, still imagining the vessel was
coming up the river ; but that about ten
o'clock five men belonging to the \'enus came
to deponent and said that they had been
forcibly turned cut of the \'enus by the first
mate Kelly, the pilot David Evans and
Richard Thompson, a private of the New
South Wales Corps ; and they further in-
formed deponent that Kelly, Lvans, and
Thompson had knocked down and confined
the second mate, and had taken the brig out
to sea ; that Kelly was armed with a musket,
Evans with a pistol, and that Thompson was
at the helm ; which information deponent
immediately communicated to Lieutenant-
Governor Paterson.

A further investigation was ordered on the
same day, when Chace deposed that when the
vessel lay in Twofold Bay, as before stated, he
had reason to believe that from the conduct of
Kelly the vessel was in danger of being run
away with, and he requested the ?naster of
the Marcia schooner, then lying in Twofold
Bay, to inform Mr. Palmer on the Marcia's
return that from the general behaviour of the
people on board he did not think the vessel
safe. Deponent further stated that he had also
told the master of the Marcia that in case a
colonial vessel came into the Bay he would
give up the brig to her, as the crew were
robbing and plundering the vessel, and he did
not think his life safe.

The Venus had on board a considerable
quantity of stores for the Tasmanian settle-

ments. The whole story is told so clearly
in the " public notice " and the deposition
of the captain, that little requires either
comment or explanation. Lancashire, or
Kelly, or whoever may have been in
command of the \'enus, appears to have
wandered about the sea for some time,
and not to have gone direct to the Bay
of Islands, as Captain Bierney of the
brig Commerce who returned to Sydney
from New Zealand on qth April, 1807, reported
that the \'enus had been at Te Puna, and
that both Kelly and Lancashire had been put
on shore at the Bay with two women and the
child, together with some stores. The charge
of the vessel had fallen into the hands of the
black man, who had declared his intention of
returning to Port Jackson, but was incapable
of piloting her to any determinate place.
Captain Buncker also brought news of the
runaways, about the same date, to the effect
that one of the women had died on shore at
the Bay (Hagerty ; the other with her child he
offered to take on board, but she declined the
offer ; and that Kelly and Lancashire had
each erected a hut on shore, which they
occupied when captured. Kelly, it was further
stated, had been taken prisoner and sent to
England in the Britannia, while l^ancashire
had been sent to New South Wales in the
American ship the Brothers. Buncker ob-
tained the news from Captain Turnbul], of
the Indispensable, who learned that the \'enus
was at the Bay of Islands in December, 1806.

The people in the \'enus carried away with
them from Bream Head a niece of Te
Morenga, of the Bay of Islands. Whether
they got tired of her and sold her for some
mats, is not clear, but that she passed into the
hands of a chief named Hukori, who lived at
Mercury Bay, seems as certain as that the
unfortunate woman was killed and eaten. At
the Hauraki they carried off the daughter
of Te Haupa, and would, Te Haupa told
Nicholas, if they could have done so, have
carried away the chieftain himself.

In 1 8 19, when Te Morenga felt strong
enough to demand payment for the eating of
his niece, he mustered a war party and landed
at Mercury Bay to demand reparation. The
story of the raid was told by Te Morenga to
Mr. Marsden, from whose notes the following
details are copied : —

" Some years ago a niece of his was taken
from Bream Head by a brig from Port Jack-
son, and sold to a chief at Mercury Bay called
Hukori, who still resides there, and she
became his slave. 1 lukori and another chief

THE EARI.y lllSTORy OF XEIf /.EALAXD.

135

named Awaru had some difference, when she
was killed and eaten by Awaru, or one of his
tribe.

"About sixteen years [sic) elapsed before he
thought himself strong enough to go to war.
(It was, however, only fourteen.] A sister of
his was also taken from the Hay of Islands
and served in a similar way to the southward.
Her death he had avenged. In January,
1820, he mustered his force, which consisted
of 600 men — 200 of his own tribe, 200 from
the Bay of Islands, and 200 from Bream
Head. With this force he proceeded to
Mercury Bay. Awaru came in his canoe to
know what had brought him thither, and on
being told that he came to demand iilii for

le Morenga called on his men to fire, twenty
of the opposite party fell, among whom were
two chiefs — one named Nu Kopango, the
father of Awaru, and Hoponeku. When these
chiefs fell the men of Awaru ran away. Te
Morenga said he told his men to halt and not
pursue the Hying people, as he was satisfied
with the killing of two chiefs as sufficient
iitu ; but his allies were not, and called a
council of war, etc., which recommended that
the attack should be renewed at once. Te
Morenga wished to learn how Awaru was
disposed, and from his father being killed he
thought he would come to terms of peace. He
therefore went out in search of Awaru, who
had fied with his men, when he fell in with his

/\ /Aaori \Ji/ar C/pedition.
ftMm a sketch tahtm on board tfn: mission boat aiiconipitnyitig it.

his having killed and eaten his niece, Awaru
said : — ' If that is the cause of your coming the
only satisfaction I can give you will bt; to
kill, roast and eat you.' It was arranged that
the battle, which was inevitable, should come
off the next day, and the place of meeting
was arranged, which was a level spot opposite
to -where Captain Cook anchored. The two
parties met at the time and place ajjpointed.
Te Morenga, who had thirty-five muskets,
directed his men not to fire till he ga\e the word
of command. Awaru, who depended on his
spears and other native implen^ents of warfare,
made the first charge with a shower of spears
by which Te Morenga lost one man ; but when

wife and children, and some of his friciuis, to
the number of thirty persons, whom he brought
to the camp in assurance of safety. lie
incjuired where their storehouses of potatoes
were, and the wife of Awaru having pointed
them out, he and his men got a supply from
them. He learned from them that peace was
not contemplated, and the next day, while the
chiefs were consulting, they observed that
Awaru hail ralli>Hi his forces, and was coming
down uj)on them. They fiow to arms and
soon killed a great number of the other side,
and pursued them when routeil. Many were
driven into the sea and died ; three or four
hundred were left dead on the field of battle ;

136

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

and two hundred and sixty were made
prisoners of war, two hundred of whom came
to the share of the chiefs at the Bay of Islands,
and sixty went to the chiefs at Bream Head.
Awaru was now conquered and fled into the
woods. After the battle was over Te Moreng'a
went to seek Awaru, and having found him
asked him if he were conquered, and if he
remembered their first conversation. Awaru
said he had no idea that muskets could pro-
duce such effects, he having hitherto despised
them, and now submitted and inquired if he
could give him any information about his
wife and children. Being told that they were
in the camp and would be delivered to him, he
was grateful and proceeded to obtain a re-
union. After their delivery he said that he
was much distressed about the death of his
father, and asked Te Morenga to make him
some compensation for the loss. Te Morenga
gave him a musket, and the other chiefs also
gave him some presents. Awaru then
returned with his wife and family to his
house, and the conquerors remained for three
days feeding upon the slain."

Cruise was in the Bay of Islands when the
expedition came back from Mercury Bay, and
says the fleet was composed of about fifty
canoes, many of them seventy or eighty feet
long, and few less than sixty. "Their prows,
sides, and stern posts were handsomely carved
and ornamented with a profusion of feathers,
and they generally carried two sails made of
straw matting. They were filled with warriors,
who stood up and shouted as they passed our
boat, and held up several human heads as
trophies of their success."

Mr. Mar.bden writes in 1810, on 15th .Sep-
tember : — " On my return through the village,
in company with Mr. Kendall, I observed the
heads of four chiefs stuck on four poles at one
of the huts. They were the heads ot those
Hongi had killed in battle as payment for the
woman who had been taken by the crew of the
Venus and landed at the East Cape. She
was, it appears, a relative of Hongi. Te
Morenga had also been to revenge the death
of his sister about the same time, and both
returned without meeting. Besides the heads
stuck on poles there were many others, and he
brought with him two chiefs as prisoners.
Kendall stated that Hongi was eleven months
absent — having returned about eight months
since —and brought with him many prisoners of
war whom he had shared with his followers."

Hongi had, Marsden says, two objects in
view. The one to revenge the murder of the
woman belonging to his tribe who had been
taken away by the \'enus as already stated ;
the other to assist Te Haupa to revenge three
murders which had been committed on his
tribe several years before.

Hongi left the Bay of Islands on the 7th
February, 1818, with his fighting men to join
Te Haupa. When they sailed from the
Thames their united forces amounted to eight
hundred men. Hongi says they burned five
hundred villages. The settlers informed Mr
Marsden that about seventy heads were
brought to Rangihoua in one canoe. They
also took two thousand prisoners of war, whom
they brought back with them as their spoils,
consisting of men, women, and children. The
prisoners were made slaves.

Bust of

["roni a carv'inQ bu [•jin-jself.

j ^ CHAPTER XVI. ^q 2P^#>'r|'^a\^-^-S^^

j_;-_ _-;■ a.-'

<r2i;,3

MISS J ON PREPARATIONS.

Tlu- RiV. Samuel Maisikii—IIis chaiacler and personal apptaiana — Training and ordination — The Chureh
^[issionar\■ Society — Marsden's first memorandum on a JPission to Xar Zealand — Selection of Messrs. Hall
and King as missionaries — Their instructions— Departure of Mr. .IParsden and his colleagues — Singular
meeting -,vith the J^faori chief Ruatara on hoard.

ly- X 1S07 the Rev.
Samuel Mars-
1^ den went to
England and
laid the foun-
dation of the
New Zealand
Mission. He
had been in
New .South
Wales some
fourteen years,
and had ac-
(juired a general reputation for the possession
of a strong amount of common sense. .Such
a phrase, however, only imperfectly gives an
idea of a man who had perhaps the clearest
head the colony possessed. He was what
Englishmen call practical in all that he
proposed or did. He was, moreover, of
unflinching rectitude, as became a clergyman,
•ind saw that the surest and most lasting
path to a purpose was the straightest,
even if it were narrow. i le was a
liver amongst those who were
temperate and generous,
l)itable, and provident,
and humane, and had,
so wide that he not

evangelisation of Polynesia, but when he
was introduced to (ieorge the Third,
prayed for a gift of a couple of merino
sheep to improve the breed in New South
Wales. 1 Ic was swift to divine the futun;
prosperity of .\ustralia and the isles of the sea,

clean
not ;

self-denying, hos-

He was pious

moreover, a scope

only sought the

and careful to impress on the religious in-
fluences of Christendom with which he came
in contact that the penal settlement would
prove a blessing to the surrounding nations.
.Slovenly in dress, F)0nwick writes, and in-
different to public opinion, he took no especial
pains to draw any personal regard, and proudly
disdained to soothe the rancour of his foes.
He was the first public man in Australia to
vindicate the claims of religion, to uphold the
dignity of virtue, and to lay deeph' entrenched
the foundations of the Church of England in
the Australian colonies.

The Rev. Samuel Marsden was born at
Horsforth, a village near Leeds in \'orkshire,on
July 28, 1764. After being taught at a village
school he was sent to the Eree (irammar
.School at Hull, of which Dr. Joseph Milner,
the celebrated ecclesiastical historian, was then
head master. He left school to take part in
his father's business, but having been adopted
by the EUand .Society — an association of
members of the Church of England having the
purpose to assist young men adapted for the
Christian ministry to obtain an education
suitable for that work — he was sent to .St.
John's College, Cambridge, to qualify for the
ministry of the Church of l-'.ngland. His
parents being connected with the Wesleyan
Methodists, coulil regard the son's purpose
in life with comjilacency. Before Ijeing
ordained, he was offered a second chaplaincy
in His Majesty's territory of New .South
Wales, and was appointed by a Royal
Commission bearing dati- January 1, 179J.

138

THE EARLY lifSTORY OF XEIV ZEALAND.

Mr. Wilbertorce was supposed to liave been
his patron and the cause of his appointment.
On April 21st of the same year he was married
to Miss Elizabeth Tristan, and left Cork in
the ship William — Captain Folger, master —
with the fleet on .September 30, 1793, and
arrived in Sydney Cove on March 10 of the
year following.

The Church Missionary Society began its
duties in the early part of the present century,
and has taken the premier position among i
the Protestant Missionary' Societies of the
globe. The annual income of the Protestant
missions in the British PLmpire for 1885 was
;f i,3i6,7g8, and of this amount the Church of
England .Socie-
ties contributed 1
no less than
^531,918. It is
little more than
a hundred years
since Dr. Carey,
theXorthampton-
shire shoemaker,
inaugurated the
movement that
has achieved such
results, and with
which his name
and memory are
imperishably
connected. At
that time there
was not a single
native of Britain
engaged in pio-
neering the way
of the Gospel
among the hea-
then. The work
of evangelisation
is now pressed
forward from so
many sides, by

such varied agencies, on so vast a scale, at so
large a cost, over so wide an extent of the
earth's surface, that the like expansion has
not been before witnessed in the Christian era.
In 1796 the Duff sailed from the Thames with
thirty missionaries for the South Pacific, but
New Zealand was not included among the
fields selected. All that was then known in
New Zealand of the civilisation and the
religion existing among the whites was the
glimmering of a faint knowledge that two
men, kidnapped to teach the convicts at
Norfolk Island how to dress flax, had acquired
during their residence on board ship, and

(^ei/. Samuel /Aarsdeq.

at the two convict settlements they liad
visited.

Mr. Marsden, in the early part of i8oi,
wrote a memorandum on the state and pros-
pects of the London Missionary .Society in
connection with their movement at Tahiti,
and on his arrival in England the Church
Missionary .Society, which was formed about
the beginning of the century, requested him
to draw up a memorandum on the subject of
a New Zealand mission. This he did in the
form of a letter to the Rev. J. Pratt, which
is so eminently characteristic of the writer,
besides being so pregnant with wisdom, that
no apology is needed for its reprinting : —

" Rev. S-r,— In
compliance with
the request of the
Society for Mis-
sions to Africa
and the East, I
respectfully sug-
gest the follow-
ing observations
relative to the
establishment of
a mission to the
Islands of Xew
Zealand.

"It may be re-
quisite to state
that the Xew Zea-
landers have de-
rived no advan-
tages hitherto
from commerce
or the arts of
civilisation, and
must therefore be
in heathen dark-
ness and ignor-
ance. Though
they appear to be
a very superior
people in point of mental capacity, so far as
any judgment can be formed from those with
whom Europeans have had communication,
yet they must not be considered by any means
so favourablv circumstanced for the reception
of the gospel as civilized natives are, even
though strangers to the doctrines of divine
revelation. Commerce and the arts, having
a natural tendency to inculcate industrious
and moral habits, open a way for the intro-
duction of the gospel, and lay the foundation
for its continuance when once received.

".Since nothing, in my opinion, can pave
the way for the introduction of the gospel but

THE EARLY /rfSTORV OF XEIV ZEALAND.

139

civilization, and that can only be accom-
plished among the heathen by the arts, I
would recommend that three mechanics be
appointed to make the first attempt should
the Society come to a determination to form
an establishment in Xew Zealand. One of
these men should be a carpenter, another a
smith, and a third a twine spinner. The
carpenter would teach them to make a wheel-
barrow, build a boat ; the smith would teach
them to make all their edged tools, nails, etc.;
and the twine-spinner would teach them how
to spin their flax or hemp, of which their
clothing, fishing lines, and nets are made.

" Though the missionaries might employ a
certain portion of their time, according to local
circumstances, in manual labour, this neither
would nor ought to prevent them from con-
stantly endeavouring to instruct the natives
in the great doctrines of the gospel, and fully
discharging the duties of catechists. The arts
and religion should go together. The attention
of the heathen can be gained and their vagrant
habits corrected only by the arts. Till their
attention is gained, and moral and industrious
habits are induced, little or no progress can
be made in teaching them the gospel. Much
of the success of a mission depends upon the
qualification of the persons employed in the
work. I-"our qualifications seem absolutely
requisite for a missionary — piety, industry,
prudence, and patience.

" It will be readily admitted that sound
piety is e.ssential, and that without this nothing
can be e.\pected. A man must feel a lively
interest in the eternal welfare of the heathen
to spur him on to the discharge of his duty.

"A missionary should also be naturally of an
industrious turn, a man who could live in any
country by dint of his own labour. An in-
dustrious man has great resources in times of
difficulties and danger in his own mind,
(jreat difficulties will always be surmounted
by an industrious man, while very small ones
will overwhelm an idle man with despair. It
is worthy of remark that in all my observations
on mankind I have rarely evt^r known an
industrious man become an idle one, or an
idle one industrious. In a missionary, habits
of industry ought to be fully established, or he
will be found totally unfit for the arduous
work of the Mission in a country where nothing
has been done before him.

" It will also retjuire great prudence and
circumspection in a missionary to govern a
savage mind, upon which his own very
existence will depend. His difficulties will,
many of them, be new ; and much greater and

more numerous than he can possibh- imagine
or foresee. On this account he will require
great patience and perseverance to bear up
under them.

" The Society should have their missionaries
sent out under the sanction of the British
Government in England, and with an official
recommendation from the (iovernment to the
Governor of New South Wales. From Xew
South Wales they should proceed under the
patronage, and with a recommendation from
the (Governor, to the chiefs of New Zealand.
On their arrival at New Zealand they must
place themsehes under the protection of the
chiefs, as they will have no means of forming
an independent body.

" A sufficient sum should be allowed for the
passage of the missionaries from Port Jackson
to New Zealand, provided there were no
vessels going at the time they wished to
proceed to their destination. There should
also be a certain sum allowed to pay the
expenses of keeping up a regular correspond-
ence with them for some time at first, as
circumstances might require. Their comfort
and safety may depend upon this, till the real
character and disposition of the Xew Zeal anders
are better known. A small vessel from twenty
to thirty tons would be sufficient for this
purpose, which must be hired, if a communica-
tion between the missionaries and Port
Jackson could not be maintained by any other
means.

" I should not conceive that it would be
necessary for them to take much wearing
apparel, or any other articles of value ; as
whatever they have, as well as themselves,
must be placed under the protection and care
of the chief, the less they possess the safer
they will be at first. It is not possible
to know what will be really necessary for
them till they arrive and are settled upon the
island. It would be proper for them to take
from Port Jackson or Norfolk Island, hogs,
poultry, grain and flour, as this would con-
tribute not only to their comfort, but would be
acceptable to the chief

"The.se are the most material points which
occur to me at present. I shall feel a peculiar
gratification in forwarding the benevolent
wishes of the Society, so far as my means and
infiurnce may extend, should Divine Pro-
vidence conduct me in safety again to New
South Wales.

" As New Zealand is wholly untried ground,
little can be said with certainty respecting the
mission till an attempt is made. I think it
highly probable that the chief will lie very

140

THE EARLY HISTORY OF .VEIV ZEALAND.

anxious to keep up a communication with
Port Jackson and encourage some ot his sub-
jects to come over for the purpose of learning
our arts. — I have the honour, etc.,

"Samuel Marsdex.

" To the Rev. J. Pratt."

In the Eighth Report of the Society the
following passage occurs : —

" Many circumstances have induced your
committee to consider New Zealand as a
promising sphere for the Society's exertions.
It is within ten days' sail of Port Jackson, and
not more than eighty leagues from the settle-
ment of Norfolk Island. One of the chiefs is
well known at Port Jackson ; is himself
strongly attached to English improvement
and civilisation ; and would yield, as there is
every reason to think, every possible protection
and support to an establishment of English-
men under his authority. The population is
very numerous. The attention of the Govern-
ment has been recently turned towards these
islands in the hope of obtaining naval supplies,
and there is little doubt that both the Govern-
ment at home and the authorities at New
.South Wales would protect and assist any
establishment formed at New Zealand in con-
nection with the Church of England."

When it had been determined to form a
mission to New Zealand, two agents were
selected, IMr. William Hall and j\Ir. John
King. William Hall, who was recommended
by the Rev. Mr. Fawcett, of Carlisle, had been
nearly twelve months when appointed under
the protection of the society, and had been
employed at Hull in making himself master of
shipbuilding, and in acquiring a competent
knowledge of navigation.

John King was recommended by the Rev.
Daniel Wilson, of Oxford. The committee
placed him with proper persons to instruct
him in those arts which they considered would
render him useful to the nati\'es. He was
supposed to have acquired a competent skill in

flax dressing, twine spinning, and ropemaking
before leaving England.

It was the wish of the Society to add to
these settlers a third who should follow the
occupation of a smith, but a suitable person
was not met with. Messrs. Jacobs liberally
granted them a passage to Port Jackson in
the Ann transport on condition of their render-
ing all their needful help during the voyage.

The Society told their apostles to ever bear
in mind that the only object of the Society in
sending them to New Zealand was to intro-
duce the knowledge of Christ among the
natives, and in order to do this, the arts of
civilized life. After telling them to respect
the Sabbath day, to establish family worship,
at any favourable opportunity to converse with
the natives on the great subject of religion,
and to instruct their children in the know-
ledge of Christianity, the instructions add : —
" Thus in your religious conduct you must
observe the Sabbath and keep it holy, attend
regularly to family worship, talk to the natives
about religion when j-ou walk by the way,
when you labour in the field, and on all occa-
sions when you can gain their attention, and
lay yourselves out for the education of the
young."

Mr. Marsden left England with his New
Zealand colleagues in August 1809 ; but
among those on board there was a mightier
coadjutor than his most earnest hope would
warrant his expecting. .Some time after the
ship had been to sea he observed on the fore-
castle among the sailors a man whose dark
skin and forlorn condition appealed to a
sympathy that was ever active towards the
destitute and sick. He was wrapped in an
old greatcoat, racked with a violent cough,
bleeding from the lungs ; sick and weak he
seemed to'jhave but a few days to live, though
still young. He was a New Zealander of
high rank, a relative of Te Pahi, and a resi-
dent of Te Puna. He was called Ruatara.

S5^>S^^> CHAPTHR XVII. '<<

niiiniiuiiinnnnHrminiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiimniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimnuiiujiiininini

K ^^T^CciT'.r^ '

hiiliii)li("iiiiilttnl(llilii hlnl iiithiivntMhi iii Miii|ii"i*illi't*tM''L i 'ili|lJiJ J l'imi ' NiiiiMi i nM^

1 ;< ;<«^^-.

Riinlarn's liiioigi — His infliumc iifmii Ih, inlrodiulion of Chn'sliaiii/v — 'I'lii story of his slrangc wandiiings —
Lift among the ivliakrs — Sufferings while sealing on Bounty Island — Voyage to England^Futile efforts to
see King George — Shameful treatment ly a ship-master — Kindness [>aid Ruatarn by Mr. jMarsden — His
departure from Sydney for Xrw Zeahnid — Again deetived and maltreated hy the master of a ichaler —
Landed destitute at Norfolk Island — Return to Sydney and depart uri onee more for Nai' Zealand — Diffi-
eultv in teaehing Maori ehiefs the ralue of ivheat.

UATARA the Lizard was
of Hikutu, Ngatuoru and
other hapu of Ngapuhi.
His kainga was of Te Puna,
and he was a relative of
TePahi. He was a nephew
of the celebrated Hongi
Hika and the inheritor of
the influence of Te Pahi.
He must have left the Bay
of Islands in the same year
as Te Pahi, and though
-n , his story has been often

told, Mr. Marsden, who
knew liuii perhaps better than any other
Kuropean, appears to have been the most skilful
narrator of the vicissitudes of the career of
Ruatara ; his chronicle, therefore, is reprinted.
Ruatara is entitled to shan; with .Mr. Marsden
the honour of planting Christianity in Xew
Zealand, for though he had no idea of what
Christianity meant, as modern men under-
stand it, he saw that it was something superior
to Maori paganism. Mr. Marsden and Te
Pahi, Mr. Carleton happily says, were each
necessary to the other ; each furnished means
without which the labour of his associate must
have been thrown away. But, he adds, for
the determined support which Ruatara as a
high chief was ah](; to afford, Marsden could
never have gained a footing in the land ; and
without the sustained labour of the civilised

l!,uropean, the work of the ]\Iaori innovator,
too much in advance of the time, would have
withered like Jonah's gourd, and have come
to an end with the premature decease of
Ruatara.

The Marsden narrative contains a most life-
like description of the character of the sealing
and early whaling intercourse between the
Europeans and the native race — an intercourse
difficult to realise and almost impossible to
pourtray. The story is more telling in its
unstint(?d simplicity and conveys the truth
more vividly than would be attainable in pages
of generalization. What happened to Ruatara
simply happened to many others whose story
and career have never been told. Mr. Mars-
den'.s narrative is thus givim : —

" The Argo whaler, commanded by a Mr
Baden, put into the Bay of Islands for refresh-
ments, and on leaving the Bay Ruatara em-
barked on board of her with two of his
countrymen. The Argo remained upon the
coast for about five months, and then returned
into the Bay. On the vessel's final departure
from Xew Zealand for Port Jackson Ruatara
went in her, and arrived in Sydney Cove.
After the vessel was ready for sea again, she
went to fish on the coast of New Holland,
where she remained about six months, and
afterwards put into Port Jackson. During
this cruise Ruatara acted in the capacity of a
common sailor, and was attached to one of

142

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the whaleboats. When the Argo lay in
S3'dney Cove Ruatara was discharged from
her, but received no reward for his services
during the twelve months he had been on
board. On leaving the Argo he entered on
board the Albion whaler, then in the Cove,
commanded by Captain Richardson, and was
six months on the fishery in that vessel off the
coast of Xew Zealand. When she put into the
Bay of Islands Ruatara left her, and returned
to his friends. Here Captain Richardson
behaved very kindly to him, and paid him
his wages in various European articles for his
services on board the Albion. Ruatara re-
mained in New Zealand six months when the

water, salt provisions, or bread. When the
Santa Anna arrived off Norfolk Island, the
master went on shore, and the vessel was
blown off, and did not make the land for one
month. About five months after leaving
Bounty Island the King George arrived, com-
manded by Mr Chase. Previous to the arrival
of this vessel the sealing party had been
greatly distressed for more than three months
for want of water and provisions. There was
no water on the island, nor had they any
bread or meat, excepting seals and sea fowl.
Ruatara often spoke of the extreme sufferings
which he and the party with him endured
from hunger and thirst, as no water could be

F(ar(Qihlu

tHie F^eV. ^amuel /Aarsdeq's cottaae at parrarrja+ta
Sketched by the Rev. Richaid Taylor in 1836.

.Santa Anna whaler anchored in the Bay of
Islands, on her way to Bounty Island, whither
she was bound for seal-skins. Ruatara em-
barked on board this vessel, commanded by a
Mr. Moody.

" After she had taken in her supplies
from New Zealand she proceeded on her
voyage and arrived at Bounty Island, when
Ruatara with one of his countrymen, two
Otaheitans, and ten Europeans, were put on
shore to kill seals, and afterwards the vessel
sailed to New Zealand to procure potatoes,
and to Norfolk Island for pork, leaving the
fourteen men they had landed with very little

obtained except when a shower of rain
happened to fall. Two Europeans and
one Otaheitan died from hardship. In a few
weeks after the arrival of the King George, the
Santa Anna returned, and the sealing party
during her absence had procured 8,ooq skins.
After taking the skins on board, the vessel
sailed for England, and Ruatara having long
entertained an ardent desire to see King
George, embarked on board as a common
sailor, with the hope of gratifying his wish.

The Santa Anna arrived in the river Thames
about July, 1809, when Ruatara requested
that the captain would indulge him with a

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

143

sight of the King, which was the only object
that had induced him to leave his native
country. When he made inquiries by what
means he could get a sight of the King he was
sometimes told that he could not find the
house, and at other times that nobody was
permitted to see King George. This dis-
tressed him exceedingly, and he saw little of
London, being seldom permitted to go on
shore. In about fifteen days he told me the
vessel had discharged her cargo, when the
captain told him that he should put him on
board the Ann, which had been taken up by
the Government to convey convicts to New
South Wales.

" The Ann had already dropped down to
(rravesend, and Ruatara asked the master of
the .Santa Anna for some wages and clothing,
but he refused to give him any, telling him
that the owners at Port [ackson would pay
hicn with two muskets for his services on his
arrival there. About this time, Ruatara,
from hardships and disappointments, was
seized with a dangerous illness. Thus friend-
less, poor and sick, as he was, he was sent
down to (rravesend and put on board the
Ann. At this time he had been fifteen days
in the river from the first arrival of the .Santa
Anna, and had never been permitted to spend
one night on shore. The master of the Ann,
Mr. Charles Clark, afterwards informed me
that when Ruatara was brought on board
the Ann he was so naked and miserable that
he refused to receive him unless the master of
the Santa Anna would supply him with a suit
ol slops, observing at the same time that he
was very sick. 1 was then in London, but
did not know that Ruatara had arrived in the
.Santa Anna.

" -Shortly after Ruatara embarked at Graves-
end, the Ann sailed for Portsmouth. 1 had
been ordered by the Government to return to
New South W'ales by this vessel, and joined
her in a few days after she had come round
to .Spithead. When I embarked Ruatara was
confined below by sickness, so that I did not
see him or know he was there for some time.
On my first observing him, he was on the
forecastle, sick and ill as before described.
His mind was \-t'ry much dejected, and he
appeared as if a few days would terminate his
existence. I inquired of the master where he
had met with him, and also of Ruatara what
had brought him to l''.ngland, and how he
came to be so wretched and miserable. He
told me the hardships and wrongs he had
experienced on board the Santa Anna were
exceedingly great, and that the Lnglish sailors

had beaten him very much, which was the
cause of his spitting blood ; that the master
had defrauded him of all his wages, and pre-
vented his seeing the King. I should have
been very happy if there had been any time to
have called the master of the .Santa Anna
to account for his conduct, but it was too late.
I endeavoured to soothe his afflictions, and
assured him that he should be protected from
insults, and that his wants should be supplied.
" By the kindness of the surgeon and master,
and by proper nourishment administered to
him, he began in a great measure to recover
both his strength and spirits, and got quite
wsU some time before we arrived at Rio de
Janeiro. lie was ever after truly grateful
for the attention shown to him. As soon as
he was able, he diil his duty as a common
sailor on board the Ann till she arrived at
Port Jackson in February i8io, in which
capacity he was considered equal to most ot
the men on board. The master behaved very
kind to him. He left the Ann and accom-
panied me to Parramatta, and resided with me
till the November following, during which
time he applied himself to agriculture.

" In October the Frederick whaler arrived
from England, and was bound to fish on the
coast of New Zealand. Ruatara having been
now long absent from his friends, and wishing
to return, requested I would procure him a
passage on board the Frederick to New Zea-
land. At that time one of the sons of Te Pahi,
a near relation of Ruatara, was living with me,
and also two other New Zealanders. They all
wished to return home. 1 applied to the
master of the Frederick for a passage for them.
He agreed to take them upon the condition
that they should assist him to procure his
cargo of oil while the vessel was on the coast
of New Zealand, and that when he finally left
the coast he would land them in the Hay of
Islands. They were four very fine young men,
had been a good deal at sea, and were a
valuable acciuisition to the master, I there-
fore agreed with him to take them upon his
own conditions, on his promising to be kind to
them.

" On the Frederick leaving Port Jackson
in November they all embarked in hopes of
soon seeing their country and their friends.
After the Frederick arrived off the North
Cape, Ruatara went on shore two days to
procure supjilies of pork and potatoes, as he
was well known there, and had many friends
among the natives. As soon as the vessel
had procured the necessary refreshments she
proceeded on her cruise, and in about six

144

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAAD.

months or a little more was ready to depart,
having- got in all her cargo. Ruatara finding
that it was the master's intention to sail tor
England, requested that himself and his three
companions might be put on shore agreeably
to the master's engagement with me pre-
viously to their sailing from Port Jackson.
At this time the Frederick was at the mouth
of the Bay of Islands, where all their friends
resided. Ruatara had got everything ready
to be put into the boat, expecting immediately
to be sent on shore. When he urged the
master to land them he replied he would by
and by, so soon as he had caught another
whale, and the vessel bore away from the
harbour.

" Ruatara was now greatly distressed, as he
was anxious to see his wife and friends, having
been absent about three years, and earnestly
requested the captain to land him on any part
of the coast of New Zealand ; he did not care
where it was, if he would only put him on
shore he would find his way home. This the
master refused to do, and told him that it was
his intention to go to Norfolk Island, and
thence proceed to England, and then he would
land them as he passed New Zealand on his
way.

" On the Frederick's arriving off Norfolk
Island Ruatara and his three countrymen
were sent on shore for water for the vessel,
and were all nearly drowned in the surf,
having been washed under some hollow
rocks, and was in so much danger of losing
his life that he emphatically observed to me
that upon reaching the surface ' his heart was
full of water.' When the Frederick was
wooded and watered, and the master had no
further occasion for Ruatara and his three
told them that he should
New Zealand, but sail
Ruatara became greatly
distressed, and reminded the captain how he
had violated his promise and used him very
ill in refusing to put him on shore when the
vessel left the Bay of Islands, where he was
then within two miles of his own place, and
also refused to land him at the North Cape
when he passed that land, and was now about
to leave him at Norfolk Island and his com-
panions in a destitute situation where they
had do friends, after all the assistance they
had rendered him in procuring his cargo.
However, nothing that Ruatara could say had
any effect upon the master's mind, as he went
on board his vessel leaving them to provide
for themselves. Ruatara further stated that
the master afterwards returned on shore and

companions, he then
not touch again at
direct for England.

took the son of Te Pahi by force on board
again, though he wept much and entreated the
master to let him remain with Ruatara. No
tidings have been heard of this young man
since he left Norfolk Island. The Frederick
then sailed for England, and was taken on
her passage home by an American ship after
a severe action in which the master was
mortally wounded and the chief mate killed.

" -Some time after the Frederick sailed from
Norfolk, the Ann whaler, commanded by Mr.
Gvvynn, touched there for refreshments, after
procuring which she was to proceed to Port
Jackson. Ruatara immediatelj' applied for a
passage to the master, who verv humanely
complied with his request.

" On the Ann's arrival at Port Jackson the
master informed me that he found Ruatara at
Norfolk in a very distressed state the island
had been evacuated by the Government',
almost naked, as the master of the Frederick
had left him and his companions without
clothing or provisions. Mr. (rwynn further
stated that Ruatara's share of the oil that had
been procured by the Frederick, and also that
of his companions, would have amounted to
^loo each had they accompanied the vessel to
England, and she had arrived safe, and he
thought they had been very much injured.
Mr. Gwvnn was very kind to Ruatara, and
supplied him with necessary clothing and
such things as he wanted, for which he was
exceedingly grateful. Ruatara was very
happy when he arrived once more in Parra-
matta, and gave me an affecting history of the
distress he suffered while in sight of his own
district, and not allowed to see his wife or
friends, from whom he had been absent so
long, and also what he felt when the Frederick
finally sailed from Norfolk Island, leaving
him upon that island with little hopes of
returning to his native country. When he
sailed from Port Jackson he was supplied with
some seed wheat, tools of agriculture, and
various other useful articles. But of these he
was despoiled on the voyage, and on his
return to the colony had nothing left of all he
had received. He continued with me at
Parramatta till the Ann whaler, belonging to
the house of Ale.xander Burnie, of London,
arrived from England.

"As this vessel was going on the coast of
New Zealand, he requested I would procure
him a passage and he would try once more to
see his friends. I accordingly applied to the
master, and he agreed to take him on condi-
tion that he would remain on board and do the
duty of a sailor while the Ann was on the

THE EARL}' IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

145

coast. To this K.uatara readily consented,
and when the Ann left Port Jackson he em-
barked, taking with him some seed wheat and
tools of ajrriculture a second time. The
vessel was five months on the coast, when
Ruatara, with inexpressible joy to himself and
his friends, was landed. During the time he
had lived with me, he laboured early and late
to acquire useful knowledge, and particularly
that of agriculture. He was well aware of the
advantages of agriculture in a national point
of view, and he was very anxious that his
country should reap the natural advantages
which he knew it possessed, as far as it related
to the cultivation of the land, and was fully
convinced that the wealth and happiness of a
nation depended much upon the produce of
its soil. When he landed from the Ann, he
took with him the wheat he had received at
Parramatta for seed, and immediately informed
his friends and the neighbouring chiefs of its
value, and that the I-"uropeans made biscuit
of it, such as they had seen and eaten
on board the ships. He gave a portion of
wheat to six chiefs, and also to some of his
own people, and directed them all how to sow
it, reserving some for himself and his uncle
Hongi.

" All the persons to whom Ruatara had given
the seed-wheat put it into the ground, and it
grew well ; but before it was well ripe many
of them became impatient for the produce,
and as they expected to find the grain at the
roots of the stems, similar to their potatoes,
they examined the roots, and finding there
was no wheat under the ground, they pulled
it up and burnt it, excepting Hongi.

" The chiefs ridiculed Ruatara much about
the wheat, told him that because he had been
a great traveller he thought he could easily
impose upon their credulity by telling them
fine stories, and all he urged could not
convince them that wheat would make bread.
His own and the crops of Hongi in time came
to perfection, and were reaped and threshed,
and though the natives were much astonished
to find that the grain was produced at the top

and not at the bottom of the stem, yet they
could not be persuaded that bread could be
made of it. About this time the Jefferson,
whaler, put into the Bay of Islands, commanded
by IMr. Thomas Barnes. Ruatara being
anxious to remove the prejudices of the chiefs
against his wheat, and to prove the truth of his
former assertions that it would make biscuit,
requested the master of the Jefferson to lend
him a pepper or coffee mill, in order, if
possible, to grind some of his wheat into fiour,
that he might make a cake, but the mill was
too small, and he could not succeed. By the
arrival of a vessel at Sydney from New
Zealand, he sent me word that he had got
home at last, and had town his wheat, which
was growing well, but he had not thought of
a mill. He requested me to send him some
hoes and other tools of agriculture, which I
determined to do by the first opportunity.

" A short time after, the Queen Charlotte,
belonging to Port Jackson, cleared out for the
Pearl Islands. As this vessel would have to
pass the North Cape of New Zealand, 1 thought
there was a probability of her touching at
the Bay of Islands, and therefore put some
hoes and other tools of agriculture on board,
with a few bags of seed-wheat, and requested
the master, Mr. William .Shelley, to deliver
them to Ruatara, should the Queen Charlotte
touch ;it the Bay of Islands. Unfortunately,
the Queen Charlotte passed New Zealand
without touching anywhere, and was after-
wards taken by the natives at Otaheite ; and
while the vessel was in their possession, all
the wheat I had put on board, as well as some
other tilings, were either stolen or destroyed.
When I received this information I was much
concerned that Ruatara should be so dis-
appointed from time to time in his benevolent
exertions to forward the improvement and
civilization of his countrymen, and was fully
convinced that nothing could be done
effectually for New Zealand without a vessel
for the express purpose of keeping up a
communication between the island and Port
Jackson."

IIIHlllllllllli!jMJl!J!JJUJl!J!!j!L'!U!!!UJU!!lUiiUIll!l-l!i'JJ'.ii

'miiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiHii iiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiinriiiiiiiiiiiiriii»riiiiiriiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiinjiiininminiiim

W(M

"^a^M

-"-e^ CHAPTER XVIII. -^^|i.^^^'^'^-"^^-^**'«"*"-^-^'«^

j» "^ ^ ^ ^ ~^ s->-^i >

"^^ ejg; ftjj3 ^ ^^'^ *!i9 <^

t^ (JS^

THE MASSACRE OF THE BOYD.

Conflicting accounts of the massacre — Berry's narrative — His expedition to recover the survivors — The chief Te
Pc.hi fatscly accused — How the captain of the Boyd was beguiled — Te Pahi exonerated from having
participated in the outrage — The motive said to have been revenge for the ill-lreatment of a chief on board
the Boyd — I'ersions of the tragedy given by the Rev. Samuel Marsden ami Mr. Xicholas — The story as
told to Mr. Savage by Moehanga — Interesting unpublished MS. in the Grey collection, giving an account
of Berry's expedition to rescue the sun^ivors and ship's papers — His punishment of chiefs concerned in the
outrage — Various incidents connected with the affair.

^^»K^]^^^_ HERE are so

^^ many versions of

the narrative of

the wreck of the Boyd

that the story is a

hard one to tell.

There were only four

survivors among

some seventy souls,

and of these two were

children, little girls,

and one a boy of

fifteen ; the fourth, a

woman, died soon

':-:-' aft6r the mishap. The

'" outlines ol the crime

are, however, clearly defined.

A .ship called the Boyd, belonging to Mr.
George Brown, sailed from -Sydney with some
seventy Europeans and several Maoris on board,
and putting into Whangaroa to load with spars,
all her European passengers and crew were
killed, cookc^d, and eaten, save the four above
mentioned. The ship became a castaway, and
her cargo was destroyed.

The common and accepted account is that
the crew and the passengers were murdered to
avenge the flogging of a chief named Tara,
called George by the I{uropeans. There is
not sufficient evidence to disturb the common
beliet. All that is or can be known of the
occurrence comes from native testimony, and

though a Maori or Maoris may lie for the
occasion, they do not persist in untruth. If
they have been lying, sooner or later they will
confess the truth.

In the Church Missionary record of
November, 1833, the first Bishop of Waiapu in
a " Narrative of an Excursion to Whangaroa,"
says : " I learned to-day, at Pupuke — Ururoa's
place — that the Boyd was cut off, not, as has
been stated, on account of ill-treatment from
the captain to the chief George, but because
that chief, on his retarn from Port Jackson,
found his parents dead through sickness, which
was attributed to the influence of Europeans."
On this statement Mr. Carleton remarks :
" Old natives of whom inquiry has just now
been made are emphatic in assertion that the
instigator of the massacre was not George,
but Pipi Koitareke."

Dillon says the father of Tara was called
Pipi of Ngatiuru. This may be taken as a
sample of the difficulty of verifying Maori
history, if of early date, as the geneological
record of the families of the tribes is not
always to be obtained.

(jeorge's father, we know, was among
those who lost their lives when the powder on
board the vessel exploded after the human feast
was over, and it would have been his duty to
avenge the indignity offered to his son, if
such had occurred.

The supercargo of the ship City of Edin-

THE EARI.y lltSTORV OF yE\V ZEALAND.

147

burgh, ci Mr. Alexander Berry, was the first
narrator of the massacre, and he being de-
pendent on IMaori testimony, which he could
only imperfectly understand, was not likely to
present an impartial and correct record of what
had taken place. 1 le, moreover, left the country
early in January, a few days only after he had
rescued the survivors, whom he took with him,
and consequently had neither time nor oppor-
tunity to sift the details he heard from his
native friends and transmitted to Sydney.

He also sent an account of the tragedy to
the owner of the vessel, Mr. George Brown,
who gave the letter to his brother-in-law,
Mr. Constable, an extensive publisher and
bookseller in Edinburgh, who published it with
some remarks of his own in the Ediiibnrgli
Magtizhu, and subsequently in the fourth
volume of his Miscellany. Mr. Berry and
those associated with him also gave to two
chiefs who lived on Kororareka beach a similar
letter to that sent to Sydney and to the owner
of the vessel, to be exhibited to shipmasters
trading to the Bay of Islands. This letter
tells the story of the Boyd as Berry believed it
to have occurred :

(CtJl'Y.)

" The masters of ships frequenting New
Zealand are directed to be careful in admitting
many of the natives on board, as they may be
cut off in a moment by surprise.

" These are to certify that during our stay
in this harbour we had frequent reports of a
ship being taken by the natives in the
neighbouring harbour of Whangaroa, and
that the ship's crew were killed and eaten.
In order to ascertain the truth of this report,
as well as to rescue £i few people who were
said to be spared in the general massacre,
Mr. Berry, accompanied by Mr. Russel and
Metanganga, a principal chief in the Bay of
Islands, who volunteered his services, set
out for Wliangaroa in three armed boats, on
Sunday, the ;;ist December, iSoq, and upon
their arrival they found the miserable remains
of the ship Boyd, Captain John Thompson,
which the natives, after stri{)ping of every-
thing of value, had burnt down to the water's
edge. I'Vom the handsome conduct of Meta-
nganga they were able to rescue a boy, a
woman, and two children, the only survivors
of this shocking event, which according to
the most satisfactory information, was perpe-
trated entirely under the direction of that old
rascal Te Pahi, who had been so much and so
undeservedly caressed at Port Jackson.

"This unfortunate vessel, intentling to load
with spars, was taken three d£iys after her

arrival. I'he natives informed the master the
second day that they would show the spars
the next day. In the morning Te Pahi
arrived from Te Puna, and went aboard. He
staid only a few minutes, and then went into
his canoe, but remained alongside the vessel,
which was surrounded by a considerable
number of canoes, which appeared collected
for the purpose of trading, and a considerable
number of the natives gradually intruded into
the ship, and sat down upon the deck. After
breakfast the master left the ship with two
boats to look out for spars. Te Pahi, after
waiting £i convenient time, now gave the
signal of massacre. In an instant the savages,
who appeared sitting peaceable upon deck,
rushed upon the unarmed crew, who were
dispersed about the ship at their various
employments. The greater part were mas-
sacred in a moment, and were no sooner
knocked down than they were cut up while
still alive ; five or six of the hands escaped up
the rigging. Te Pahi now having possession
of the ship, hailed them with a speaking
trumpet, and ordered them to unbend the
sails and cut away the rigging, and they
should not be hurt. They complied with his
commands, and afterwards came down. He then
took them ashore in his canoe, and afterwards
killed them. The master went ashore without
arms, and, of course, was easily despatched.

" The names of the survivors are : Mrs.
Nanny Morley and child, Betsy Broughton,
and Thomas Davis, boy. The natives of the
spar district in this harbour have behaved well
even beyond expectation, and seem much
concerned on account of this unfortunate
event ; and dreading the displeasure of King
(xeorge, have requested certificates of their
good conduct in order to exempt them from
his vengeance ; but let no man after this trust
a New Zealander.

" We further certify that we have left with
the bearer. Mete Coge, a jolly boat belonging
to the Boyd we brought round to Whangaroa,
who has always behaved in the best manner.
"Simeon Pattison.
" Alkx. Bkrry, Supercargo.
" JAMKS RussKi.!,, Mate.

"Given on board the ship City of lulinburgh,
C'aptain -S. Pattison. Bay of Islaniis, (ith
January, 1810."

" Tera behaved very well, and all his tribe.
For that reason I gave him several gallons of
oil. I came in January 17, and sail(>d on
January 28th, 18 10.

(Signed) " W. SwAix,

Ship Cumberland."

148

THE EARIA' HtSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

The report published in the Sydney Gautlc
soon, however, came to be questioned in
Sydney. It was too improbable to be trusted,
when men had time to examine the evidence on
which it rested, and on the ist of September,
1 8 10, the Gazette gave to the story another
version, which Captain Chase, of the (jovernor
Bligh, had obtained from a native of Otaheite,
who had most probably absconded from the
City of Edinburgh in the December previous.
According to the Otaheitian the natives who
were passengers on board the Boyd, being
displeased with their treatment during the
voyage, knowing Captain Thompson's inten-
tion to take in a load of spars at Whangaroa,
smothered their anger, and being applied to

accordingly, the tide being then beginning
to ebb, and the crews followed to assist in the
work. The guides led the party through
various paths that were least likelv to answer
the desired end, thus delaying the premeditated
attack until the boats should be left by the
effluence of the tide sufficiently high to
prevent an escape, which part of the horrible
plan accomplished, they became insolent and
rude, ironically pointing at decaved fragments
and inquiring of Captain Thompson whether
they would suit his purpose or not. The
natives belonging to the ship then first threw
off the mask, and in opprobrious terms up-
braided Captain Thompson with their mal-
treatment, informing him at the same time

\H/l-iai1paroa l|arboui', sliov/ina posi+loi) of Boyd vViien seized b_u nati\/es.

by him for assistance in procuring the timber,
sought to entice him on shore to select the
trees he desired to obtain.

The narrative thus continues: — "The cap-
tain was thereby prevailed on to leave the
vessel, accompanied by his chief officer, with
three boats manned, to get the spars on
board. The natives who had arrived in the
ship being of the party, which was accompanied
by a number of others in their canoes, the
boats were conducted to a river, on entering
which they were out of sight of the ship,
and after proceeding some distance up,
Captain Thompson was invited to land and
mark the spars he wanted. The boats landed

that he should have no spars there but what
he could procure himself. The captain
appeared careless of the disappointment, and
with his people turned towards the boats, at
which instant \.\\c.y were assaulted with clubs
and axes, which the assailants had till then
concealed under their dresses, and although
the boats' crews had several muskets, yet so
impetuous was the attack that every man
was prostrated before one could be used.

" Captain Thompson and his unfortunate
men were all murdered on the spot, and their
bodies were afterwards devoured by the
murderers, who, clothing themselves with their
apparel, launched the boats and proceeded

THE EARLV HISTORY OF .VEIF ZEALAND.

149

towards the ship, which they determined also
to attack. It being very dark before they
reached her, and no suspicion being enter-
tained of what had happened, the second
officer hailed the boats, and was answered by
the villains who had occasioned the disaster,
that the captain having chosen to remain on
shore that night for the purpose of viewing
the country, had ordered them to take
on board such spars as had already
been procured, which account readily ob-
tained belief, and the officer was knocked
down and killed by those who first
ascended the ship's side. All the seamen of
the watch were in like manner surprised and
murdered. Some of the assassins then went
down to the cabin door and asked the
passengers and others to go en deck to see
the spars, and a female passenger obeying
the summons, was killed on the cabin ladder.
The noise occasioned by her fall alarmed the
people that were in bed, who, running on deck
in disorder, were all killed as they went up,
except four or five who ran up the shrouds
and remained in the rigging the rest of the
night.

" The next morning Te Pahi appeared
alongside in a canoe, and was much offended
at what had happened, but was not permitted
to interfere or to remain near the ship. The
unfortunate men in the rigging called to him,
and implored his protection, of which he
assured them if they could make their way to
his canoe. This they effected at every hazard,
and were b)' the old chief landed on the
nearest point, though closely pursued. The
pursuit was continued on shore. They were
all overtaken, and Te Pahi was forcibly held
while the murder of the unhappy fugitives
was perpetrated. A female passenger and
two children, who were afterwards found in
the cabin, were spared from massacre, and
taken on shore to a hut, in wliich situation
Mr. Berry and Captain Pattison, of the ship
City of Edinburgh, found them when they
rescued them.

" Te Pahi was afterwards permitted by the
people of Whangaroa to take three boatloads
of any property he chose out of the ship,
firearms and gunpowder excepted, and the
bulk they divided among themselves. The
salt provisions, flour, and spirits they
threw overboard, considering them useless.
The muskets they prized very much, and
one of the savages in his eagerness to
try one, stove in the head of a barrel of
gunpowder, and filling the pan of the piece
snapped it directly over the ca.sk, the

explosion of which killed five native women
and eight or nine men, and set part of the
ship on fire."

On 13th November, 181,5, John Besant,
mariner, being sworn, deposed before the
Rev. .S. Marsden, J. P., at Parramatta, New
South Wales, inter alia, as follows : —

" He left the ship King George in 1812, at
New Zealand, and lived among the natives
there for twelve months. That he received the
following account of the loss of the Boyd from
one of the chief's sons, who spoke English
well, having been on board the Star with
Captain Wilkinson two voyages. That when
the Star sailed from Port Jackson to London,
Captain ^Vilkinson got ("aptain Thompson,
master of the Boyd, to take the chief Tara
and his companions on board the Boyd under
a promise of landing them at New Zealand,
whither he was bound then for spars.

" That the chief informed the deponent that
Captain Wilkinson, previous to his sailing for
England, had paid him his oil and skins,
with which he purchased clothing. He also
informed the deponent that Captain Thompson
had him tied to the rigging and flogged him,
and kept all his things. That after the Boyd
arrived in the Whangaroa Harbour the
young chief was flogged and sent on shore
immediatelv."

About twelve months after the date of this
deposition, Messrs. Marsden and Nicholas
visited Whangaroa, and heard from Tara
himself the rendering of the details of the
tragedy. The Europeans slept beside Tara
and his wife — Mr. Marsden on the one side
and Mr. Nicholas on the other. As this was
the first night spent by Mr. Marsden on the
New Zealand coast, we can readily understand
the following expression of feeling : " I viewed
our present situation with sensations and
feelings that I cannot e.xpress. .Surrounded by
cannil)als who had massacred and devoured
our countrymen, I wondered much at the
mysteries of Providence and how these things
could be ! Never did I behold the bles^sed
advantages of civilization in a more grateful
light than now."

In the statement of the Otaheitean the main
facts are contained. In Besant's deposition
great reliance appears difficult to be reposed ;
but Tara told Nicholas that the captain
stripped him of everything English he had,
even to the clothes he wore, so that he was
received by his countrymen almost in a state
of perfect nudity. After the Maori custom, all
that happened him from the date of his
departure to tliat of his return was related to

150

THE EARL Y HISTOR Y OF NE W ZEALAXD.

the tribe in detail. We know enough of
Ataori manners to be sure on this head.
When all had been told and discussed, the
massacre was determined on, and part of the
procedure evidently was to lull the captain
into a feeling of security, and the show of
friendship which was manifested on the arrival
of the ship was kept up to the last.

Nicholas writes that George told him " that
he was taken so ill during the voyage as to be
utterly incapable of doing his duty, which the
captain not believing, and imputing his
inability to work rather to laziness than
indisposition, he was threatened, insulted,
and abused by him, and tied up to the
gangway and flogged most severely." When
Berry asked the cause of the outrage he was
told that "the captain was a bad man."

Whatever in Maori phraseology may have
been the fake, or cause of offence, or
pretext for the outrage — as according to Maori
usage there must be a justification real or
imaginary for all outrages — it cannot be lost
sight of that a Maori can frame a reasonable
motive for his actions with as much facility
and speciousness as a clever advocate can.
But Marion du Fresne, for instance, may have
violated the law of ]\Iaoridom without knowing
that he was doing so, and Captain Thompson
may have done the same thing, and the
violation in either or both cases would have
been held to be a sufficient justification for the
lives that were taken in both massacres ; yet
fake or no /akr, men of all races are much
alike, and Maoris are as prone as others to
kill in order to secure undisturbed possession
of objects of desire.

Tara had been to sea for several years.
The Star, commanded by Captain Wilkinson,
had been in Whangaroa Harbour in 1805, and
with her Tara went away in ([uest of iron and
firearms. The Star went sealing to the
Antipodes Islands, and thither Tara also went.
When the sealing season was over Tara, or
George, as he was called on board, was
re-landed at his own place. The next vessel
we hear touching at Whangaroa was the brig
Commerce, commanded by Captain Ceronci^
also a sealing craft — having as a lad Jack
Marmon on board. The Commerce was
looking for spars. While at Whangaroa
Ceronci lost a watch overboard in the harbour,
which the natives considered the cause of the
epidemic then prevailing through the district,
carrying off many of the inhabitants and the
chief of the locality, a man of considerable
reputation, called Kaitoke. The watch was
thought an evil spirit. Te Pahi laid claim to

Whangaroa after the death of Kaitoke. After
her, in 1808, the Elizabeth, belonging to Mr.
Blackall, of Port Jackson, commanded by
Captain Stewart, bound for the Tijis, touched
at Whangaroa. It was in this vessel a second
time that George quitted his friends and
country to try what he could gain by
adventure. He performed the voyage to Fiji,
and went from thence to Sydney Cove, where
he arrived in the November of the same year.
There he met his old friend Captain Wilkinson
of the Star, and did not require much
persuasion to induce him to embark in another
expedition. Mostof these details are Dillon's.

It will be noticed that Dillon's narrative
agrees in some respects with Besant's deposi-
tion ; but whether Tara had a passage to
Whangaroa provided for him by the Govern-
ment in the Boyd, or by Captain Wilkinson,
or worked his passage, or covenanted to work
his passage, is by no means clear ; but the
natives agree almost unanimousl)' in the state-
ment that the captain treated him harshly,
and some assert most unjustly.

Moehanga, whom Savage took to England
in the Ferret, told Dillon that a few days after
the Boj'd had sailed from Port Jackson, the
cook, by accident or neglect, threw overboard
in a bucket of water a dozen of pewter spoons
belonging to the captain's mess. Appre-
hending a rope's end he told the captain that
George and his attendant had stolen them ;
and the captain, without sufficient investiga-
tion, ordered the New Zealand chief before
him, and directed the boatswain to punish
him, who, being a powerful man, performed
the office with severity. In vain did George
urge that he was a chief and ought not to be
degraded by punishment. Captain Thompson
only replied that he was a slave, thus adding
insult to injury. George still insisted that he
was a chief, and that upon their arrival in
New Zealand the Captain should see it.

George did not leave a favourable impression
on the Mission party, as Mr. Nicholas wrote:
" The face of the man bespoke him capable
of committing so atrocious an act. His
features were not unsightly, but they appeared
to veil a dark and subtle malignity of in-
tention, and the lurking treachery of a
depraved heart was perfectly legible in
every one of them. He had acquired, too,
from his intercourses with European sailors,
a coarse familiarity of manner, mingled with
a degree of sneering impudence, which gave
him a character completely distinct from his
countr3'men, and making him odious in our
view, reconciled us the more easily to their

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

151

unsophisticated rudeness. This chief having
served on board some of the whalers, could
speak linglish very fluently, and on my
going up to shake hands with h'm, he thought
proper to return the compliment with ' How
do you do, my boy r' which he uttered in so
characteristic a style of vulgar freedom, yet
so totally unlike the blunt familiarity of
honest friendship, that he excited at the same
moment my abhorrence and disgust. It was
necessary, however, to be very circumspect
towards this designing chief, and I took care
that he should see nothing in my conduct
that could lead him to suspect he was at all
obnoxious to me."

It was early noticed that George had
imbibed a fondness for alcohol, and that a
small quantity madehim comparatively insane.

Commenting on the massacre in reference
to the complicity of Te Pahi therein, Mr.
Nicholas, who was conversant with all the
facts when they were fresh in the memories
of men and women on either hand, writes that
"the assertions contained in Berry's letter were
completely falsified, not only by the testimony
of Cieorge himself, but also by the declarations
of Ruatara, Korokoro, and numbers besides,
who had an opportunity of knowing the
particulars of the transaction, and who assured
us, in the sincerity of their hearts, that Te
Pahi was entirely innocent of the imputed
atrocity. Indeed, I am fully convinced that
this foul stigma was cast upon him from the
fortuitous circumstance of his having un-
happily come into the harbour of Whangaroa
on that fatal morning : but what further served
to ti.K the guilt upon him was the similarity
ot sound between his name and that of
Tupe, the brother of George, and next to him
the most prominent leader in the massacre.
In addition to this, Tara and fupe, being his
mortal enemies who were also Berry's chief
friends , spread the vile calumny through the
whole island, and their malevolence in the end
produced all the effect they desired. To this
fatal combination of causes it was owing that
the name of poor Te I'ahi was branded with
an atrocious criminality, his peopl(; extir-
pated, and his little island, once the seat of
his fondest hopes, deluged with hlootl and
ravaged with desolation."

The lioyd was an I-^nglish vessel about 500
tons burthen, commanded by Captain John
]hom|)son, and owned, as before stated, by a
Mr. (ieorge l'>rown, of London. Taken up by
the (lovernment as a transport for convicts to
New .South Wales, she left the Thames on the
10th of March, 1809, and arrived at Port

Jackson on the 14th of August following.
.She left Sydney, probably in November, for
her return voyage, partly chartered by
Mr. .S. Lord, ot Port Jackson, to proceed to
Whangaroa for spars, which were to be
discharged at the Cape of (rood Hope. Mr.
Lord also put on board a large quantity of
New .South Wales mahogany, seal skins, oil,
and coal for the same market, in all amounting
to the value of /; 1 5,000. Dillon says : "There
was an Last Indian captain named Burnsides
who was a passenger by her, and who having
by industry accumulated a fortune of £^30,000,
v/as on his"^ return to end his days among his
friends on the banks of the Liffey."

Berry heard of the catastrophe in the Bay
of Islands about the middle of December, but
did not at first pay much attention to the
rumour, and it was not until the month had
nearly come to an end that he determined to
ascertain the truth, having, as he writes,
received such confirmation as to compel
belief, the circumstances related being not
only so consistent with one another, but of
such a nature as evidently to exceed the
powers of invention possessed by the natives.
The City of Edinburgh had been in the
Bay of Islands since the end of October, and
Berrv and the first mate arranged to proceed
to \Vhangaroa in the last days of the year.
A supplement to the printed account of the
destruction of the Boyd, was forwarded to Sir
(ieorge Grey, K.C.B., by Berry, shortly before
his death in Sydney. Access to this manuscript
was courteously permitted for the purposes of
this history ; it has since been placed among
the Grey collection in the Auckland Tree
Library. In it Berry writes : —

" Before proceeding on the expedition to
Whangaroa, I called all hands, and told them
I would only take volunteers, and asked who
were willing to accompany me. All hands
volunteered, so that I was able to make a
selection, and I exacted a promise from them
that they would implicitly obey me. I left
the captain and all the officers on board, and
the remainder of the crew to take care of the
.ship during my absence.

" The natives had twice attacked the ship
during my stay in New Zealantl, and for that
reason 1 left the ship in the dark. I had mis-
givings that I might find her a mass of ruins
on my return. The wind was light during
the night, but at daylight it began to blow in
an opposite dirciction t(j our course, and soon
increased to a gale. I was in the foremost
boat; the two others were far behind at un-
certain distances : first one boat bore up for

152

THE EARLV HI STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the Bay of Islands and disappeared, and some
time alter the other.

"I struggled hard to reach Whangaroa that 1
might ascertain the fate of the Boj-d, even if I
could do nothing else, but was ultimately
obliged also to bear up for the Ray of Islands.
Reached the ship about midnight, and found
that the other two boats had arrived some
hours before me. Next morning, when I came
on deck, I found that the weather was fine, and
therefore resolved to make a second attempt
to reach Whangaroa. Xone of the adven-
turers of the preceding day were yet on deck.
The word was passed below ' Who's for
Whangaroa r' In an instant they all appeared

were seen the remains of her cargo — coals,
salted seal skins, and planks. Her guns, iron
standards, etc., were lying on the top, having
fallen in when her decks were consumed.

" JNIetenangha landed by himself, but directed
the boats to a more convenient landing place
where he quickly joined us with two of the
principal chiefs and several of their friends
who had been engaged in the massacre.
Dressed in canvas, the spoil of the ship, they
approached us with the greatest confidence,
held out their hands, and addressed me by
name in the style and manner of old ac-
quaintance.

" I inquired if there were anj' survivors, to

Upper part of ^J(/Hiaiiaai'oa, sl-iow/ina Where tlie Boud drifted after taUinp fire.

on deck covered only with their blankets. 1
made a new selection and rejected all the men
who were in the boat which first deserted me.
This time 1 started immediately after break-
fast. The wind was favourable, and I was
now accompanied by my friend Metangaha.
It was late before we reached Whangaroa,
and we stopped all niirht inside the heads. "

In the printed report the writer says : " We
found the wreck in shoal water at the top of
the harbour, a most melancholy picture of
wanton mischief. The natives had cut her
cables, and towed her up the harbour, till she
had grounded, and then set her on fire and
burned her to the water's edge. In her hold

which they readily replied in the affirmative,
mentioning their names with great familiarity,
and even with an appearance of kindness and
sympathy. They were then informed that we
had come to Whangaroa for the purpose of
delivering the captives. I then pointed to my
men and their muskets on the one hand, and
to the heaps of axes on the other, bidding
them take their choice, and either deliver the
captives peacably, when they should be paid
for their ransom, or I would otherwise attack
them. The chief, after a few moments' hesita-
tion, replied with great quickness that trading
was better than fighting. ' Then give us
axes and you shall have the prisoners,'

THE EARLV lllsrORV OF \E\V ZEAI.AXD.

153

On reaching the settlement we
found a great crowd collected, of whom several
of the females were decently dressed as Euro-
peans. We were then told that the prisoners
were up the country, that they would im-
mediately send for them, and that they would

be delivered up the next morning

At the time appointed the natives, agreeable
to promise, brought to our quarters a young
woman with her sucking child — Mrs. jNIorley
and a boy belonging to the vessel about
fifteen years of age. On inquiring of the
female whether there were any other survivors,
she mentioned the infant daughter of Mr.
Commissary Broughton, which was in the
possession of the chief of the island at the
entrance of the harbour. On reaching the
island I sent ashore one of the followers who
had received orders from the chief to demand
the delivery of the child. A long conversation
took place between him and his countr3'men,
and no child appearing for upwards of an
hour I began to get greatly alarmed for its
safety. This delay, I afterwards had reason
to believe, proceeded from the endeavours of
the natives to deliver it up in as decent a
manner as possible. It was tolerably clean,
with its hair dressed and ornamented with white
feathers in the fashion of New Zealanders.
Its only clothing, however, consisted of a
linen shirt, which, from the marks upon it,
had belonged to the captain. The poor child
was greatly emaciated, and its skin was
excoriated all over. When brought into the
boat it cried out in a feeble and complaining
tone, ' Mama ! my mama.'

" A chief had kept the second mate alive for
a fortnight, and employed him to make
fish-hooks out of iron hoops, but as he did not
prove himself a good workman he killed and
ate him."

In his supplement Berry writes : " 1 told the
chiefs to give instructions to bring all the
books and papers from the Boyd to the
iiay of Islands within three days, as I would
sail at the end of that time, and if they did
not I would take them to England and hand
them over to King (ieorge to be dealt with for
destroying one of his sliips and massacring
the crew."

Taking some of the chiefs from Whangaroa
back to the Bay of Islands, on arrival at the
ship he put them in irons, and placed a
sentinel over them to prevent their escape.
" The same evening," he adds, " to ensure
the commission being properly executed,
Metenangha sent Tawake a young Maori
who had accompanied the expedition back

again overland to Whangaroa. At the end of
three days Tawake returned in one of the
boats of the Boj'd, bringing back a box of
letters, the log-book of the Boyd, and sundry
packets of loose letters."

As indicative of the postal arrangements of
that day in these seas, Berry found among the
loose letters several in his own handwriting
with the seals unbroken. They were those he
had left in Sydney for the purpose of being
forwarded to correspondents in London.
Some of them contained the seconds of bills
of exchange. The first of the bills had been
left in Sydney, but they never reached
their destination.

All the letters and papers recovered from
the Boyd were transmitted from Lima to
London, where they were safely received.

" During the three days," Berry continues,
" the chiefs were kept in irons. Metenangha
remained on board, and was very importunate
for me to release them. I ordered them to be
brought on the poop, and then addressed
Metenangha, and told him that my original
intention was to have released the chiefs as
soon as I recovered the ship's papers, but that
his importunities had made me more seriously
reflect on the subject, and I had come to
the conclusion that I was not warranted in
releasing them after the atrocious act which
they had committed, and therefore was deter-
mined to shoot them, and called all hands
and all the Maoris who were on board to
witness the execution.

" I then addressed the chiefs, telling them
that if an Englishman committed a single
murder he was hanged ; that they had
massacred a whole ship's crew, and therefore
could expect no mercy; but as they were
chiefs I would not degrade them by hanging,
but would shoot them.

" All on board except Metenangha and the
chiefs themselves were delighted. Old Tara
seated himself before the mast while the
pre])arations were proceeding. livery time I
passed he looked at me with his one eye,
which was twinkling with pleasure, and he
nodded his token of approval. Poor Tara had
a gallant son, the flower of his race. A few
years before he had made a friendly visit to
Whangaroa in a canoe with a few followers,
and these- very chiefs treacherously murdered
him, and Tara was now childless.

" I' wo muskets wvxg brought me : I examined
them carefully, and that there might be no
mistake, I loaded them my.self, and i)ut them
into the hands of two .South .Sea Islanders,
will) i'l'lt themselves honoured in being allowed

154

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

to be the executioners. I told them to take
good aim, in order to kill at the first shot,
but they must not fire until I s^ave them the
signal. The chiefs looked stedfastly at the
presented muskets, and then covered up their
faces with their mats in the same way Caesar
did, that they might die with more decency.
Some time elapsed before 1 gave the signal,
and both chiefs at the same moment un-
covered their faces to see what was the matter.
The signal was now given ; both fired at the
same instant. The chiefs remained motion-
less, and everyone thought that they had
expired without a groan. 1 gave the chiefs
some moments to recover themselves, and
then addressed them."

The guns had not been loaded, and Berry
had thought to frighten the men, and making
a merit of sparing their lives. He told them
he degraded them from their chieftainship,
and made them vassals of the men of Koro-
rareka, — at which nominal degradation the men
of course paid no heed, beyond sending word
two days afterwards that had they been shot
as threatened, their friends would have taken
ample revenge.

The City of Edinburgh left New Zealand
laden with spars for the use of the English
navy at the Cape of Good Hope about oth

January, i8io, taking the people saved from
the wreck with her. Through rough weather
\'alparaiso was not reached until nearly the
end of May, and Lima not until August.
In the latter place, from circumstances not
within the scope of our narrative to detail, the
ship remained ten months, during which
period Mrs. Morley died. Davies, the lad,
was sent on to England, from whence he
returned to New South Wales, and the two
children being taken to Rio Janeiro, were
sent to Port Jackson in the whaling vessel
Atlanta, and arrived there on 19th May,
1812.

Miss Morley, when grown to womanhood,
kept a school in Sydney ; Miss Broughton
became Mrs. Charles Throsby ; and Davies
was drowned at Shoalhaven, New South
Wales, in May, 1822.

The Maoris have insisted persistently that
there were several boxes of silver and gold
in the hull of the Boyd, but no one has yet
sought for treasure trove in the harbour
of Whangaroa. Nicholas, in 18 15, saw
dollars taken out of the Boyd suspended from
the necks of children at the Thames, and in
one village that he visited there was a large
piece of iron that had belonged to the un-
fortunate ship.

^^'^: U

^^^-

94^

J CHAPTER XIX. C^-

':S->

JV//A L ING IN NEW 7.EALA ND.

Whaling in 1808 — Marmon's account of the cniist <>/ the ifhalcr Hanivich — -Migratory disposition and habits
of the sperm whale — Misunderstanding Ixt^veen a whaler and the Maoris — A'umber and success oj
whalers on the Neiv Zealand fishery — The seamen consort with native women — Shore whaling established- —
Fondness of whales for their young — Earnings of shore u'haling parties — Dissolute habits of the -vhalers —
Strange career of a dealer in ~,fbalibone, ivho -vas ullimalitv hanged for munhr — /'//(■ ivhalers' code of huis
— Implements of -whaling and mode of attack — A capture described — Development of the -whale fisheries — An
account of the .A'crc Zealand shore fisheries prior to 1 840 — The -<vhaling I'ovage of the Bee — I'^irst setllement
at Hanks Peninsula — I'he storv of an earlv -fliatcr — Purchase of Bank's /'< iiinsiila hv a Frenchman— r-
Visit if American and other -whalers to Cloudy Bay — Maoris bartering their-icomen — Astonishment of the
natives upon seeing a -white -o'oman — Prices of native produce in 1831) — I'he first -uliitc man at Tc-awa-iti —
.1 picture of the settlement in 1839 — Sunday at a ivhaliug station — /'//( -,vhaling station at Kapili — The
advent of I'e Rauparaha and I'e Pehi — Visit of H.M.S. Zebra in 1832. and H.M.S. Alligator in 1834 — •
Description of Kapiti Island^The i^'haling station at Evans Island— A tough old -whaler and model
station — Piratical act by Kapiti -whalers — The whaling stations at j]faua. Porirua, and Ha^vke Ba\ —
Decline of the Bay if Islands as a calling place for whalers.

V the whaling around the
Xew Zealand coast during
the season of 1808, it may
be said that everything
proved exce{)tiona]]y for-
tunate. Captain Clark, of
the Seringapatain, informed
- Mr Birbeck, the master
:- of the \'enus, when they
met at Xorfolk Island,
,-^ tliat he had obtained two

hundred barrels of sperm in a week. The
Albion and the Klizabeth secured in a short
space of time nine hundred and eight hun-
dred barrels respectively, and no less than
ten whalers in our scanty records are known
to have been fishing around the coast ot Xew
Zealand. The (irand .Sachem W'hippey,
master was an early representative of the
American whaling fleet, of which liurke
said : " No sea but what is vexed bv th(nr

fisheries ; no climate that is not witness to
their toils." The X'enus Birbeck, master', the
Indispensable (Turnbull , the Commerce
Ceronci , the .Sarah Bristow , the l-erret
.Skelton , the Dart, and other craft were all
employed in the trade. In August the Elizabeth
went into port with 100 tuns of sperm oil.

The next year we have the first record of the
capture of the black whale, as the Speke,
Captain llington, arrived in Sydney Cove with
one hundrecl and fifty tuns of black and
twenty tuns of sperm oil. In 1810 the Mary,
Captain Simmonds, was lost of!" the Kast Cape
with one hundred and ten tuns of sperm. The
crew were fortunately all saved. The following
vessels are known to have been whaling around
the coast during the year: — .Mary, Cumberland,
Indisjjensable, .Speke, Diana, ins])e(tor, Ata-
lanta. New Zealander; Messrs. Simmonds,
Swain, Best, Hingston, Parker, Walker,
.Morrison, lllder, masters.

156

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

We have the means of knowing what
whaling was like on the New Zealand coast
about this period, as we have a fair descrip-
tion of the first voyage of the Harwich, a
brigantine of 300 tons, belonging to Sydney,
and commanded by Captain Simmonds — for-
merly of the Mary, lost off the East Cape.
She was provisioned for a two years' voyage,
and left Port Jackson in January, 181 (. The
hrst land sighted was the Three Kings, then a
favourite ground for sperm whaling. The
first whale was speedily captured, and then
the whole shoal disappeared, nor were more
found, though the locality was cruised over
for several days, when the narrator ^Marmon)
says : " We stretched across to Curtis's Island,
about five hundred miles to the north-east,
where in about a month we got five or six
more, some of them giving fair yields of oil.
After this we ran down upon Norfolk Island,
where we tell in with the -Mercury, Captain
Barnet, from Tasmania. Trom her we shipped
two additional hands and then made for
JNIoreton Bay. Here not a solitary fish was
to be seen, therefore we ran back to our old
ground off Curtis's Island. .Scarcely had we
arrived than we fell in with a heavy gale
from the north-east, raging for twenty days,
in which we had to heave -to, not being able
to show a rag of sail. On the twenty-first
day, when the wind began to lull, we found
ourselves off the Three Kings, a drift of
more than five hundred miles. "

The gale inflicted such damage on the ship
that they had to put into the Bay of Islands
for repairs, where they anchored off Te Puna
loth April, 181 1. After the repairs had been
completed, the old cruising ground about the
Three Kings was resorted to, but the weather
proving bad, Norfolk Island was looked up
again, where the ship soon began to " strike
oil."

The narrative proceeds : " The fir.st day we
arrived we secured three whales, which we
cut in and tried out, the third day two more,
and the fifth d^ly another. J'hen our luck
seemed to change, and not a solitary fish
could we see for an entire month. We tried
all our former grounds — Curtis Island, More-
ton Bay, Three Kings — to no purpose, and
only when off the Kast Cape did we catch
sight of a small whale, which we secured.
Ihe weather being broken and the ship pretty
full of oil the captain determined to run for
.Sydney and refit."

The narrative is instructive as being
typical of most whaling voyages, and illus-
trating a remark of Polack's, doubtless

founded on experience. Writing of sperm
whales he says : " These fish are gregarious,
and migratory in their movements, seldom
frequenting the same latitude in an ensuing
season, and whalemen who have procured a
cargo one season have often been minus of
oil by adhering to the same place in the fol-
lowing year. No experienced .South seaman
will calculate for a certainty where he may fill
his ship. Those that have acted according to
predetermination have returned to the port
they sailed from with scarce sufficient to pay
expenses. '

The principal whaling grounds in the South
Pacific have well-known names to those who
are engaged in the trade. They are called
the " on shore ground," the " off shore
ground,' " the middle ground," and so forth,
rhe " on shore ground ' embraces the whole
extent of ocean along the coast of Chili and
Peru from the island of Juan Fernandez to the
Gallipagos Islands ; and the " off shore
ground," the space between latitude 5 deg.
and 10 deg. south, longitude go deg. and 120
deg. west. The " middle ground " is that
between Australia and New Zealand. There
are, however, other grounds not included in
the list — the East and West Coasts of New
Zealand, and across the .South Pacific between
the parallels of 21 deg. and 27 deg. south.

The right whale fisheries occupy the higher
latitudes in both hemispheres, which are their
feeding grounds. As the winter is setting in
the cows resort to the bays to bring forth
their young, where they remain until the
spring months, when they again resort to
meet the bulls. It is not known where the
latter go in the interval, but it is generally
supposed to be the high latitudes where they
find their food in greater plenty.

In 1 81 2 there arrived in Sydney from the
sperm whale fishery off the coast of New
Zealand — it was the fashion in those days to
speak of this as the best whaling ground in the
South Pacific — the Cato, Captain Eindsey,
with fifty-five tuns of oil, procured in five
months. The captain spoke on the fishery
the Frederick, Captain Bodis, with 10,050
barrels ; the Ann, Captain Gwynn, with 600 ;
the Cumberland, .Swain, with 7,506 ; and the
Thames, Captain Bristow, with 350 barrels.

In the year 181 3 we hear of the Jefferson,
whaler. Captain Barnes, having procured one
hundred tuns of sperm oil in the short space of
time from the beginning of June to .September
6th. The Jefferson had been on the coast for
some time, and the captain appears to have
had a facility for misunderstandings with the

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALA.VD.

157

natives An illustration will suffice to show
the way they arose. He had agreed to
give a musket for one hundred and fifty
bags of potatoes and four hogs, but having
the chief with whom he made the agree-
ment on board before the goods were
delivered, he ordered him to supply double
the potatoes and pigs he had covenanted
for, and to enforce compliance with his
command, kept the chief a hostage until his
demand was satisfied. A large number of
additional baskets of potatoes had been given
to the ship, when the chief was permitted to
land in a ship's boat, which, with another of
her boats, was to bring off the remainder of
the exaction. But as soon as the natives saw
that their chief was out of the power of the
Europeans, they gave way to their dissembled
anger, and fired on the boats.

In 1 82 1 the following was the known
success of the New Zealand whalers for the
season as reported in the month of March : —

N'essel. Captain.

( athcrine - - Graham
Vansittart - - Hunt -
Mowalt
Harrctt

Janus -

Independence

Scringapatam

Kent -

Ann

North Aiiierita

Indian-

( iiinbcrland

Prince Regent

Rambler

Saracen

Woodl.irk -

iny -
(iradan
l.anrey
Wyer
We^t -

Quantity.
601) barrels

-'5" ••
500

800 ,,

So ,.

20.) , ,
So<i

.S"
5611
121K)
1400 .,

5(M) ,,

I _'< 1

Anderson

.Smith

Kerr

Moore - Killed • whales

The list is of interest, showing as it does
the number of ships employed in whaling on
the coast, coupled with the information that
Captain West, of the Indian, killed a whale,
and in cutting out the under jaw took out of
it thirty-two teeth of fine ivory measuring
from six to eight inches in length, and
weighing from six to eight pounds each.

Dillon, who was at the Hay of Islands in
1827, writes: "It is a common thing for
above fourteen sail of whalers to be in the
Bay of Islands during the months of December
and January every year. During the winter
they fish off the I-riendly, l-'iji, and Navigators,
an(l return in summer 10 whale ofif New
Zealand, where they complete their cargo,
take in supplies of hogs, potatoes, fish, wood,
and water, and refit their rigging and ships,
i'.ach officer and seaman on board has his
wife at th(; Bay of Islands, who, on his return
from the; fishery, joins him and remains with
him on board till the ship's departure. It
often happens that these women go with their

husbands (sic) to the fishing station, as was
the case with the daughter of Pomare, who
was absent when I anchored in the Bay."

In July, 1827, the prospectus of the
Australian W^hale Fishery Company was put
before the public. Its proposed capital was
;^20,ooo, in 400 shares of ;^5o each, one half
to be paid on subscription and the balance to
be called up as circumstances required.

Shore whaling began in Cook Strait about
1829, though Guard told Colonel Wakefield
that he had settled there in 1827. The
feeding grounds of the sperm and black whale
are seldom in the same places, for while the
latter frequents coasts and bays, the former is
generally found in the deep sea, and far from
land. The former feed on squid, the other on
small Crustacea and small fish. Diffenbach
writes that whales, then undisturbed, came
into Tory Channel and the head of Cloudy
Bay ; but now (in 18,59 they seldom do. The
first whalers were very poor, and had not
even casks to put the oil in, and during
several seasons th(;y killed the whales for the
whalebone only.

From May to the beginning of October the
whales v. sited the bays to bring forth their
young. Ihey arrived from the north-west
and went to the south-east, following the tide
along the shores in search of smooth water.
They were often seen rubbing off against the
beach and rocks the numerous Ijarnacles and
other parasitical insects with which they were
covered. The mother, called the cow, is
always with her offspring, while the male,
called the bull, is rarely seen and seldom
caught — a circuinstance which " would pos-
sibly act unfavourably on the number of these
animals. The same result arose from the
constant destruction of the cahes, which were
always a secure prey to the whaler."

May, June, and July were regarded by the
whalers as the best mcmths in Cloudy Bay ;
the three other for Tory Channel, the cause of
this difference being that the whales went as
far up in the inlets of the sea as they could, to
bring forth their young. The boats would
leave Te-awa-iti before sunrise, and return at
sunset ; they cruised during the day at the
entrance of the Tory Channel, stationing some
men on the "look out" — a long and hi',:fh
tongue of land — which forms the right shore
of the channel. The boats could quit Te-awa-
iti only in fine weather, when no wind blew
from the south-east or rorlh-east. As the
mother never left the calf, nursing it with the
tenderest affection, the first aim of the whaler
was to kill it. If the animal were struck

158

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

159

behind the fins, it was quickly killed, but not
without dangerously beating about with the
tail. As soon as the mother observes the
threatening" danger she takes the calf on her
back between the fins. It has been observed
that cows run away for miles with the dead
calf; old cows are the most careful for their
young, and never quit it, while alive. The
cows are generally accompanied by one calf,
but sometimes by two ; and the whalers say
that in this case the mothers have adopted an
orphan calf. The size of a calf four months
old is about twenty-four feet ; one that was
cut out from a cow measured fourteen feet.
It was a custom among the whalers that he
who killetl the calf was also the proprietor of
the mother, arising from the facility with
which the latter was killed when the calf was
dead.

The migrations of the whale, Diffenbach says,
are the most interesting part of their history.
They arrive at the coasts of New Zealand in
the beginning of ]\Iay from the northward,
go through Cook Strait, keeping along the
coasts of the northern island, and pass
between the latter and Entry Island, or Kapiti.
This is borne out by the fact that they are
never seen on the opposite coast, nor do they
enter the northern entrance of Queen Charlotte
.Sound. From lintry Island they sweep into
Cloudy Bay, and at the end of October they go
either to the eastward or return to the north-
ward. I-'rom the month of June they begin to
show themselves near the Chatham Islands,
where their numbers increase with the ter-
mination of the season. During the remain-
ing six months of the year the ships cruising
in the whaling ground fall in with many
whales. This whaling ground extends from
the Chatham Islands to the eastward of the
northern island of New Zealand, and from
thence to Norfolk Island.

It may be noticed that some of the whales
did not go to the eastward by Cook .Strait,
but selected the route by way of Preservation
Inlet and I-'ouveaux .Strait, as we find the
earliest recorded fishing .station in the Middl(>
Island at its southern end ; one being estab-
lished at Rakituma, or Preservation, by one
Williams in the year 1829. For years it used
to employ three, four, and five boats, and from
1829 to 18,56 its catch used to vary from 120
to 176 tuns.

The shore whaling parties were worked by
the agents of .Sydney capitalists, and they
procured annually on a rough average 500 tuns
of oil. The .Sydney merchants supplied casks
and freight for the oil and l)()ne, and paid th(^

fishermen ^lo per tun for the former and ^60
per tun for the latter. The selling price in
.Sydney was about ^25 for the oil, which
yielded ^40 in London, and a similar advance
in the bone. The men were paid in slops,
provisions, and spirits. The stations were
generally established near projecting head-
lands, close to which there was deep water,
and where a good view could be had of the
offing, and of any whales which might chance
to sport there, It required a large sum of
money to equip a good whaling station. A
pair of shears had to be erected in order to
raise the immense carcases above water so
that they could be more expeditiously cut up.
It was also necessary to build try pots in
which the blubber was boiled. Three or four
well built and well found boats completed the
outfit. All these establishments seem to have
been conducted on the same system. The
men employed in the active part of the work
were paid by a percentage of the proceeds of the
catch. The chief headman's share was one-
eighteenth; a headman's, one-twenty-eighth; a
boat-steerer's, one-sixtieth ; a cooper's or
carpenter's, one-seventieth, or monthly wage;
a boatman's, one-hundreth. The remainder was
the share of the merchant at whose expense the
station had been fitted out, who also had the
advantage of taking the oil at his own
valuation, which was very much in his favour.

During the whaling season the store which
was attached to the station was allowed to
remain empty, but as soon as it drew to a
close a ship came with a supply of spirits anil
goods suited to the tastes of the place, and
received a return freight of oil. Each man
had then a credit to the amount of his share,
if he had not, as was generally the case, an
old debt to wipe out. l-'orthwith all hands
gave themselves up to drink the infamous
rum, or arrack, with which they were supplii^d,
and continued to do so as long as their credit
lasted. Then followed several months' idleness
and misery, during which time they were
badly fed, and freijuently became a prey to
(hiin'iiiii tn incus. .Sometimes, having exhausted
all th(;ir rum and eatabl(!s, they would embark
in a body and visit the nearest station, where,
if they found their comrades in a better plight
than themselves, they would remain till tliey
had eaten and drank u[) all they had, and
then, with increased numbers, make an inroad
into the next station, and so on till all within
reach had become reduced to the same state
of poverty.

The merchants who filled out these stations
encouraged this mode of life as much as

160

TflE EARl.y HrSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

possible in order to bring into their purses a
larger gain ; for instead of paying in cash for
the oil they paid in property, which was
retailed much above the cost in Sydney. The
men being generally in debt, and having no
money, were in a manner bound to the place,
for they couhi always obtain on credit from
time to time a supply of necessaiies, just
sufficient to keep them till the commencement
of the next season. Indeed it would be diffi-
cult for any of them to leave the countrj', for
no other vessels ever came near them except
those of their employers, in which, if they
had wished, they could not have obtained a
passage. Not even a letter from them was

the ships which touched on the coast. But
the men who returned regularly with the oil to
.Sydney, or were then entering on their first
season, went with such of their comrades as
were well known by the natives to the diffe-
rent villages in the neighbourhood for the
purpose of procuring a helpmate during the
season. Regular bargains were struck be-
tween the experienced headsman or boat-
steerer and the relations of the girl selected,
and in most cases the bargains were punctually
adhered to."

There are some interesting details concern-
ing the early trade in whalebone, which
largely came from New Zealand. Thierrj-

''(Datve//.

9I7w Scf/; '^Pa/es, 9^.

5^-V e/^///'

C§/ (/ay.-) .iig/if OJ protiinc fc pai/
beatet, c/rne J!roi///i/.i Qj/eta.

^2'^n///r rcc(/. &itiYiiei/, </ai/ vJ

(hfniis.

of/o.

c/'rve Q/cn/r

'(Daire//.

($!//(/.

9/7.

suffered to reach their friends at a distance,
all alike being destroyed at sea, as there
existed a great jealousy lest any information
relative to the fisheries should be made public
in Sydney.

Wakefield says : " A very important part of
the preparation for a whaling .season was pro-
viding the party with native wives for the
sea.son. Those men who had remained during
the summer were generally provided with a
permanent companion, among whose relations
they had been living either in perfect idleness
or employed in cultivating a small patch ot
land, or in buying pork and potatoes from the
natives and selling them again for goods to

gives us the following details: — " Tavvell,
who was hanged for murder, olitained a con-
siderable portion of his monev by buying- up
all the whalebone that trading vessels at an
early period brought into Sydney. This he
sent to a London house, where it was manufac-
tured into combs, handles for various brushes,
and other articles of domestic use. He was
th(; first person in the colony who converted
whalebone into an article of profitable export.
Tawell was a man who attained some notoriety
in England from poisoning a woman who was
dependent upon him for support. A few.
minutes after he had done the deed he started
from Slough to Tondon by the railway train,

THE EARLV H/STORV OF XEIV ZEALAXD.

161

but the train was outstripped by the electric
teleL^raph, and on his arrival in I.ondon he
was speedily arrested.

" This happened, it must be understood, after
his transportation to New South Wales,
whither he had been sent in the first quarter
of the century. Previous to his transportation
his occupation in England was that of a
commercial traveller. He had been convicted
for forgery. The first count of the indictment
charged him with forging a bill for £^i,ooo;
the second with uttering it knowing it to be
forged ; and a third with having a forged bill
to that amount in his possession. The first
two counts, on conviction, would have made
him liable to a capital punishment; the last
to transportation for life. The prosecution
was so compromised that on his consenting to
plead 'guilty' to the last charge, which he
did, the Crown entered a nolle proscijui ox\ the
two first counts.

" Accordingly he came to the colony a
convict for this offence. His career was a
remarkable one. It exhibited a strange
mixture of great shrewdness and money-
making talent, combined with an outward
show of religious observance. Besides being
a commercial traveller for some time, he had
been in an apothecary's shop in England.
On obtaining partial exemption from convict
discipline, he became the principal druggist,
and had the showiest shop of that kind in
Sydney, which after prosperously conducting
for many years, he sold the business, it was
stated, for /i 14,000. This sum he invested
in buildings and other pursuits of profit.

"During his commercial career he was in the
habit of issuing paper currency, or promises
to pay, a specimen of which is shown on
page 160.

" He had once been a memljer of the .Society
of Friends, he wore the broad-brimmed hat,
appeared always in a neat and carefully-
adjusted costume, and his whole appearance
and manner impressed me with the notion of
his being a very saintly personage. He
always sought the society in public of persons
of reputed piety. He was often met in the
street accompanied by a secretary or collector
to a charitable institution, whom he assisted
in obtaining contributions for benevolent
objects. At one time lu; took up the cause of
temperance in .such a silly manner that he
ordered a puncheon of rum he had imported
to be staved on the wharf in Sydney, and its
contents poured into the sea, saying that he
would ' not be instrumental to the; guilt of
disseminating such poison throughout the

colony.' At another time his zeal took an
apparently religious turn. He built in
Alacquarie-street, Sydney, a commodious
meeting-house for the Society of Friends, on
the front of which was inscribed on a large
square stone inserted into the wall, some such
words as

John I'awkli.

Society

THE

OK Friends.

He conveyed no title, however, to the Society
to secure to them the tenure of the property.
After his execution it was sold with other
portions of his estate, the Crown having
waived its right to the forfeiture of his pro-
perty. .Such in rough outline were the salient
details of the history of the man who realised
a large portion of his wealth from developing
the whalebone trade of the .South Pacific."

Of the shore whalers Wakefield writes : " It
is very remarkable that there exists among
the whalers a certain code of laws, handed
down by tradition, and almost universally
adhered to, relating to adverse claims to a
whale. Each whaling bay has its own law or
custom, but they are generally similar. It is
recognised, for instance, that he who has once
made fast has a right to the whale, even
should he be obliged to cut his line, so long
as his harpoon remains in her, and each
harpooner knows his own weapon by some
private mark. The boat making fast to the
calf has a right to the cow because she will
never desert her young. A boat demanding
assistance from the boat of a rival party shares
equally with its assistant on receiving the
required help. These and many other regula-
tions are never written down, but are so well
known that a dispute rarely arises, and it so,
is settled according to precedent by the oldest
headman.

" The men are enrolled under three de-
nominations : headsman, boat-steerer, and
common man. The headsman is, as his name
implie.s, the coiTimander of a boat ; and his
place is at the helm except during the moment
of killing the whale, which task falls to his
lot. The boat-steerer pulls the oar nearest the
bow of the boat, fastens to the whale with the
harpoon, and takes his name from having to
steer thi-boat under the headsman's directions,
while the latter kills the whale. The common
men have nothing to do but to ply their oars
according to orders, except one, called the
tub-oarsman, who sits next the tub containing
the whale line, and has to see that no en-
tangli'MK'tu lakes place. Tlu' wagi^s are

162

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

shares of the profits of the fishery, apportioned
to the men according to their rank — the heads-
man getting more shares than the boat-steerer,
and the boat-steerer than the common man.
The leader of the ' party ' commands one of
the boats, is called the ' chief headsman,'
and is said to ' head ' the party, as each
headsman is said to ' head ' his own boat.
The boat-steerer or harpooner is likewise said
to steer the boat to which he belongs, or more
frequently its headsman. Thus on meeting
two whalers and asking them what is their
situation, one might answer, ' I heads the
Kangaroo,' while the other would say, ' and
I steers Big George.'

" The whaleboat is a long clinker-built
boat, sharp at both ends, and higher out of
water at the head and stern than amidships,
about twenty to thirty feet long, and varying
in breadth according to the make. At the
stern, a planking even with the gunwales
reaches five or six feet forward, and is per-
forated perpendicularly by the loggerhead, a
cylindrical piece of wood about six inches in
diameter, which is used for checking the
whale-line by taking a turn or two round it.
On this, too, it is customary to cut a notch tor
every whale killed by the boat. The old-
fashioned boats were generally made to pull
five oars, the rowers of which were called
respectively, beginning from the bow, the
boat-steerer, bow-oarsman, midship-oarsman,
tub-oarsman, and after-oarsman. Boats are
now built, however, for the shore-parties, to
pull six, seven, and even eight oars. I believe
an uneven number is the best, as in that case
there remain an equal force on each side of
the boat when the boat-steerer, who is also
harpooner, stands up to do his work. The
boat is steered by means of a long and pon-
derous oar, called the steer-oar, which leans
on a piece of wood fixed to the stern-post, and
is confined to its place by a strap reaching
from the top of the stern-post to the end of
the support. The oar, however, moves freely
in this loop, and is generally covered with
leather for eighteen inches of its length to
protect it from wear and tear. Close to the
handle is a traverse iron peg, which is held
with the right hand, and serves to turn the
oar. The headsman stands up to steer in
the stern-sheets, and exhibits great skill in
the management of the steer-oar, which is
twenty-seven feet long in large boats. In
a rough sea an inexperienced person would
not fail to be thrown overboard by it, but
a whaler manages it with great ease and
grace.

"The oars pull between thole-pins, which
always have a small thole-mat and spare pin
attached, and are also protected by leather.
On the opposite side of the boat to the tholes,
below the level of the thwarts, a piece of wood
with a small niche is strongly fixed to the
side of the boat. This is for ' peaking the
oars,' or placing the handles into, without
taking the oar out of the thole, so that the
blade of the oar remains out of reach of the
water, whether sailing or running when fast to
a whale. A boat in the act of peaking her
oars to stop, is said to ' heave up.' The
mast and large lug-sail are stowed while
rowing under the after-thwart, with the
other end projecting on the starboard
hand of the helmsman, who can thus stow or
unstow it himself. A whiff, or light flagstaff,
with fancy colours attached, is stowed with
the mast and sail. The mast is shipped in
the bow, or second thwart, and the halyards
are made fast to the midship thwart. These
boats are very fast under sail, and will bear a
great press of canvas. In the bow of the
boat a planking similar to that in the stern
reaches some three or four feet aft, and has at
its after end a notch large enough to admit a
man's leg. This is to steady the harpooner
while striking the whale. One of the forward
thole pins is called the crutch, from having
branches on it which support the harpoons
ready for use. The harpoon is an iron
weapon shaped like the top of a flcur-iic-lis,
and barbed so as not to draw out. It is
placed on an ashen handle five feet long, and
its point is covered by a small wooden case.
The line is already fast to them, and com-
municates with two tubs in the middle of the
boat, in which two hundred fathoms of whale
line are neatly coiled. Spare harpoons and
lances with oval steel-pointed heads, all
covered at the points, are ranged under the
thwarts. A light wedge is in the head-sheets,
a water keg and a bottle of grog are placed in
the stern-sheets, with the pea coats of the
crew, and a box of biscuits if they expect to
remain out late. Sometimes a 'spade' is
added to the armoury of the boat. This is a
sharp iron weapon, like a small baker's shovel,
on a long handle. It is used by some of the
boldest whalers to cut about the whale's tail,
and render her less dangerous after she has
been struck.

" The boats are fancifully painted by their
headsmen with mouldings of different colours,
and a ' nose ' different from the body. In
the nose is generally painted some fanciful
design, as a star, a crescent, a ball, or an eye.

THE EARLy IIlSTOUy OF XEW ZEALAND.

163

The name, too, frequently figures along the
outside of the stern-sheets.

" The words of command are, as they need
be, short and clear. One side is called the
two-side, where the two oars are in the five-
oared boat, and the other the three-side ; but
in giving directions the headsman only says
pull two, back three, or 7>tcc versa. The other
terms of head all, stern all, peak, heave up,
etc., require no explanation. These boats
are remarkably lively in a sea-way, will run
very long before a gale of wind with safety,
and will land safely through a very high
surf. They often run on when they are
obliged to reef the sail by fastening the
weather yard-arm to the gunwale, and are
believed capable of standing any weather."
The following is a graphic description ot a
whale hunt by the same authority : —

" At length, one morning early in May, a
whale is signalled from a hill near the bay,
where a look-out is constantly kept. Three
or four boats are quickly launched, and leave
the ways at a racing pace ; the boats of the
rival stations are seen gathering towards the
same point ; and the occasional spout of the
whale, looking like a small column of smoke
on the horizon, indicates the direction to be
taken. A great deal of stratagem and
generalship is now shown by the different
headsmen in their manoeuvres to be first
alongside. The whale may probably go
for two or three miles in one direction, and
then, after the various speed of the boats
has placed them in a long file, tailing one
after the other, suddenly reverse the position
by appearing close to the last boat. The
six and seven-oared boats have greatly the
advantage while the chase continues in a
straight line, but the short old-fashioned five
has the best of it if the fish makes many
turns and doubles. It is very common for
some of the boats to dog the motions of that
of a rival party commanded by a headsman
of known experience ; and thus two boats
may sometimes be seen starting suddenly in
a direction totally opposed to that taken by
the others, and a race shortly begins between
these two, the rest having no chance. The
' old file ' in one of these two has guessed
from some circumstance in the tide, wind, or
weather, or from some symptom noticed in
the last spout, that the fish would alter its
course a point or two; antl another headsman
who has been attentively watching his move-
ments, declares that ' George is off,' and with
a fresh word of encouragement to his crew,
follows swiftly in his wake.

" The chase now becomes animating. This
last manoeuvre has cut off a considerable
angle described by the whale ; her course and
that of the boats almost cross each other, and
the crisis seems approaching. The headsman
urges his rowers to exertion by encouriiging
descriptions ot the animal's appearance.
' There she breaches!' shouts he, ' and there
goes the calf. Give way, my lads ; sharp and
strong's the word ! There she spouts again !
(live way in the lull ; make her spin through
it. George a'n't two boats' length ahead of
us. Hurrah! Now she feels it; pull while
the squall lasts. Pull ! Go along, my boys.'
All this time he is helping the after oarsman
by propelling his oar with the left hand,
while he steers with his right. This is
technically called ' backing up.' Each oar
bends in a curve; the foam flies from her
bows as a tide ripple is passed, and both
boats gain perceptibly on the whale. ' And
there goes flukes !' continues the headsman
as the huge animal makes a bound half out of
the water, and shows its broad tail as it
plunges again head first into the sea. ' Send
us along, my lads. Now give way. Hurrah,
my bonnies, hearty and strong. Hurrah !
ril wager a pint there goes the calf again) !
ni wager she tries out eight tun if she makes
a gallon. Hurrah! hurrah! hurrah, then!
Three or four strokes more, and she'll come
up under our nose. Stand up, Bill.' The
boat-steerer peaks his oar, places one leg in
the round notch in the front of the boat, and
poises the harpoon with line attached over
his head.

" A new hand pulling one of the oars
begins to look frightened, and flags at his
work, looking occasionally over his shoulder.
A volley of oaths from the headsman, accom-
panies a threat to ' break every bone in his
skin if he funks now,' and beginning to fear
the man more than the fish, he hardens his
heart and pulls steadily on.

" A momentary pause is occasioned by the
disappearance of the whale, which at last
rises close to the rival boat. Their boat-
steerer, a young hand lately promoted, misses
the whale with his harpoon, and is instantly
knocked down by a water keg thrown full in
his face by his enraged headsman, who spares
no ' bad French ' in explaining his motives.
Our original friend then mann-uvres his boat
steadily to the place where the whale will
jirobalily appear next. ' Pull two, back
three !' shouts he, following a sudden turn in
the whale's wake, and as she rises a few yards
in front of the boat, he cries in rapid succes-

164

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

sion, ' Look out ! — all clear : — give it her !' and
the harpoon Hies true and straight into the
black mass. This is called ' making fast.'
' Peak your oars,' says the headsman ; the
line whistles over the bow ; a turn is taken
round the loggerhead to check the rapidity
with which the line runs out, and the boat
flies positively through the water, forming
ridges of foam high above her sides. The
men sit still, with folded arms, by their
peaked oars, the boat-steerer with a small
hatchet in his hand to cut the line should any
entanglement occur ; and the after-oarsman
occasionally pours water on the loggerhead,
which smokes furiously. Xow is shown the
skill of the headsman in steering the boat at

but another boat of the same party, which
had hove-up or peaked oars when the chase
was resigned to the two, comes up in answer
to a whiff hoisted by our boat, and fixes a
new harpoon in the whale as she rises to take
breath. .She soon becomes exhausted with
her efforts, runs less rapidly, and rises more
frequently to the surface ; and the headsman
at last foresees the luck\- moment.

" ' Come aft,' he cries, and he and the boat-
steerer change places. The boat csases her
progress as the whale stops to rest. ' Down
oars — give way,' are the orders given in sharp
clear tones ; and the crew, at least the old
hands, know that he is nerved for his work by
the decision apparent in his voice, and the

l^ororareUa Beact\, Bau of lslai-(ds, in 1836

this tremendous speed, and in watching every
motion of the frightened whale. Xow he gives
directions to ' haul in ' when the line slackens ;
now says ' veer away again,' as the fish takes
a new start, and ever and anon terrifies the
new hand who can't tell what's going to
happen, into a sort of resignation. The
others seem to think the 'running' rather a
relief from work than anything else ; they
positively look as if they would smoke their
pipes, were it not against all rule.

" The whale rapidly takes the line, and the
two hundred fathoms in the boat are nearly
exhausted by its sudden determination to try
the depth of water, technically called sounding,

way in which he balances the sharp, bright,
oval-pointed lance.

" The whale seems to sleep on the surface ;
but she is slowly preparing for a move as the
boat comes up.

" He follows her every movement. ' A
steady pull. Row dry, boys. Lay on ! Pull
two, back three. Lay on ! Head off all ! Lay
me alongside!' and as the whale slowly rolls
one fin out of water the lance flies a good foot
into the spot below where the ' life ' is said to
be. The quick obedience to his instant order
of ' Starn all — lay off!' saves the boat from
annihilation as the whale swings round its
huge tail out of water, and brings it down

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

165

with a tremendous report. She then breaches,
or leaps, and plunges in every direction.
The headsman continues to direct his crew
and boat-steerer, while he poises a new lance
and keeps just out of the vortex formed by
her evolutions. The assistant boat and a
third one have come up, and being all of the
one party, watch outside the splashing for the
best chance. One goes in, and having fi.xed
a lance, receives a blow which smashes the
boat and two men's legs. The third boat
picks up the men. Our first man at last gets
steered into the vortex, gives a well aimed
lance in the ' life,' and retreats from the foam,
which receives a roseate hue. The monster
leaps out of the sea, flourishing her tail and
fins, and strikes the water with a noise as loud
as cannon. She wriggles, and plunges, and
twists more furiously than ever, and splashes
blood over the boat's crew, who still restrain
their excitement, and remain collected in all
that thev do. .She is now in her 'flurry' ; she
is said to spout thick blood, and is a sure
prize. The boat by great good management
escapes all accident, and the headsman
chuckles as he cuts a notch on the logger-
head and gives the crew a ' tot all round,'
promising the novice that he will have to
treat the party to a gallon to-night, in
order to pay his footing on killing his first
fish."

The year 1 830 was an especially prosperous
season for the whaler. By the Elizabeth,
which came to Sydney on Alay 18, from the
whale fishery at the Hay of Islands, the news
came that on March iS there were no less
than ten vessels at the IJay of Islands with
full cargoes of oil, besides two others spoken
at sea. The following are their names and
particulars concerning them :—

Royal Sovereign (King), London
Klizabeth (Dean), London
Cadmus (Snowdon), London
Princess Mary, London ...
Ann (Christy), London ...
India, United Slates
Klizabeth (Hart)
Woodlark (Grimcs\ Sydney
Tigress ( Hedges), Sydney
Caroline
Lynx ..
Clarkstone

(Jnaiitily.

2,000 barrc

l,()00

2,200

i.Ooo

1,000

2,700 .,

600

1,100

400 ,,

40 tuns

(kx) barre

7 "

'Pot.-i

14,500

Reckoning eight barrels to the tun, the
foregoing ships, including the cargo of the
Caroline, give a total of i,852i tuns,
which valued at from /"Oo to £,~,o a tun.

would have given a total of from ^i 1 1,000 to
;^ 1 30,000.

Sydney had now become a large whaling
centre, as the following vessels sailing out of
Port Jackson were engaged in the trade, and
most of them were cruising in Xew Zealand
waters.

Name. Owners.

Jones & Walker
Jones \- Walker
Jones \- Walker
Kaimes & Brown
Kainies & lirown
Cooper & Levey
Cooper \- Levey
l)c iMcstcr A: Co.
l)e M ester iV Co.
R. Campbell tV Co., jun.
R. Campbell \- Co., jun.
R. Campbell \" Co., jun.
J. Sturt

J. B. Beltington
iVIossman &: Co.
Geo. Burns
Donisson &: Cobb
Blaxland & Co.
Ropsey it Greenway
William Dawes
Campbell & Co.
Bell \- Farmer

Pocklington, ship
Lynx, ship
VVoodlark, ship
Harriet, ship
John Hull, ship .
.Australian, ship
Courier, brig
Clarkstone, ship
Cape Packet, ship
Elizabeth, ship
Caroline, ship
Huia, brig
.Ann, brig
.\lbion, ship
Tigress, brig
Caroline, schooner
Currency Lass, schooner .
Lord Rodney, brig
Nercus, brig
Caroline, ship ...
Lady Blackwood, ship
William Stoveld, brig

The increase of the produce of the whale
fishery naturally made the people of Sydney
jubilant, and one of the papers published
there is found saying : " Three years ago
New South Wales had but three vessels
engaged in the sperm whale fishery, altogether
about 450 tons, and the New Zealand trade
was unknown. She has now 4,000 tons of
shipping engaged in the sperm whale trade
alone, and more than 9,000 tons oi ship])ing
have been entered outwards from this
port for New Zealand only since the ist
January last to the 31st July last, viz., in six
months."

Karly in 1831 the Elizabeth, belonging to
Robert Campbell and Co., jun., came into
Sydney harbour with 361 tuns of sperm oil,
the produce of an eighteen months' cruise.
This was the most valuable cargo of oil that
had yet been brought into the port, as
estimated at only £.bo per tun the gross return
was some ^'22,000. This year the wlialing
trade began to expand largely, and black
whale oil to swell the exports, as will appear
from the subjoined table, tlivided into sections.
It is, of course, impossible to know the amount
of the oil that went direct to England and
America during either this or succeeding
years, but the following particulars of vessels
whaling and their returns made up to the end
of June, 18 ? I, affords approximate data for

166

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

forming an estimate of this difficult but
interesting question : —

\Vn\i.iN(; Vessels in South Pacific and their
Yield ior the Year 1S31, made ur to June 30, 1831.

I't'ssrh heloniiing to Port Jackson.

Name.

Tun%

Name.

Tuns.

Lady Blackwood

• -'54

John Bull

179

Lynx

. 180

Cape Packet

210

Woodlark ...

245

Lord Rodney

166

Courier

. 185

Australian

. 265

Clarkstone

244

Juno

212

Caroline

U)H

Waterloo ...

. 68

Elizabeth (Kowlcr) .

,563

Caroline ..

Pocklington

. 204

Elizabeth (Finnes) ..

. 269

Ann

.. 170

Albion

Total

3,800

VeiSfts hfloniiin'l to Knfjli.'ih Oirner.i. hut liarhi(i Aai'nts in
Port Jdckson.

Name.
Harriet

I'uns. N.-iiiie, Tuns.

-M I Tigress ... jq2

2SS William Sloveld ... 187

Total

878

^'t■J.<^e^'^ oirned in Fn'iJand. but .Sail iny from Port .lackson.
Name. 'l'un>. Name. I'uns,

Mary Jane ... 249 Genii ... ... 164

Lady Kowcn.i

249 Genii
323 Hashin)'

["otal

1.059

The total yield, it will be seen, is 5,737
tuns; the bulk, or two-thirds, we may
conclude to be the produce of New Zealand
waters.

Rf.ti K\ OF Oil, etc., Exported moM New South

Wales from the Years 1830 to 1840

inclusive.

Year.

Sperm
Whale.

Black
Whale.

Whal'b

one

.Sealskins.

\'aluc.

Tuns.

Tons.

cwt.

No.

€

1030

983

9,720

59.47 1

1831

1.571

505

4424

95.569

1832

2,491

695

1.415

147.409

ii533

3.048

418

1,890

146,855

1834

2,760

975

890

157.354

■ 835

2898

1.159

112

641

180,439

1836

1,682

1.149

386

140.220

'837

2.5^9

1.565

107

183.122

1S38

I 891

3.055

174

3 cases

197.644

1839

'.578

1.229

134

7 cases

172.315

1840

1.854

4.297

250

474

1 224.144

Any further attempt to narrate the progress
of the whaling trade as a whole in the
southern waters would mainly resolve itself
into a list of ships and the value of their
cargoes, varied at times by the names of

captains and owners of ships. .Such a list
would be as tiresome and profitless to peruse
as it would be laborious to compile, fhe
table already printed, however, renders such a
list unnecessary. There remains, perhaps,
something to add as to the establishment of
shore or "gang" whalincr, and the whaling
stations competing with the Bay of Islands,
besides the attempts to organize the whaling
industry in southern waters, which from time
to time agitated the minds of those engaged
in the industry.

From the lack of classification the early
records of the colony, buried in New South
Wales, are not available for the information
of the public ; but what details of shore
whaling exist prior to 1840 in New Zealand
are in a large measure due to the sagacity of
Dr. Shortland, who, when he had an oppor-
tunity to copy them some forty years since,
was swift to note their importance. The
details of whaling stations south of Banks
Peninsula which follow are due to his
sagacious prescience. The information of the
southern districts here supplied are the fullest
we can hope to obtain.

I'lac.'s, Owners, etc.

Rakituma, Williams

Jones and Palmer

Aparima, Jones

Omaui,Joss& Williams, 2nd fishery

Awarua, Jones...

Mataura, Chaseland and Brown

Waikawa, Groce [Sydney j
,, Jones

Tautuku, Palmer

M.itau
Taiari,

Palmer
Wellcr

Otakou, G. and I-:. Wellcr

Otakou and Purakaunui
Otakou, Hoarc

Waikouaiti, Wright and Long
Jones

Onck.ik.ir.i, Hughes

* f hcse two fisheries were abandoned .liter this season,
the Lynx, a vessel of 500 tons, with a full cargo ot oil,
having been wrecked in going out of the harbour.

f Ten tuns may be added to each year's produce for
touguers' oil.

X An equal mimber of natives and Luropeans were

\'e.Tr.

• 5

-7 M

~_3

'■J

0"~

1829

■ —

|2o

1850

143

i8,U

114

183(1

170

1840

—

lol

1838*

—

120

i8-,8

■i

53t

1839

—

1S40

1 830

—

3<i

1 S38

1840

—

.> _'

1 839

—

1 I

[ 840

I I

1S3S

1839

—

1840

1833!

■58

18, IS 11

260

J 8,59

f'Sv^

1S40

«'

14.*

1837

—

18^8

—

145

1840

104

■ 837

1840

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

167

Two whaling stations had been established
at Banks Peninsula in 1836 — one at Piraki,
and the other at Roumataki — we learn from
the report of II -M.S. liritomart which was
there in Autfust, 1840, but whalers, it will be
remembered, were found there when Stewart
took Rauparaha to Akaroa in 1852 to avenge
the death of Tamaimaranui.

In 18,^6 the whalers that were early at
Banks Peninsula got full cargoes. The
Peraki station in 1840 contained twenty male
and two female European residents besides
five Maori women. It
had been established
four years, and it
seems probable that
it had one or more
shore gangs for the
capture of black
whales and their
calves. .Since the es-
tablishment of the
station it had been
visited by five French,
one Danish, and one
American whaler,
H..M..S. Britomart re-
ported, but the cap-
tain probably knew
nothing of the Sydney
returns.

Peraki station be-
longed to the cele-
brated " Captain "
(leorge Hempleman,
who long waged a
controversy with the
authorities concern-
ing some land he
purchased in 18.57
from " Bloody Jack,"
as he was called. As
claims went in those
days, there is no
doubt but what his
were good, and his
occupation of the land

employed in the first four years
many of the former.

|i To this i|uantity imist be added the oil produced by
the vessels, lour or live in number, thai fished in the
harbour this year.

§ During' these three years nearly an etpial (juiiiuity of
oil was taken by the shipping' which entered the li.irbour
as that taken by the shore p.irties. The number of
Kiiropeans employed on the establishment from i.'^vSto
1840, inclusive, averaged seventy-live to eighty men.
During the years 1841, 1842, 184,5, nineteen s.iil of vessels
entered the harbour, principally I'Vench.

^'1 Calcul.ited from the average of si tuns to a whale.

Johr|riu " Joqes, ai\ ear-
latterly, only hah as

gave his claim a character which precluded it
from being classed among those taken up for
speculation.

Hempleman left .Sydney on a whaling
voyage, commanding the brig Bee, at the end
ot November, 1835. It was found that they
had a stowaway on board in the unusual form
of a woman, who, for love of Mr. Wright's
nephew, braved discovery and a iorced return.
The woman was sent back in the Governor
Bourke. After the usual incidents following
a whaling voyage, the ship was found at

Banks Peninsula on
17th February, 1836.
Ihey found a con-
venient place for
hauling the brig
ashore and removing
her copper as was
desired, and either by
design or arrange-
ment, on 18th April of
the same year, com-
menced building a
house of timber and
raupo as a whaling
station, the Maoris
helping them at ibeir
work. While thus en-
gaged the American
ships Friendship and
Nile arrived, and on
-'oth May the Caro-
line, Captain Cherry.
As before stated,
whalers were plentiful
at Akaroa this year,
(rood fortune fol-
lowed the Bee, as in
August the ship was
full, and putting to
sea she made a safe
and quick voyage to
Sydney.

The trip of the Bee
was a very successful
one, and Hempleman
determined to return to Peraki if possible ; hut
the owners of the Bee, Messrs. I.ong and
Wright, objected to Hempleman having his
wife on board, and he theiefore persuaded
Messrs. Clayton and Duke to establish a
whaling station at Peraki, to be visited at
intervals by vessels to remove oil and.supjily
provisions. At Christmas the party saiUil from
Sydney in the schooner Hannah, which jiro-
ceeded to (Jueen Charlotte Sound, where they
disembarked a party who went north to Poverty

u Utaao Whaler and trader.

16S

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Bay, and then proceeded to Akaroa, where
they landed on St. Patrick's Day, 1837, when
the first settlement on Banks Peninsula was
made. The people used to sleep in casks
for some time before they had their bouses
up. Hempleman's house was of sawn timber
brought from Queen Charlotte Sound. Here
he lived and buried his first wife, an English
girl, a free immigrant to Sydney.

Hempleman lett a gang behind him, and
this was probably the earliest party of shore
whalers on Banks Peninsula, for though there
were Europeans resident there as far back as
1 830, they do not appear to have systematically
gone to work as shore whalers. In March,
1837, Hempleman was back from Sydney,
having purchased a piece of land from " Bloody
Jack," of which the boundaries are described
as follows : — " Erom Mowry Harbour south to
Elea Bay north, including Wangahou, as
agreed by the undermentioned, viz., by pay-
ment of our big boat, by name the Mary Ann,
including two sails and jib. Extent of land
fifteen miles east, south inland. Signed by
John Luhawaike, Toby X Partrigee, Jackey X
White, AUon X, Tommy Roundhead, Tyroa X,
Kikaroree X, Walkatourea X Ahane, King
John X, Jackey Gay X, Banga X ; and
witnessed by Simon Crawley, Jack X Miller,
Alfred Roberts, James X Creed."

Hempleman seems to have had a great
dislike and contempt for the Maoris. He
kept several native servants, and the severe
thrashings he administered reached the ears
of the Government, and on the visit of the
Britomart to Akaroa, Captain Stanley, who
was in command of that vessel, ordered him
on board with the whole of his dependants,
and read an official letter to him, warning
him against his proceedings, and informing
him that if the cruelties were continued, steps
would be taken to punish him severely. It
is not known whether this remonstrance had
very much effect, and none knew that he had
received such a document till it was found
among his papers after his death. He v.as
born at Altona, the principal city of Schleswig
Holstein, in 1799, and died on the 13th
February, 1880.

In August, 1838, a Captain L'Anglois, the
master of a Trench whaler, purchased, he
asserted, from the natives of Banks Peninsula,
a block of land defined in the claim as
follows : — " All Banks Peninsula, with the
exception of the Bay of Hikuraki, and Oihoa
on the south, and Sandy Beach, north of
Port Cooper ; the supposed contents, 30,000
acres." Upon the captain's return to France

he ceded his right and title to his purchase
to a company consisting of two mercantile
houses at Xantz, two at Bordeaux, and three
gentlemen of Paris, who formed a company
called the Nantz-Bordeaux Compagnie, re-
serving to himself an interest to the amount
of one-fifth in the said company, and giving
up the deed of sale from the natives, as his
subscription of 6,000 francs, to become a
partner to the amount of one-fifth in the
company.

In 1835 we get notice of whaling at Port
Cooper, as the Tucy Ann carried to Sydney
from thence ninety tuns of black oil and a
few tons of whalebone. She had been absent
from Port Jackson four months when she
returned, and the captain stated that had not
the weather been so rough — he had been
there from May to September — he could have
filled his ship. There does not appear at
this time that there were any gangs stationed
there, nor were there in 1840, as is evident
from the Britomart's return. In 1836 season,
however, two vessels filled from the Port, the
Friendship, Captain West, with 2.300 barrels
of black, and 700 barrels of sperm oil. The
Nile also filled with 2,500 barrels.

There were north of Banks Peninsula
whaling stations at Kaikora, Cloudy Bay,
Queen Charlotte Sound, Porirua, Mana,
Kapiti, Taranaki, Kidnappers, Hawkes Bay,
Mahia, Portland Island, Cape Runaway, and
other places ; of most of which the records
are lost. What scanty notices survive may
be grouped together under the different
localities. Of the whaling stations at Kaikora
we have been unable to obtain any trust-
worthy evidence.

Among the earlier notices we have of shore
or gang whaling in Cook Strait is the
following letter, which tells us how Mossman
had gangs there in 1831: — "Cloudy Bay,
ship Elizabeth, July 27, 1831. By the
Dragon I beg to inform you that we have on
board 1,600 barrels of oil, and are in a fair
way of getting more. The following fishers
are in Cloudy Bay : — Dragon, full ; Courier,
300 barrels ; \'enus, 800 barrels ; William
Stoveld, 300 barrels of black oil and 400 of
sperm ; New Zealander, empty. Mossman's
shore gangs have procured 170 barrels. The
Jane arrived yesterday. The Juno left this
place about three weeks back for Bank's
Island with 100 barrels of oil. — I'rom Master
of Elizabeth to owners."

In 1835 the New Zealander brought to
Sydney a cargo of black oil which had been
discharged from the Cornwallis and Denmark

THE EARLV IllSTORV OF SEW ZEALAND.

169

Hill at Cloudy Bay, and reported the follow-
in!^ vessels lying there : — The Caroline
(Cherry, Denmark 1 1 ill, Cornwallis, Socrates
fof Ilobart Town, I'roteus, Louisa, and the
Charles from London , with the two American
whalers, the ILilcyon and the Warren.

Later in the year we are told that a small
body of natives had made an attack on the
settlement, but were easily repelled and not
afterwards seen.

On the joth August the year following the
following American and other vessels were
found in Cloudy Bay : —

Jane Stewart, Gardner . . . 500 barrels .\mcrican

Erie, Dennis ... ... 450 ,, ,,

Jasper, Raymond . . . 450 ,, ,,

Soutli Boston, Butler . . . 450 ,, ,,

Benjamin Rush, Coffin ... 120 ,, ,,

Tuskalusu, Hussey . . . 300 ,, ,,

James .Adams, Ducc ... ,51)0 ,, ,,

.Mary Mitchell, Jay . . . 400 ,, ,,

Vermont, Topham . . . \qo ,, ,,

.Mississippi, Rossiite ... 180 „ f*"rench

Fr.inklln, .Morton . . . 180 ,, American

Rosly Castle. Richards . . . 100 ,. Sydney

C'hevioll, Bateman . . . 200 ,, London

l-aronte. Bunting . . . 250 ,, .\merican

Warren, Mayhew . . . (joo „

Samuel Robinson, .MtKenzie 500

Total

4,780 barrcK

In Cloudy Bay in 1836 Captain J. Greene,
of the Mediterranean Packet, reported that
the season had been very unprolitic for several
causes. First, from the prevalence of south-
east winds making the bay a lee shore ; the
whales i)referring calving and rearing their
younir in the more quiet waters to be found
under the lee of the weather coast. Second,
the unusual scarcity of whales' feed. Third,
the great number of shipping resorting
thither, as when the spout of a whale was
seen no less than seventy or eighty boats
would be seen to set off in full pursuit.

.Mr. r. I'itts Johnson in 1X.51) thus describes
Cloudy Bay in his " Plain Truths Regarding
New Zealand and Australia" : —

" There was a whaling establishment be-
longing to the firm of Messrs. W'right and
Long, of .Sydney, within a cable's length of
where we were lying. I'hree ships and the
t'stablishment took in all about twenty whales
during the time we were there, a space of
about ten days. Our captain purchased a
large ([uantity of oil from one of the vessels
at £,12 and ^^18 per tun, whereas if the man
had taken it to .Sydney he would have got
^26 to £2^ per tun. We were offered
large quantities of whalebone at a very low
j)rice. .\fter the ships had rut off the blubber

sufficiently clean to answer their purpose,
the carcase was towed on shore by a crew ot
men who called themselves ' tonguers.'
These men take off what little blubber the
ship's crew have passed over, and also take
out the tongue and try it all over. By this
means they procure a tolerable quantity of
oil which they sell to the captain of the vessel
from which they have taiken the carcase.
After oil is boiled out of the blubber, the
latter serves for fuel, and makes most brilliant
fires, and the ashes which it produces cleans
the ship, rigging, etc., better than anything
else. A great portion is kept for this purpose.

" When evening came on I ain certain that
we had not less than two hundred and fifty
natives on board. A man, accompanied by
several females, came up to the chief officer
who was standing on the poop, and very
quietly asked him, in about the following
manner, if he wanted a wife during his stay :
' W^hite man, you wantee womanee, little one,
big one, old one, young one r Three of the
youngest women who were with him, two of
whom were most decidedly pretty, he told us,
were his daughters, and that he only let
these go to the captains ; that is to say, to
any person who dines in the cabin, all of
whom they suppose bear this honourable
distinction. They were not more than twelve
to fourteen years of age, delicately formed,
and well proportioned.

" I was told by the second officer the
following inorning that there was not one of
the sailors, from the carpenter and boatswain
down to the cook and youngest apprentice,
who had not a wife that night, and the ill
state of the healths of the crew fully proved
that they had paid most dearly for their
licentiousness. These girls remained on
board during the whole of our stay in Cook
Strait, and the day previous to our sailing
the captain had some very heavy demands
upon his slop chest, for articles of clothing
to remunerate these damsels, and during the
whole time continual applications for tobacco
from the sailors to gratify the almost insatiable
desire their wives had for the taste and
perfume of this destructive weed. The men
also parted with a portion of their grog every
day to these ladies, who, in my opinion, took
it inore greedily than I ever saw a European.
On board the whaling ves.sels, while they stay
any length of time, these women are useful
to the sailors in washing their clothes.

" I had my wite with me during my stay
in New Zealand, and their surprise at seeing
a white woman was prodigious. The cabin

170

THE EARLY IlISTORV OF .VEIf ZEALAXD.

doors were literally crammed with visitors
to pay their respects to her. They were very
civil and made her presents of two native
birds. My wife gave one of her dames a
pair of gilt earrings, of which she was ex-
cessively proud, and immediately fastened
them to her nose and neck. To another she
gave a dress, and I can assure my readers
this lady was the envy of the whole of the
dark race. ]\Iany of the females appeared
in shirts, the gifts of various lovers, some red,
some blue, and some had once been white,
but from their continually wearing them both
day and night, it was next to impossible to
describe their colour.

of about forty pounds weight. Firewood may
be purchased at about three Xew Zealand
pounds of tobacco for about two tons weight.
Many vessels trade continually from Sydney
and Hobart Town to Xew Zealand in the
purchase of pigs, potatoes, and firewood,
which pays them remarkably well.''

In Cook Strait there are some details of
interest that may be recorded. Johnson says :
" The first white man who established him-
self at Te Awaiti on the beach was M. Guard,
who in 1827 was sailing master of a small
vessel, and ran in at the south-eastern
entrance in a channel in a gale of wind. He
built a house, and with his companions

Porirua Bau. an earlu resort of Whalers.

" All the men have muskets, and from in-
quiries made among them we found there were
few boys of thirteen or fourteen who were not
provided with their weapons of offence. They
will not purchase a gun with a percussion lock ;
tlintlocks ranking highest in their estimation.

" You can buy a pig weighing from five to
seven and eight stone of fourteen pounds, for
a pound of negro-head tobacco — a pound of
tobacco is ten figs, be they large or small, and
as some of the small fig tobacco run as many
as eighteen to the pound, it is of course best
for any person to purchase ; it costs about
IS. 6d. to 25. per pound generally in Sydney;
a basket of potatoes or turnips, both of which
are very good, for a fig of tobacco for a basket

carried on sealing and whaling with great
annoyance and risk from the natives, and but
little profit to themselves. At one time the
natives were so ill provided with potatoes and
other provisions that the white adventurers
subsisted on whales' flesh and wild turnip
tops ; and during many seasons such was the
want of workmen and implements that the
blubber of the whales caught was thrown
away for want of casks to hold the oil, and
the bone was only turned to account when
any market could be found for it."

Wakefield in 1839 gives us a view of the
settlement known as the Jittle River or
Te Awaiti. Te Awaiti, it may be stated, was
situated on the east side of Tory Channel,

THE EARLY HISTORY OF A'Ell' ZEALAND.

171

about two miles from its southern entrance
and tweniy-eijjht miles from the northern
entrance of Oueen Charlotte Sound. He
writes : " After prayers on board we landed
and visited the whaling town of Te A\.aiti.
Dicky Barrett's house was on a knoll at the
far end of it, and overlooked the whole settle-
ment and anchorage. There were about twenty
houses presented to our view. The walls
were generally constructed of wattled supple-
jack, called karrdii (sir) filled in with clay,
the roof thatched with reeds, and a large
unsightly chimney at one of the ends, con-
structed of either the same materials as the
walls, or of stones heaped together by rude
masonry. Dicky Barrett's house was a very
superior edifice, built of sawn timber, floored
and lined inside, and sheltered in front by an
ample verandah. A long room was half
filled with natives and whalers. His wife,
E. Rangi, a fine stately woman, gave us a
dignified welcome, and his pretty half-caste
children laughed and commented on our
appearance to some of their mother's relations
in their own language. He had three sons of
his own, and had adopted a son of an old
trader and friend of his named Jacky Love,
who was on his death-bed, regretted by the
natives as one of themselves. He had
married a woman of rank, and his son Dan
was treated with that universal respect and
kindness to which he was entitled by the
character of his father and the rank of his
mother.

" We found Williams' whare in the centre of
the town, and Arthur's perched up on a pretty
terrace on the side of the northern hill, which
slopes from the valley. A nice clear stream
runs through the middle of the settlement.
Some few of the whalers were dressed in their
Sunday clothes, but a large gang were busy
at the try works boiling out the oil from the
blubber of a whale lately caught. It appears
that this is a process in which any delay is
injurious. The try works are large iron
boilers with furnaces beneath. The men were
unshaven and uncombed, and their clothes
covered with dirt and oil. Most of them were
strong muscular men, and they reminded me
as they stoked the furnaces and stirred the
boiling oil of Retzsch's grim imagination of
the forge in the forest in his outline illustra-
tions of Schiller's ballad of ' I-'ridolin.' On
asking one whether they always worked on
.Sundays, he answered, contemptuously, ' Oh,
Sunday never comes into this bay.' An
Australian aboriginal native was one of this
greasy gang, and was spoken of as a good

hand. The whole ground and beach about
here was saturated with oil, and the stench
of the carcases and the scraps of whale flesh
lying about in the bay was intolerable.

" In a bay separated by a low tongue of
land from the main valley of Te Awaiti we
found another whaler named Jimmy Jackson,
who had a snug little cove to himself. He
was positively equal in dimensions to
Williams and Barrett together. The com-
fortable obesity of Williams had been
previously remarked, but Barrett was perfectly
round all over., He gave us a hearty
welcome, and never ceased talking from the
moment we entered the house until we
returned on board. He had been, we found,
ten years here, being one of the first settlers.
He declared the Pelorus River to be an
excellent place for a settlement, and offered to
introduce my uncle to an old friend of his in
Cloudy Bay, Jack Guard."

Wakefield adds in another place : " The
artizans seemed to be the best off. Carpenters
and blacksmiths get ten shillings a day, and
insist upon payment in money. Williams
had amassed a good deal in this way, and
having laid it out in purchasing goods of all
sorts from whale ships, he drove a good trade
on shore, knowing whom to trust."

There were about twenty-five half-caste
children at Te Awaiti. They were all
strikingly comely, and many of them quite
fair, with light hair, rosy cheeks, active and
hardy as the goats with which the settlement
also swarmed. The women of the whalers
were remarkable for their cleanliness and the
order which they preser\-ed in their com-
panions' houses. They were most of them
dre.ssed in loose gowns of printed calico, and
their hair, generally very fine, was always
clean and well combed. It was evident that
the whalers' seamenlike habits of cleanliness
had not been abandoned, and they had
effected that change at least in their women,
who seemed proud of belonging to a white
man, and had often, we were informed,
protected their men from aggression or
robbery.

Kapiti at an early period in the century
became a whaling station. Somewhere about
1821 the island passed into the possession of
Ngatitoa by capture, but when the first
Europeans .settled there is unrecorded. When
Rauparaha and Te Pehi, however, obtained
possession of the island they would embrace
every opportunity to solicit intercourse with
the traders who came in their way, as then-
are not larking indications that the Ngatitoa

172

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

migration was mainly induced by the desire
to acquire firearms. It was for this purpose
that Te Pehi at all events went to England,
and it is not at all unlikely that the
first Europeans landed at Kapiti were
those whom he sent thither on his return in
the Queen Charlotte, and we know that the
Queen Charlotte left Sydney tor New Zealand
on 20th January, 1828, and returned on 29th
March following. Travers says in his " Life
and Times of Te Rauparaha," " that before a
certain event took place, which was in f829,
Kapiti had been visited by some European
whale ships, and Rauparaha at once traded
with them for guns and ammunition, giving
in e.Kchange dressed flax and various kinds of

the command of one Joe Rovve, a trader in
preserved human heads. It is sufficient to
say in this place that the trader not only
lost his boat and his venture, but his
head also, which was preserved in the usual
manner."

In 1832 H.M.,S. Zebra was at Taranaki,
having gone thither in consequence of a
report which had been circulated that the
Waikato tribes meditated hostilities on the
settlers, i.e. flax dealers and others in the
district, but finding the alarm groundless she
pursued her voyage to Kapiti, where she
arrived on the lOth March, 1832, and learned
that the chiefs and warriors had gone to
Banks Peninsula, whereon she consequently

Jhoni's \X/h(alir\Q S+a+ion, naar porirua, NX/elliiia+oq.

fresh provisions, including potatoes." There !
is great difficulty in fixing the date of the
earl)' visits of the whalers, it being only
known to have occurred between the htkc
'i'Jiiri niii of 1827 and the liekc viai i raro of
182Q. A hckc may be described as a party of
emigrants. One of the witnesses was very
clear in the Manawatu Rangitiki case of the
Queen Charlotte brig visiting Kapiti.

Taylor says : "On the 14th Januar}', 1831,
a man named Andrew Powers entered the
Wanganui River from Kapiti, being one of a
party concerned in a trading expedition under

proceeded through Cook Strait on her
voyage to Tahiti."

II. M.S. Alligator visited the island 12th
October, 1834, and Marshall, after stating
that there was a low tongue of land which ran
out a considerable way, iorming a natural bay,
describes how a native village had been built
there, while hauled up on the beach were
several large canoes. The opposite shore
was, however, literally covered with canoes
and huts. Several of the natives, he says,
came off to the vessel, among whom was
Rauparaha, who was disappointed so few

TMF. EARI.y HISrORy OF \/:il /.FAl.AXn

173

Ngatiruiiiui were killed, and that more were
not brought down for him to eat. The last
portion ot his remarks on the island are, how-
ever, of the most interest. He says : "Some
of the natives wore convict clothing, such as
is used at the penal settlements at Norfolk
Island, whence on various occasions the
felons confined there have managed to escape
in open boats. An Englishman named Bell
had resided on the island for several years. "

Kapiti, on the l^ntry Island of Cook Strait,
is about twenty-five miles in circumference.
It is wooded and hilly, the highest peak
rising to a height of 1,780 feet in the centre
of the island. The western side is steep, but
on the east the hill slopes somewhat more
gently towards the beach. At the south-east
end of the island are three small conical-
shaped islets called Iliko, Mayhew, and
Hvans. Mayhew and Hiko islets are each
about half-a-mile in circumference. Evans
Island, or the .Sugar Loaf, lies a little more
than A mile to the north-east of Hiko and
Mayhew, and three-quarters of a mile from
Kapiti ; the Passage Rocks, as they are
called, exist midway between the islet and the
island.

Wakefield writes : " The whaling station
on Evans Island we found to be more complete,
and under more thorough discipline and
efficient management, than those in Port
I'nderwood or Te Awaiti. The boats put
off after a whale just as we arrived, and struck
us by their precision and good appointment.
The head of the party was a determined
looking man of middle age named Tommy
Evans. His party had taken two hundred
and fifty tuns of oil, and he told us that his
own profits alone would amount to /i,50o for
the season.

" When the I ory was lying at Kapiti in
October, 18,59, a brig was seen to the south-
ward making vain attempts to reach the
anchorage against a north-west gale.
Ignorant of the locality and weak-handed,
the captain was exposing himself to the un-
favourable tide and losing ground. Tommy
I'.vans, the 'old man' who headed the
principal station, started in the worst of the
gale to get on board. The vessel was badly
managed, and by wearing instead of tacking,
missed the boat, which was thus left about
three miles from the station in the midst of a
heavy tide rip to struggle back against a
spring tide and gali," of wind. Eor two hours
the boat remained pulling in the same spot,
unable to advance. At length the tide
slackened, and we saw the tired crew haul uji

the boat on the ways. The brig was by this
time ten miles off, and the gale more violent
than ever. One of the men muttered as he
walked to his house that he had not signed to
pull after Sydney brigs. The old man turned
round with a string of oaths saying, ' ^'ou
grumble, do you .- I shall pull out to her
again. Launch my boat," and it was with
great difficulty that he was dissuaded from
his enterprise which would probably ha\e
been his last.

" This man s station was always a model
of discipline. His boat might have been
taken for a fancy gig from a man-of-war or
yacht. She was painted flesh colour, with a
red nose bearing the Prince of Wales's
feather; and her name, the 'Saucy Jack,'
was painted near the stern. The crew were
generally in a sort of uniform ; red or blue
worsted shirts with white binding on the
seams, white trousers, and sou'westers. A
mat was in the stern-sheets; the tholes were
carefully covered with matting ; the harpoons,
lances, mast and sail, and the very whiff were
protected by covers of canvas painted green.
When she dashed alongside a vessel at
anchor the oars were shipped, and the steer-
oar was drawn in and received by the after-
oarsman as the headsman left the boat. .She
was then shoved off with a line from her bow-
thwart to the vessel, each man remaining at
his place in regular man-of-war style. The
same order and discipline is preserved at the
different look-outs where the men land while
waiting till whales appear. If there is deep
water the boat is moored off the beach, as
between Waikanae Point and Otaki the boat
is hauled up out of the tide and supported by
chocks, and a boat-keeper constantly attends
to her. Two fires are lighted for each crew ;
at one are the headsman and boat-steerer,
the rest of the crew at the other."

The island of Hiko, or where he lived, had
been purchased by an American captain
named Mayhew, who resided at the Bay of
Islands, but had a store on the islet for the
supply of the whaling stations, and a clerk to
manage it. It was stated that there were
to be twenty boats fitted out at the Kapiti
whaling stations the season of i8,5()-iS4o.

Wilkes writes : " While the whale ship
Adeline, Thomas Brown, master, was lying at
Kapiti on the i^th December, 18,59, for the
purpose of refitting with wood and water, at
about two i).m., as the third officer and five of
the crew were employed in towing off a raft
of water, being about one mile from the ship,
they were boarded by a whaleboat liaving

174

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

a crew of eight Europeans and one New
Zealander, under one James Harrison as
headsman, armed with pistols and knives
'^being part of the persons employed by-
Raymond and Young), who forcibly took
possession of the boat and cut off the raft,
threatening instant death to anj^one who
should make resistance. Having thus cap-
tured the boat they at once made sail, and ran
for their establishment on the shore, about six
miles distant. The captain, on perceiving the
piratical act, at once followed with two boats,
but did not succeed in overtaking them until
they reached the shore and had hauled the
captured boat up on the beach. While on his
way he was pursued by another boat, which
kept firing at him. The captured boat was
surrounded on the beach by from thirty to
forty desperate looking men, all more or less
armed. Of these Harrison became the spokes-
man, declaring that they had taken the boat
and meant to keep it at the risk of his and all
the party's lives, to which speech they
signified their assent. Captain Brown re-
peatedh^ cautioned them against such acts of
piracy, but his caution was received with
curses and all kinds of abuse, and finally a
pistol was presented with the declaration that
he, Harrison, would blow out the brains of
Captain Brown if he attempted to rescue the
boat."

Diffenbach states : " In 1839 the produce of
the establishments on these islands was four
hundred and sixty-six tuns of oil, and thirty
tons of whalebone, obtained by twenty-three
boats ; of which six belonged to the station
on Evans Island, two to that of Mayhew,
eight to two other stations at Kapiti, and
seven to two other stations abreast of Mana.
To this quantity must be added the tonguers'
oil, so that the whole quantity may be stated
at five hundred tuns."

Mana,* or Table, lying some dozen miles

* Soon alter the massacre of Wairau, Rangihaeata
erected the stronghold opposite Mana. which is repre-
sented in the accompanying plate. It was guarded by
enormous wooden posts sunk very deep into the ground,
and firmly lashed together by means of flax rope and aka.
The .ipproach to it from seaward was guarded by a reef
of rocks running a long way out into the straits. .Above
the pa was a uuhi frijm. Beyond is seen the island of
Mana, or Table Island, ;il the southern side of which is
situated .a small pa belonging to Rangihaeata, where
stands his celebrated carved house, called kai lautjnla, or
" e.at man." The opposite shores of Cook Straits are
distinctly visible, with the rugged and in manv places
snow-capped mountains of the iSliddle Island making the
direction of Oueen C harlotte Sound. In the foreground
are canoes belonging to Rauparaha, with the flax
(phormium) growing upon the grassy bank adjoining the

north-north-east off Cape Terawiti, had also
its whaling station from an early date. The
first white owner of the island was a Mr. Bell,
whose white widow, according to Wakefield,
quite mad, lived among the natives, and had
acquired all their habits and ways of living.
The island was called Table Island from being
flat on the top, with high cliffs all round
except on the side towards the main, where a
snug ampitheatre contained the pa where
Rangiheata usually lived and the establish-
ment of the European resident. In 1839 the
island contained a small flock of sheep and
perhaps fifty head of cattle. Kapiti at this
date also possessed cattle, claimed by a Mr.
Cooper, of Sydney. Both the islands, how-
ever Kapiti and Mana), had passed into the
occupation of several different Europeans,
whose titles appear to have remained un-
challenged while they preserved friendly
relations with the vendors.

In 1836 we are told that the Ngatitoa were
disposed to be hostile towards the shipping
and Europeans at Mana. The cause of the
hostility appears to have been as follows : —
" A native chief brought supplies of potatoes
and produce to a barque from Hobart Town,
and the payment offered him not being
sufficient to satisfy him, he, observing a small
tomahawk in one of the boats, took it as part
payment for his supplies. On being requested
to restore the article purloined, he refused,
when a scuffle took place, and one of the
boat's crew took a lance and thrust it through
the man's body under the right breast. It
need not surprise anyone to know that the
boat's crew was fired at and another outrage
chronicled."

There was a whaling station at Porirua
called Parramatta. It was situated on a low
point of clear land on the north side of the
narrow gut with which the waters of Porirua
Harbour communicate with the bay. It was
owned by a man named Joseph Thoms, but who
was nicknamed " Geordie Bolts." He had been
crippled in an encounter with a whale, and
had the reputation of never being able to face
another. His appearance was by no means
so attractive as that of Barrett's. Inde-
pendently of the deformity arising from his
accident, he was of small statute and
repulsive features. Nor had he acquired the
same character for hospitality and kindness
to either natives or fellow countrymen which
was universally accorded to Dicky Barrett.

beach. Mana is distant about five miles from the main-
land, and lias long been a celebrated resort of the shore
whalers who frequent Cook Straits. — Aiigas.

ffSiia

a^^

^i5^

CANNIBALISM.

Cannihalism comrtion amoiii; primitive people — Inquiry into its origin — The custom in Fiji — Horrible /east
ivilnesseil l>y Mr. Rommilly at A^tu Ireland — The first zvliite men eaten by Maoris — Shocking illustrations
of the eating of human flesh — Experiences of an early trader — Cn-v of a sealer eaten — rncertainty of life
among the A'rtV Zealanders.

feeders on human flesh.

LMOST as soon
as Europeans were
acquainted with
the Maori race the
suspicion became
engendered that
they were addicted
tocannibalism. In
less than half a
century it became
manifest that they
were greedy
Fhey never positively

denied the fact of their eating their fellows,
but put the question on one side when they
were asked as to the habit. The practice
appears to have been common among all the
tribes, although individual members are said
to have loathed the custom, and refused the use
of men and women as food. The abstainers
among the men were few, although the women
were forbidden to partake of human flesh.

It is almost idle to speculate how the
custom of men eating men and women arose,
but the practice long since apjjears to have
been widespread among many races in many
parts of the world. Malthus thought it must
have originated from extreme want, but
there are many reasons for disregarding the
hypothesis.

A French writer propounds the theory that
cannibali.sm went out of fashion in part

through the influence of a totem-kindred
which had man, not a beast, for a totem, and
which was therefore under a religious obli-
gation not to eat men. However that may
be, it is reported that Porphyry wrote that
both the Egyptians aiid Phonecians would
rather partake of human flesh than that of a
cow. Asia from time immemorial has had its
cannibals among the Battas, who ate their
fellows raw and living ; and the Kookees who
infest the Blue Mountains of Chettagong,
within one hundred and fifty miles of Calcutta.
That the Africans in some parts of the
continent ate their fellows is certain, and
many will call to mind the words of St.
Jerome, who says : " When I was a young
man I saw in Gaul the Attacotti, a British
nation, who fed on human flesh."

Snorro .Sturleson, in his life of Alcuin
Athelstan, says the corpses of the sacrificed
men and dogs were suspended in the sacred
groves ; a great fire was lit in the temple,
over it was hung a caldron, and the flesh
was roasted or otherwise prepared. In Mootka
Sound blood was (juaffed from the veins of
the living with delight. The flesh of all
who were killed in battle, .Sulieman says, was
eaten in China; and Marco Polo tells the
same story of the Tartars.

These examples are cited to show from a
host of others that have been gathered, how
common the practice was when the world
was younger, iind to aftord what may be

178

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

regarded as a partial apology for a race
who were quick to throw off the habit of
man-eating when they understood the loathing
it engendered among people whose friendship
they sought to gain, and whose customs
and mode of life they aimed to copy.

Bonwick, as usual, has some curious illus-
trations. He says : " The practice is either a
question of taste or the gratification of revenge.
Al. Roches says that with the New Caledonians
it is an affair of taste and instinct. With one
of the Papuan races of New Guinea, people
when old and useless are put up a tree, round
which the people sing ' the fruit is ripe,' and
then shaking the branches, tear the falling
creatures to pieces, and eat them raw. With
the Flores Islanders the son cuts up the body
of the father, and sells the pieces. The Fauns
have their butchers' shops, with joints of men.
The Fuegians, when very hungry, will select
an old woman, holding her over the smoke to
quiet her, and after a hasty roast devour her."
Lubbock observes: "The highest praise
the Fijians gave to a favourite dish was the
statement that it was as tender as a dead
man. Nay, they were even so fastidious as
to dislike the taste of white men, to prefer the
flesh of women to that of men, and to consider
the arm above the elbow and the thigh as the
best joints ; and so greedy that human flesh
was reserved for the men alone, being too
good to be wasted upon the women. When
the king gave a feast human flesh alwavs
formed one of the dishes, and though the
bodies of enemies slain in battle were always
eaten, they did not afford a sufficient supply,
but slaves were fattened up for the market.
.Sometimes they roasted them alive and ate
them at once, while at others they kept bodies
until thevwere far gone in decay. Ra Undre-
undre, chief of Rakiraki, was said to have
eaten nine hundred persons himself, per-
mitting no one to share them with him."

The rough savagery among the Tahitians
seems to have been in some measure shaded off
as it were. Ellis says : " In the reign of
Tamatafetu it is related that when a man of
stout or corpulent habit went to the island,
or low land on the reef, he was seldom heard
of afterwards. The people of the island
imagined those missing were destroyed by
the sharks ; but for many years the servants
of the king followed them to the island on
the reef, and having murdered them, baked
them there. When the bodies were baked they
wrapped them in leaves of the hibiscus and
plantain, as they were accustomed to wrap
their eels or other fish taken and cooked on

the island ; then they carried them to the
interior where the king and his servants
feasted on them."

In "Brett's Guide to Fiji " the editor says : —
" Many white people think that cannibals eat
human flesh like dogs quarrelling over a bone,
tearing it to pieces with hands and teeth.
It is not so. Take a peep at what has taken
place lately at Bau. Imagine a heathen
temple in the middle of the square of the
town ; outside observe four or five large stones
set firmly in the ground, shaped like a roughly
constructed Cleopatra Needle. The precincts
around the temple are enclosed with a neat
open-reeded fence, inside of which are seated
many warriors, with their big heads of hair
combed out until it stands erect and stiff,
like an immense mop made of bristles. The
priest mutters a few words, and a victim is
brought into the circle and laid down with
face to the earth. Four men, two upon each
side, then pick up this being by the arms
and legs, swinging him backwards and
forwards a few times, and then dash his head
against the upright stone, knocking his brains
out. He is used like a battering ram.
Another and another is served in the same
manner until the list is completed. The
bodies are now quartered and apportioned out
by the priests, each house receiving its share.
The flesh is cut up into small pieces like dice,
and put into a large earthern pot of native
manufacture and cooked. All this is done in
silence; seldom is a word spoken. When
this horrid meal is ready the inmates of each
house are warned of the fact by a sign. All
sit in a ring around a large wooden platter
or dish. The women are sent away, and each
man whispers to the waiter, ' Bring me so
and so,' naming perhaps the first man he
killed in battle. The attendant crosses the
floor of the house, looks and searches about
in the roof near the eaves, and taking out a
wooden fork of two or three prongs he goes
back and hands it to his chief in a peculiar
manner, as if he were ashamed of the action.
The owner of the fork then gently inserts it
into one of the dice pieces of flesh, opens
his mouth wide so that it does not touch his
lips, and draws the meat off with his
teeth. This ceremony is conducted through-
out as though each man were afraid of his
neighbour."

The Rev. Lorimer Prison says : — " It uiust
be borne in mind that the test of cannibalism
is sharpened by revenge. It is a glorious
thing to kill the man against whom you have
a blood feud, but that is not enough. You

THE EARLY IIISTORI OE .\E\V /.EALAM).

179

don't disgrace liini by knocking him on the
head, or sending a spear through him. That
is an accident which might happen to any-
body ; it rouses fierce wrath and hunger tor
revenge, but it brings no shame. Hut you
can bake your enemy, or boil him, after he is
killed, and eat him ; then both he and his clan
are disgraced. And if he be too strong for
you during his lifetime you may satisfy your
revenge by digging him up and eating him
after his funeral, if you can get at his grave. "

A modern writer says the Aztecs pushed
human sacrifices to a frantic extent, and
as late as the Spanish conquest they were
still ritualistic cannibals, eating the flesh of
human victims. Down to the time of the
Incas, and even in their days, human sacrifices
were practised in Peru, and cannibalism
accompanied them at earlier periods. In
Polynesia the practice generally survived
till a late period, and still lives to the present
day. Within a few years only, Mr. Rommilly
saw a cannibal feast in New Ireland where,
after a victory, no less than six men were
killed and eaten. As the experience was so
unusual an abstract of his description is
annexed. lie says, inter alia : —

" On my arrival at the town there was a
great sound of merry-making and laughter.
This was what we saw when we entered it.
(Jn the branches of the big tree in the centre
of the clear space were six corpses hanging
by the necks, their toes just touching the
ground. On examination it was easy to
distinguish the spear wounds which had first
laid them low. But besides these wounds
there were numerous others, which had been
inflicted after death by young savages serving
their apprenticeship of war and brutality, and
which were sufficiently strong evidence of
the desperate nature of those hand-to-hand
conflicts which we had seen on the fall of
friend or foe.

" After a long pull at my flask I sat down
with my back to the tree and watched the
women. They had made fires, and were
boiling large pots of water. It did not strike
me at once what this was for, but I was left a
very .short time in doubt.

" As soon as the water boiled it was hulled
out in cocoanut shells and j)oured over the
bodies one by one, after which they were
carefully scraped with bamboo knives. It
was simply the process of scalding and
scraping that every dead pig goes through
after he has been killed. The hair oi the head
was carefully cut off anil jjreserved, probably
to adorn some future helmet.

" The women all this time were laughing
and joking, discussing the points of each man,
most of whom they seemed to have known by
name and reputation in life. There were no
ceremonies of any sort so far. The whole
thing was done in the most matter-of-fact
way possible. When the bodies had been
thoroughly scraped I was given to understand
that nothing more would be done till the
return of the men.

" But now the business of the evening was
about to commence. A mat of plaited palm
leaves was laid down, and one of the bodies
was cut down from the tree where they had
been hanged. A very old man, apparently
the father of the tribe, advanced into the
centre of the crowd, where an open space had
been left to give him room to conduct his
operations. He had five or six of the bamboo
knives in his hand, and with his thumb-nail
he was stripping the fibres off their edges,
leaving them sharp as razors. The body was
then placed on a mat, and the first operation
must, I am afraid, be left undescribed. Suffice
it to say that after the body had been cleaned
some of the more perishable parts were thrown
to the women as you might throw food to the
dogs, and were barely warmed at the fires
before they were eaten. The head was then
cut off and carefully placed on one side on a
leaf. Meanwhile the old butcher with his
feeble voice and toothless gums was delivering
a lecture on the man he was cutting up. He
spoke of him as a warrior who had performed
great deeds, which he enumerated, rejoiced in
the fact that his wife and family would be
left to starve, and in fact in many ways showed
himself to be a thorough brute.

" It w^ould serve no good purpose to
describe minutely the rest of the proceedings.
It is enough to say that all six bodies were
cut up into very small pieces. Kach piece
was carefully wrapped in a stout leaf, and
was bound up tiglitly with sinnet. The thigh
and shin liones were preserved intact. They
are used for making handles to spears.
These spears are not meant for fighting, but
are profusely ornamented, and are usually
kept in the houses devoted to their carved
images. When all six bodies had been cut
up, the ])ile of little parcels wrapped up in
green leaves had assumed considerable
dimensions.

" Now came the chief's turn. Me had to
portion out the whole according to strict laws
of precedence, and no doubt he acquitted
himself to every one's satisfaction.

" The ovens were opened ; the flesh divided

180

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

into as many parts as there were ovens ; a
little pile was put into each oven and then
covered up with hot stones. The bones and
other dtbris which were not wanted were
wrapped in mats and carried into the bush
to be buried, and the only things left were
what I should perhaps have been most glad to
have seen disposed of, namely, the six heads.

" The flesh in the ovens had to be cooked
for three days, or till the tough leaves in
which it was wrapped were nearly consumed.
When taken out of the ovens the method of
eating is as follows : The head of the eater is
thrown back, somewhat after the fashion of
an Italian eating macaroni. The leaf is
opened at one end, and the contents are
pres.sed into the mouth till they are finished.
As Bill, my interpreter put it, ' They cookum

" At present the cannibals in the world may
be numbered by millions. Probably a third
of the natives of the country where I am now
writing i New Guineaj are cannibals ; so are
about two-thirds of the occupants of the New
Hebrides, and the same proportion of the
Solomon islanders. All the natives of the
Santa Cruz Group, Admiralties, Hermits,
Louisiade, Engineer, D'Entrecasteaux Groups
are cannibals ; and even some well authen-
ticated cases have occurred among the black
fellows of Northern Australia. Most of
the Louisiade cannibals are a mild-tempered
pleasant set of men. As a rule there is
nothing as to which natives are so reticent,
or the practice of which they will deny so
readily, as cannibalism."

The first European who most probably fell

Ijuman pacnfice ut

Hessed by Gap+airj

that fellow three days, by-and-by cookum
finish, that fellow all same grease.'

" Tor days afterwards, when everything is
finished, they abstain from washing, lest the
memory of the feast should be too fleeting."

The same author gives us the following
pertinent remarks : — " In the Solomons there
are only certain families who are allowed to
touch human flesh, and no young man, unless
he had greatly distinguished himself, would
eat it. In the New Ilebrides it is usually
dried in the sun or jerked, and there it seems
to be looked on more as an article of food
than in most places. But in New Ireland
human flesh was eaten in the most open
matter-of-course way by young and old,
women and children, and it was spoken of as
delicious food, far superior to pork.

into the Maori maw was the man who lost his
life with Tasman in Cook Strait, and though
there is no evidence of the fact, it seems
unlikely the iMaoris would have thrown away
so much " good food " from a dislike of its
white skin. Furneaux's party in Cook Strait
tempted their lust, and soon after " a larger
fish " was got in Marion du Fresne, till the
maximum massacre was found in the pillage of
the Boyd. It will suffice to say that between
1774 and 180Q more than a hundred Europeans
had been killed and eaten on the shores of
New Zealand. .Sailors gave the shores of
New Zealand a bad name, and traders counted
their risks when they went thither. It is a
comm.on saying that man-eating among the
New Zealanders had originally a sacrificial
character; bui wh.ether such a statement can

THE EARLV If/STORl' OF NEIV ZEALAND.

181

hf upheld is as yet unknown. Women were
not allowed to eat human flesh in New
Zealand, neither were they in Fiji, but whether
the compliance with the rule was willing or
enforced there are no means of determining.

Tested by the sacrificial theory given to the
New Zealanders by those who have become
enamoured of the fair side of paganism, it is
interesting to give a few examples of Alaori
cannibal practice and custom. Earle says :

" We ran towards the fire, and there stood
a man occupied in a way few would wish to
see. He was preparing the forequarters of a
human body for a feast. The large bones
having been taken out, were thrown aside,
and the flesh being compressed, he was in the
act of forcing it into the oven. While we
stood transfixed by this horrible sight a large
dog which lay before the fire rose up, seized
the bloody head, and walked off with it into
the bushes, no doubt to hide it for another
meal. In this instance it was no enemy's
blood to drink ; there was no wafrior's flesh
to be eaten. They had no revenge to gratify ;
no plea could they make of their passions
having been roused in battle, nor the excuse
that they ate their enemies to perfect their
triumph. This was an act of unjustifiable can-
nibalism. Atoi, the chief who had given orders
for this cruel feast, had only the night before
sold us four pigs for a few pounds of powder."

Earle, it will be seen, noticed a body
prepared for eating among friends, and not
upon the field of battle, where many are eaten
at one time, as on the battlefield of Totara,
and for such a preparation as Karle saw the
process may he thus described : After the
head is taken off the artist proceeds to open
the breast, and the heart forms a delicate
morsel. A longitudinal cut is then made
from the shoulders to the wrists, which are cut
crossways, leaving the hands hanging. The
three bones of the arms arc? then taken out.
The same is done from the thigh to the ankles,
which are also cut crossways, leaving the feet
hanging. The leg bones are then extracted,
and the ribs, backbone, etc., are very neatly
taken from the body, leaving nothing but
flesh, with the exception of small bones in the
hands and feet. These last are then scorched
over the fire until the skin comes off, and it is
then in a fit state to put in the num. When
done sufficiently it is taken out and parcelled
to those who are to partake. The flesh when
thus done of a full grown person is as coarse
as^ horse flesh, the fat yellow, like that of
Welsh mutton, and it has a skin, or rather a
rind, like a pig, but of a savoury smell.

•Vtter the Maori knowledge of firearms, the
skin of the buttocks of the men — generally
tattooed — was taken off the body to make
covers for cartouch boxes, among those who
were not professed Christians. For the in-
formation of the curious it may be said that
the skin thus used for cartouch boxes was
about two-tenths of an inch thick.

Mr. Earle also tells us how, " on the night
of his arrival at Hokianga in the Governor
Macquarie, a chief set one of his slaves to
watch the kumara grounds in order to prevent
the hogs committing havoc therein. The lad,
delighted with the novelty of the vessel, and
more intent on seeing her coming to anchor
than watching the pigs, suffered them to stray
where they should not. His master arriving
when the hogs were thus trespassing killed
the boy with a blow of his tomahawk, ordered
a fire to be made, and the lad's body was
forthwith roasted and eaten."

" In June, 1831 fPolack writes}, a Hokianga
chief [the names of the persons and their
descendants being well known, are omitted],
went shooting, and previous to his leaving
his village desired a female slave to prepare
some sweet potatoes against his return. She
did as she was told, but the chief was so long
absent that the food got cold, and she ate
them. On his return he demanded the meal
he had ordered, but was told how it had been
appropriated ; he then called the hapless
woman to him, and without speaking a word
despatched her with a blow on the forehead
with a tomahawk. He had for some time been
cohabiting with her. He sent for his friends —
the body in the meantime was dressed, cooked,
and on their arrival eaten ; and to use the
expression of a chief who partook of the feast,
on his pointing out the oven to me in which
the body had been cooked, not a bone was
left unmasticated. The feast took place about
five miles distant from his residence."

Another act of a. similar wanton nature is
narrated by the same writer as occurring at
Waihou, a river some few miles distant from
the mouth of the Hokianga. " A European
named Anscow proceeded down that river in
a boat, accompanied by a crew of natives ;
he carried with him the usual trade, such as
blankets, powder, and tomahawks, to pur-
chase flax or hogs. He arrived about sunset
at a village called Whakarapa, and as the
tide had ceased to flow, put up there for the
night. He was received hospitably, and
was promised a quantity of hogs early in
the ensuing morning. Provisions were cooked
for him and his attendants.

182

THE EARLy HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

" Anscow hsid not been lony seated, when
an interesting slave girl arrived, apparently
about iifteen years of age, and remarkably
handsome. Her approach was no sooner
discov'ered, than an old decrepit chief woman
hobbled forth from her liut, and made use of
the most vehement language to the girl, who,
it appeared, had absented herself without
leave for two days. After the old crone had
vented forth her objurgations, which she was
unable to continue throuj^h exhaustion, she
turned to a ferocious-looking fellow who was
standing by her, and desired him to kill the
girl immediately. The ruffian did not wait
for a repetition of the request, but ran to the
boat, and seizing one of the tomahawks which
had been brought for barter, he struck the
miserable girl a blow on the forehead with the
implement that cleft her head in twain. This
was the work of an instant, before Anscow
could interfere and purchase her, which he
could have done for a musket.

" The body was then decollated, opened,
and the entrails washed and placed in a
basket ; the limbs cut in pieces at the different
joints, attended with circumstances at once
horribly disgusting and obscene. The head
was thrown to the children as a plaything,
and these little miscreants rolled it to and
fro like a ball, thrusting small sticks up the
nose, in the mouth, ears, etc., and latterly
scooped out the eyes. The remains, in several
pieces, were then put into baskets and taken
to the river to be cleansed from the filth it
had received by being mangled on the ground.
The ovens were heated, some vegetables
scraped, and the whole was cooked. A large
party partook of the body.

" Anscow was in a state of intense agony
during those proceedings, and felt fearful
for his own life. Some of the body was
presented to him in a small basket, and he
was derided for his refusal.

" At earliest dawn he had his boat launched
into the water. The crew did not partake of
the body. When the boat was afloat all the
trade was put in together, with the tomahawk
that had been used for the horrid deed. The
villagers placed in the boat the remnants
left uneaten of the cooked body, done up in
some small baskets, as a present to be
conveyed to their friends. In vain An.scow
protested against the abhorred freight being
placed in the boat ; it was put in forcibly
against his will, attended by three of the
villagers. On arriving below the river these
men landed and carried the food to their
friends. The tomahawk was thrown by

Anscow, in presence of them, into the deepest
part of the river ; he then returned to the
settlement he had departed from."

In 182 1 a vessel called the General Gates
left Boston, in the United States of America,
on a sealing voyage. On the loth of August
following live men and a leader, named
Price, were landed near the south-west cape
of the Middle Island for the purpose of
catching seals. Within six weeks the
success of the men amounted to ,5,563 skins,
which had been salted and made ready for
shipment. One night, about eleven o'clock,
their cabin was surrounded by a horde of
natives, who broke open the place, and made
the Americans prisoners. The flour, salt
provisions, and salt for curing skins were all
destroyed, as their use and value was all
unknown to the savages. After setting fire
to the cabin and everything else that was
thought unserviceable, they forced the sealers
to march with them for some days to a place
known by the name of Looking Glass Bay,
to the north of Caswell Sound, from a
remarkable perforation in a rock, a distance
of one hundred and fifty miles from whence
they set out. The only food they had was
roasted fish. After resting a day at this
place, they were made to travel a further
distance of two hundred miles in a northerly
direction, until they came to a large sandy
bay. The natives then took John Rawton,
and having fastened him to a tree, they beat
in his skull with a club. The head of the
unfortunate man was cut off and buried in the
ground ; the remaining part of the body was
cooked and eaten. Some of this nauseous
food was offered to the sealers, who had been
without sustenance for some time, and they
also partook of the bodj^ of their late comrade.
The five survivors were made fast to trees,
well guarded by hostile natives, and each day
one of the men was killed by the ferocious
cannibals, and afterwards devoured, vi/.:
James \Vhite and William Rawton, of New-
London, in Connecticut; and William Smith,
of New York. James West, of the same
place, was doomed to die also ; but the night
previously a dreadful storm, accompanied by
thunder and lightning, frightened the natives
away, and the two remaining Americans
found means to unfasten the flax cords that
bound them. At daybreak next morning
they launched a small canoe that was within
reach, and put to sea without any provisions
or water, preferring death in this way to the
horrid fate of their comrades. They had
scarcely proceeded a few yards when a

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEII' ZEAL.iXD.

183

number of natives came in sight, who rushed
into the water to catch their prey; but the
Americans eventually eluded their grasp,
despair lending them strength to paddle
beyond the reach of their pursuers. They
remained in this exhausted state three days,
and were then taken up by the Margery, a
flax trader and sealer of Sydney.

When the Coromandel was at anchor in
August, i8ji, the natives of that locality
killed one of their own race, and partially
devoured the body. The remainder they
brought alongside, and distributed to any
persons having appetites inclining that way,
while they those in the canoes ate the
rest. The attention of the persons on
board the Coromandel was specially drawn
towards the greedy manner in which one
individual appeared to suck the marrow from
the thigh bone of the man on which he was
regaling himself.

Thomson writes with force that, when
cannibalism is found common among races of
men, sensual love of human flesh invariablv
inrtuenred the continuance of the custom.
The natives looked on human flesh as
desirable and toothsome food, and scrupled
not to assure Europeans that if they were once
to eat it they would not care for pork or other
meat, it was so much superior. In the
instance of two young girls who had been
killed at the Bay of Islands in comparatively
late years, and cooked for iifit in war, they
were killed, it should be remembered, by their
own sex, the women killing ihe girls and the
men eating them. This practice was not at
all a cause for comment as being unusual, h\it
is noted to show among other facts how
cannibalism brutalised both sexes. Wherever
the Xew Zealanders came from it appears
evident they brought cannibalism with them,
and that it had its roots outside of Xew
Zealand. If the first emigrants to New
Zealand had surrounding them any myths as
to the sacrificial character of cannibalism, we
may feel certain that their meaning and the
tradition thereof had nearly worn themr^elves
dim before the advent of the l^uropean in
New Zealand.

In Thompson's story of New Zealand are
tound the following remarks concerning the
cooking of human flesh. Having been revised
by the late Mr. C. O. Davis, they perhaps
may be regarded as near to accuracy as aught
we are likely in the future to obtain on this
subject. i'le wrote : " After a battle the

enemy's dead were collected, and their bodies
were cut into pieces. Sometimes they were
only disembowelled and roasted whole. One
corpse was set aside as a trophy sacred to the
god of war, and its hair and right ear were
kept for the purpose of removing the fopu
from the war party. Cooking ovens were
now dug in the earth in two long rows, and
the flesh in the one oven was set apart for the
gods. This sacred oven had a wreath of
fern round its edge, and two pointed sticks
stuck on the top, upon one of which there
was a potato, and on the other a lock of
human hair. The flesh was often kept in the
ovens for twenty-tour hours. The chief com-
menced the feast, and this was occasionally
done by swallowing the uncooked brain and
eyes of some fallen warrior. If the chief's
sons were present they partook next, and then
the whole army, with bloody hands and
passions maddened by fighting, singing, and
gorging themselves like boa-constrictors.
Men have died after such banquets. The
whole body was devoured with tlie exception
of the lungs, stomach, intestines, and other
parts. When the warriors were surfeited, the
remains were collected and packed in baskets,
and sent round to friends and allies to ensure
sympathy, perchance, and co-operation."

Few New Zealanders confidently expected
to die in peace full of life. Some member at
least of almost every family was killed and
eaten. It was the fate of the race. Some
who were not slain in battle were the victims
of surprise. Each generation of each liapii
and family had a feud to remember and
avenge. Every pa throughout ihv land was
fortified, and existed only by the prowess of
its warriors or the strength of its fortification.
There were no detached visitors as guests in
surrounding pas, unless the circumstances
were extraordinary. Armed men moved or
travelled in bands to prevent surprise, and
those who had wandered among other than
their tribal lands were few, unless they were
members of a contingent led by a native chief
of enterprise and rank, or were perhaps unrier
the guardianship) of a native confederation.
There was no security for life within the pa
nor without it, unless the sound of the foot ot
the sentinel was heard marching on the
rampart.

Yates tells us that when a head had been
taken in battle and kept as a trophy, taunting
language was freijuently addressed to the mute
symbol of dead vitality.

184

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

OUTRAGES.

Gin'ernor liligh's iv.ir on the grog trade — Rum iisfJ as currency — The arrest and deposition of Governor Bligh —
Outrages committed upon the Maoris and their consei/uences — Story of the ship Brothers — Fruitless
expedition l>v the captains of four uhalers — Circulation of false reports — Outrage committed by the master
of the Parramatta avenged liy the natives — Efforts to prevent the perpetration of outrages — PJnactment liy
the Imperial Parliament to punish persons guilty of outrages — 'J'he notorious brig Elizabeth — A horrible
story — Account of a Maori migration and biographies of the chiefs Rauparaha and Te Pehi — Mr.
Montefiore' s visit to Nciv Zealand to establish trading stations.

ROM the time of the de-
^j parture of Governor King
until tlie arrival of Governor
Macquarie, \e\v South
Wales proper was in a ver}'
restless, feverish condition.
From August 13, 1806, to
January 20, 1808, Governor
liligh reigned over the
colony, but from that date till the enc] of i8o(),
the ortice of the (jovernor was usurped by the
officers of the New South Wales Corps.
Bligh was deposed, and his deposition had
an evil influence over the South Pacific. He

The view of Taupo Pa, Cook Strait, given on the
opposite page, was sketched by Anj^as in it<44, who
writes : " 'I'hisvicw is taken froir the hill iminediatcly above
Kangihacata's Pa, a stronghold which the chief has
erected since the massacre ol Wairau, to which he may
retreat in case of atttack. The Maori villaj^e occupyinjj
the shores of ihe bay is called Taupo Pa, and belongs to
Kauparaha, being inhabited by a portion of the Ngatitoa
tribe. I he situation of the pa is about a mile trom
Porirua, on the northern shores of Cook Str.iit. On the
brow ol the hill, ,ts represented in the foreground, is ;i
singular erection of sticks, much resembling basket work,
elevated on four upright posts, ,ind having a semi-circular
top. Within this cafje-like building are placed a variety
of diOerent articles, household utensils, skins, calabashes,
and dried lish ; and a garment suspended beneath Mutters
in the wind. This is .i wahi tapu, or sacred pl.ice of
peculiar construction, serving as a reccptable for goods
and property th.it have become subject to the law of tapu
(or .1 certain length of time, and are placed here by the
lohungii or priest, who alone h.is the ri-rhl of approaching
Ihe s.icred articles."

appears to have threatened the "grog"
traffic, and the interests thus threatened were
sufficiently powerful to place his person under
arrest and to bid defiance to his proclamations.
Governors Hunter and King were beaten by
the same influence, and Governor Bligh, who
was a less cautious man than his predecessors,
and bolder withal, was imprisoned under the
pretext of designs against the common weal.

The currency was " rum," and the officers
of the New .South Wales Corps had the rum
traffic almost entirt^lj^ in their own hands.

Mr. John MacArthur, who was active in im-
prisoning the (rovernor, when giving evidence
on the trial of the officer who usurped the
Government — Colonel Johnston — in 181 1, in
reply to the question, " Has not the barter of
spirits been always practised by every person
in the colony, as a matter of necessity, from
the want of currency r" answered, " 1 know
of no exception ; as far as my observation
went it was universal ; officers, civil and
military, clergy, every de.scription of in-
habitants, were under the necessity of paying
for the necessaries of life, for every article of
• consumption, in that sort of commodity, which
the people who had to sell were inclincil to
take ; in many cases you could not get labour
performed without it."

Governor Hunter saw only one way to
break up the monopoly, and that was to
recall the corps to Mngland ; but they were
too firmly rooted to be recalled on a more

186

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

recommendation. When they had taken the
government of the colony into their own hands
it was time for the Imperial authorities to move.

Bonwick says : " Nominally the Governor
claimed the sole control of all imports, but
absolutely the leading officers and merchants
possessed the advantage. This gave the
monopoly of this profitable article of exchange,
i.e., spirits, and they used this privilege to
the filling of their own pockets and the
flooding of the colony with vice and misery.
Upon Captain Bligh's coming these facts
became apparent. Others might have seen
the same yet feared to encounter the risks and
danger of a contest with the evil. He passed
through the country parts and beheld a half
clad, ignorant, and almost savage people.
He saw them farming magnificent land, yet
living in squalor, filth, and neglect. The
main causes were brought before him. He
recognised one in the desolation of drink, and
the other in a monopolj^ of trade by a few
-Sydney dealers, and those in most cases
connected with the Government."

The Hawkesbury district was then the
chief seat of agriculture, and the home of
penury. The inhabitants piteously held up
their hands for relief. His reply was, "Shut
up the grog shops." He assumed the dictator.
The drink should not be sold there ; and it
was not. This was looked upon as a great
hardship in Sydney by the traders, and some
of the settlers in the district also complained.
But during the few months the law was in
force their rags gave place mysteriousl3'to good
clothing, crime almost disappeared, and more
land was brought into better cultivation.

The arrest and deposition of Governor Bligh
was one of the most high-handed proceedings
in colonial histor}', and showed how the
New .South Wales Corps had become demora-
lised by the trading practices of its officers
and their long emancipation from strict army
discipline. The correspondence connected
with the affair was presented to the Govern-
ment of New South Wales in the centennial
year of 1888 by the relatives of Major
Johnston, the officer who issued the order of
arrest. The request upon which action was
taken ran as follows. (The number of signa-
natures subscribed by means of marks is
notable.;

January 26, 1808.

Sir, — The present alarming state of this colony, in
which every man's, property, liberty, and life are en-
dangered, induces us most earnestly to implore you
instantly to place Governor Bligh under an arrest and to
assume the command of the colony. We pledge our-
selves at a moment of less agitation to come forward to

support the measure with our fortunes and our lives. —
We are, with great respect, sir,

Nour most obedient servants,

John M 'Arthur James John (Irant

John Blaxfand Samuel Terry

James Mitcham John Waldron

S. Lord J. Nelson

Gregory Blaxland .Samuel Foster

James Badgerv Thomas Allright

Nicholas Baylcy George Phillips

G. Bla.xcell Thos. Broughton

Thos. Jamison Joseph Hodges
C. Grimes his

Thos. HofT Joseph .\ \\'ard
1). Wentworth mark

Thos. Laycock James XN'ilshire

Thos. Moore .Ino. (lowen

Robt. Townson William Thorn

Isaac Nichols James F.vans
Wm. Evans his

Jesse Malcock Robert X l.ewcs
John Beddington mark

William Baker Setter James Sandercorn

Wm. Jenkins Wm. Fielder

Nathl. Lucas John Driver

Heniy Rapp W. Bennett

his Rev. Jas. Robinson

Henry X Sykes J. D. Thorley

mark Johns, tirithths

R. Sidaway Owen Connor

.Augustus .Alt Hugh .M'Atoy
Henrv Williams his

David Bevan Wm. X Davis
|as. Larra mark

Fdw. Hills his

J. W. Lewin John X Hughes
W. Blake mark

Geo. Bajle)- Wm. Biggs

Thomas Bayley J. Collingwood

R. Fitzgerald Thos. Brown

Thos. .Abbott Cornelius Henning. J.P.

John Connell Richd. Oldham

Wm. Baker, .S.K. Joseph Morton

.\. Divine Patrick Marman

W'illiam Stewart Wm. Watkins

Jno. Apsey W. Hennis

his Jeremiah Cavanagh

Rich. X Cheers John GrifHths

mark FVancis Cox

Thos Jones Robert Lack

his Wm. Hohns

Martin .X Short Robert Brown

mark Thomas Hartman

Thomas Broadhurst William Blue

Donald .M'.Me Thos. Legg

Ralph Hoare Thos. Parsaneig

his .Matthew Klkin

George X Bowers Thos. Moxon

mark John Davis (millwright)

his Richard Wade

Abraham X Moore Jno. Rure

mark John .Anson

John Pawley Lewis Jones

his Richd. Palmer
George X Guest his

mark Abrahm. .X Levy
Willi.im Grosvenor mark

Nathaniel Lloyd his

William English Daniel X Deicon
J.J. l.utlon mark

THE EAR/.}' IIISTORV OF XEW ZKALAXD.

187

William lioiii
1 )a\ id H.Ulv
Willi.tin Wale
'!'. Boiillon
Richard TuckLr
Ji)hn OHearn
J'homas (1. i.awrancc

his
James X Parroll

mark
William (ieogh
Valentine Wood

his
Mallhew X Kearns

mark
John Lyster
Ihos. Carey
Wm. Hadncy
Thomas Jcnninjjs
Jrimcs H.irdwick
John (iraham
|ohn While
Joiepli Underwood
Henry |ames Purcell
Daniel Cubitt

his
tJcorge X Connaway

mark
John Richard
Joseph I'lood
John Hansley
Kdw. Smith
Absalom West
Charles Williams
Thomas Becker
Charles Walker

his
John X Hohns

mark
J as. Macpoy
Charles F.vans
Patrick Decoy
Richard Harding
Henry Yeates
Jonathan c;reen
James Wild
Ceorge Cooke

his
Andrew X Kuzer
mark

Reuben Ather
To Major deo. Johnston, I. iciit. -Governor, and Com-
manding the N.S.W. Corps.

The letter addressed by Major Johii.stoii to
Governor l?li^h ran as follows: —

Head Quarters,

January 2f), iSoS.
SiK, — I am called upon to execute a most pamful duty.
You are charged by the respectable inhabitants of crimes
that render you unlit to exercise the supreme authority
another moment in this colony, and in that charge all the
oHicers serving under my command have joined.

1 therefore require you, in His .Majesty's sacred name,
to resign your authority .ind to submit to the arrest which
I herel)V place you under by the advice of all my officers,
and by the advice of every respectable inhabitant of the
town of Sydney.

I am, sir.
Your most obedient humble servant,
Gkorge Johnston,
.Acting Lieut. -Governor and Major,
Commanding the New South Wales Corps.

T(i Wii.i.ixM Bi.i(;ii, EsH., I'".R..S., Gr.

The following' deposition relative to the
circumstances of the arrest was made by
Corporal Marlborough : —

I.ancc-corporal Marlborough came before me this day,

and deposcth that he was the man on duly on the 2fith

Janu.iry, after Major Johnston had taken command. I

was ordered to search for the late Governor Bligh : that

on himself and a soldier of the name of Sutherland

examining a scalene upstairs in the Government House

where a servant sleeps, he put a musket under the bed

and touched Governor Bligh, which made him make a

noise, and on feeling caught Governor Bligh by the coll.ir,

and dr.igged him out. On his gelling up Governor

Bligh put his hand in his bosom, and deponent, supposing

he might have arms, lold him if he attempted to resist he

would put him to death : and on Governor liligh

decl.irini; he had no arms, deponent told him he would

treat him like .i gentleman; and on (iovcrnor Bligh

asking deponent what he was going to do with him, was
informed that he would keep him until the adjulanl came,
who at the instant came in, when (Governor Bligh said to
the adjutant that if he had done anything wrong he was
led to it. Mr. .Minchin, on coming in, assured the
Governor his person was perfectly safe, and olTcred his
arm to take him to the major, who was downstairs.
Deponent lurther says that he had twice examined the
scalene before. The bedstead had no curtains, and was
extremely low. Governor Bligh was in his full uniform,
with his sidearms and medal on.

.MiCHABL MARLBOROUtiH.

Sworn before me, lith .April, i8o8. — E. .Abbott, J. P.

Sir Henry Parkes, in forwarding these
documents for publication on the occasion of
the centennial celebrations of New .South
Wales in 1 888, observes : " Vou will see thai
many of the 'founders of families' are among
those whose naines are signed to the papers.
Joseph Flood is the only one that I notice
whose son (the Hon. Mdward Flood, is still
living. The Abbotts have no connection with
the Abbotts of to-day. John M'Arthur, John
Blaxland, -Siineon Lord, Thomas Jamison,
and others have scarcely any of their race
left."

Governor liligh, after his imprisonment and
visit to Tasmania, proceeded to Fngland,
when his administration was vindicated,
and he was made a Rear-Admiral. Major
Johnston was tried by court-martial and
cashiered, but returned to the colony, where
he was already wealthy through the possession
of lands. The New South Wales Corps was
recalled, and ceased to exercise its baneful
iniJuence on the colony.

Long was the memory of Hligh cherisheil
among the convict and emancipist class, for
as late as 1835, the Sydney G<izi//c, which was
then under emancipist control, when re-
viewing the proceedings of that early period,
and writing of the arrival of Macquarie, said :
" We cannot see why he did not hang the
whole pack. The aristocracy, as they were
then called, would have dangled nobly as
skeletons on the fort, their bleached and
rattling bones would have taught the virtue
of constitutional obedience to some of those
petty mushrooms who have since drunk a
sort of libellous infection from the impunity
with which their ancestors and others were
allowed to escape the halter."

It was not a matter for surprise that the
di.sorder which was rife in the central authority
in Polynesia should extend to where its
influence was weakest. \\'halers and sealers
could afford to laugh at a restraint that at the
best was nominal ; while the native population
of New Zealand became abandoned to tiieir

188

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

own devices. Die officers of the Xew South
Wales Corps had quite enoug'h on their hands
without chiding refractory traders. They had
their grog to sell, their servants to protect,
and there was the charge of mutiny hanging
over them. There was lawlessness in Sydney,
and the fear of reprisals from the natives
alone kept the traders in check on the high
seas. This time — that of the great rebellion
in New South Wales — was the beginning
almost of the period when every man did as
he thought best in New Zealand.

Soon almost as the traffic with the South
Seas was opened outrages on the inferior race
began. Mr. Savage, who was at the Bay of
Islands in a whale ship, in September, 1805,
remarks : " In many instances where dis-
agreement takes place between Europeans
and savages the former are the aggressors.
The lowest profligate of Europe fancies him-
self a superior being, and treats the untaught
native of a peaceful isle as an animal almost
unworthy his consideration ; he communicates
the diseases of civil life, and commits acts of
treachery and outrage without the least
remorse. Acts of this description are handed
down to posterity by tradition among the
natives, and they revenge the injuries done
to their ancestors upon all Europeans that
come within their power. A fact came to
my knowledge respecting a transaction of
bartering one article for another with these
people which demonstrated a great want of
humanity, but as I have no wish to injure the
party I shall carefully suppress its publication."

Each of the earlier travellers, could he be
examined, would have a similar story to tell.
Rut after the massacre of the Boyd took place,
in New Zealand, especially, the outrages
became more marked and unwarranted.
When the raid on Te Pahi was sought to be
justified by false evidence, the common plea
for all offences against the natives was
legitimate reprisal or self-defence. One of
the earlier cases on record, after i8og, is that
of the Brothers, a ship belonging to Port
Jackson. The Brothers calling at one of the
Northern ports for provisions, the New
Zealanders behaved very well, trading kits of
potatoes for single nails. Ten of the crew,
taking a boat, went on shore, however, and
began to destroy the growing crops of
potatoes and kumaras, and on the natives
remonstrating, murdered one or more of them.
They refrained from reprisals upon the
captain assuring them that he would make
such representations to the Governor as would
secure the punishment of the malefactors. The

details were furnished by Mr. Marsden soon
after his return to New South Whales, and a
few months only after Lieutenant Macquarie
assumed office. The story of the Venus and
the abduction of the Maori women we have
already detailed, but a tithe only of the
occurrences that gave our race an evil name
have obtained a notoriety sufficient to ensure
remembrance.

Captain Dalrymple's outrage on Bruce and
the daughter of Te Pahi cannot be regarded
as a solitary example of its kind. The treat-
ment Ruatara received from the whaling and
sealing captains place them in a very
unfortunate and criminal position. Many of
the early mariners of the century were little
better than buccaneers, and the bearing of
letters of marque very often only saved them
from the charge of piracy. The difficulty,
however, is to gain evidence of the outrages
inflicted on the native people, as those who
inflicted them were their own chroniclers.
Sometimes, however, facts are too strong for
language to conceal their character. Thus,
after the massacre of the Boyd, a young
native woman told the captain of the
Perseverance that the natives held four
Europeans prisoners, but of what country was
not known ; while the only names that could be
made out were "Brown," "Cook," "Anthony,"
and " Harvey," evidently a rumour, not iden-
tified with the people who escaped. The
record, however, of what loUows is instructive.

" Upon receipt of this information the
captains of the Perseverance, Speke, Diana,
Experiment, Inspector, and Atalanta, which
vessels were then in the Bay of Islands,
accompanied bv a party of seamen, penetrated
into the interior of the country, a distance said
to be fifty miles, in search of the captives, but
the search was unsuccessful. When the party
first landed on the mainland the natives fired
on them, we are told, and killed one man
belonging to the Inspector, after which, it is
said, a sharp skirmish took place, in which
sixteen or eighteen natives were killed, but no
Europeans were hurt."

One man, moreover, was sometimes mis-
taken for another. One of the chief factors in
the Boyd transactions was Te Puhi, and it
was through a similarity of sound in the
name that the slander of Te Pahi having led
the murderers was sustained. George, other-
wise known as Tara, bore the same name as
Berry's friend, the Ariki of Kororareka. In
the Sydney Gazelle of 1810 the assertion is
made on several occasicMis that the son of
Te Pahi, who was in England when Marsden

THE EARLY HISTORr OF NEW ZEALAND.

189

was there — having been taken thither by
Governor King, and returned in the Porpoise
with Captain Porteus and Lieutenant Oxley —
was mixed up in the Boyd atrocitj', whereas
he died some days before the Boyd entered
the Whangaroa harbour.

Besant gave evidence before Mr. Marsden
in 1813, that while he was in New Zealand he
received the following account of the loss of
the schooner Parramatta, belonging to Port
Jackson, which put into the Bay of Islands in
distress for want of provisions and water : —

" The natives supplied them with pork, fish,
and potatoes, as many as the vessel could
stow. After the schooner had received her
refreshments the natives waited to be paid for
them. The people belonging to the schooner
threw the natives overboard, fired upon them,
and immediately weighed anchor. The de-
ponent saw three of the natives who had been
wounded with small shot by the crew of the
Parramatta. A heavy gale of wind coming
on, which set in to the harbour, blew the
vessel on shore between Cape Brett and the
district ruled over by Tara, where the wreck
of the vessel lay. After the vessel was
wrecked the natives revenged themselves on
the crew for firing on them and depriving
them of their provisions without payment,
and cut them all off."

On the I St December, 1813, there was
issued in the Sydiuy Gazette a Government
proclamation which, after reciting that many
outrages have taken place by Europeans
towards the natives of New Zealand, Otaheite,
and other islands in the South Pacific Ocean,
by way of preamble, goes on to say : —

It is hereby ordered and declared by His Excellency
the C.overnor, that from and after the first daj of January
ensuing, no ship or vessel, either of Hritish, India, or
plantation registry, shall be suffered to clear out from
this port, or an\ other port within the territory of New-
South Wales for New Zealand, or for any island or
islands whatsoever in the South Pacific Ocean or South
Seas, unless the master of the said ship or vessel is of
British or Indian registry, and the master and owners of
the said ship or vessel, if of plantation registry, shall
become bound, by his and their deed or deeds in writing,
to be signed with his or their seals, to the nav.il officer of
this port, or such other port in this territory as such ship
or vessel may clear out from, in the penal sum of one
thousand pounds sterling, to be paid upon breach of the
condition thereunder to be written, which condition sh.ill
be as follows, that is to say — Whereas the ship or vessel

called the ol registry, whereof is master,

•ind is (or are) owner (or owners), is about to be

cleared out fur New Zealand, or for the South Seas, or
for some of the islands in the South Seas, pursuant to

a certain proclam.ition of His Fx the Gov..... bearing

d.itc the first d.iy of December, 1813.

Now (he condition of this obligation is such that if the
above bounden master of the said vessel, and the

officers and crew of the said vessel, shall each and every
of them peaceably and properly demean themselves, and
be of good behaviour towards the natives of New Zealand,
or of such of the islands in the South Seas as the said
vessel may touch at in the course of this her voyage ; and
if they shall not commit any acts of trespass upon the
plantations, gardens, lands, habitations, burial grounds,
tombs, or properties of the natives of the said isknds, or
any of them ; and if they shall not make war, or cause
war to be made upon them, or in any way interfere in the
disputes, quarrels, or controversies of the said natives, or
stir up, excite, or foment any animosities among them ;
and if they shall leave the natives of the said islands to
the free, uninterrupted, and undisturbed enjoyment of their
religious ceremonies, rites, or observances ; and if the
said master, officers, or crew, or any of them, shall not
ship any of the male natives of any of the said islands,
nor take away such natives from any such islands without
their free will and consent, and the free will and consent
of their chiefs and parents or others to whom they may be
subject. And if the said master, officer, &c., &c., shall
not ship or take away any of the female natives of the
said islands from the said islands without such free will
and consent as aforesaid, and also without having first
obtained the consent and approbation in writing of His
Excellency the Governor of this territory, or other person
actually administering the powers of government in the
same ; and in case the master or commanding officer of
such vessel shall by and with such consent as aforesaid
ship any male native or natives of any of the said islands,
either as a mariner, or diver, or for any other purpose
whatever, then and in that case, if the said master or
commanding officer shall discharge from the said vessel
all or any such male native or natives so shipped on
board the same, wheresoever he shall be requested by him
or them so to do, first paying him or them such wages or
price as may lawfully or reasonably be due to him or them
for his or their servicesat the time of such disch.irge, then
this obligation to be void and ot no effect, otherwise
to remain in full force and virtue. .-\nd whereas the
natives of all the said islands are under the protection of
His Majesty, and entitled to the good offices of his
subjects, all persons what.soever charged by the oaths of
credible witnesses with any acts of rapine, plunder,
robbery, piracy, murder, or other oft'ences against the laws
of nature, and of nations, .against the persons or properties
of any ot the natives, or of any of the said islands, will
upon due conviction be further punished with the utmost
rigour of the law.

Given under my hand, \c., this first day of December,
one thousand eight hundred and thirteen.

Ladhl.an Maiwivrik.
J. T. Campbell, Sect.

December 4, 1813.

At the end of tlie year the following notice
appeared in the Sydney Gazette : —

NATIVES.
Sir, — We, the undersigned, request you will as soon as
convenient call a meeting of the inhabit.inlsof this colony
to take into consideration some measure for .ilTording
support .and relief to the natives of the South Sea Islands
who m.iy come to Port Jackson, and to promote their
civilisation.

We are, Sir, your obedient servants,

.S. M VRSHF.N. .\LKX. RiLKY.

I). Allan. W. l!iti>i'(;HTiis.

G. Hlwckll. D. Wkntwouth.

J. OSLEY. S. I. OKI).

To VV.M. Gore, Esq., Provost-Marshal, &c.

190

THE EARLY lIIsrORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

The nieetiiiy was convened tor Mondaj', the
20th December following, when a society
was formed, called the New South Wales
Philanthropical Society for the protection of
such of the natives of the South Sea Islands
who may arrive in Port Jackson ; and at a
meeting subsequently held on 12th January,
1 8 14, a sum of _^ 180 was received in donations,
and a further sum of £\Cj js. promised as
annual subscriptions to the society. Among
the subscribers were the Governor, ;^2i ; the
Lieut. -Governor, £\o los. ; Judge Advocate,
£\o 105. ; Rev. Samuel Marsden, ^10 los. ;

— Allan, Esq., £\o los.; W. Broughton, Esq.,
;^"io I OS.; Darcy Wentworth, Esq., £\o los. ;

— Oxley, Esq.,;£io ids.; J. T. Campbell, Esq,.
;^io los.; — Blaxcell, Esq.,;^io los.; — Riley,
Esq., ^10 los.; — Redfern, Esq., £,\o los.; Geo.
Howe, Esq., £10 los ; and others £^ 5s. each,
while every person giving one guinea per
annum remained a member while he continued
to pay his subscription, and those who gave
£\o los. became lile members.

Another order issued 19th November, 1814,
declared, infer alia : " Any neglect or dis-
obedience of these orders will subject the
offenders to be proceeded against with the
utmost rigour of the law on their return
thither viz.. New .South Wales , and those who
shall return to England without first resorting
to this place shall be reported to His
Majesty's .Secretary of State for the Colonies,
and such documents transmitted as will
warrant their being equally proceeded against
and punished."

The foregoing regulations being found
insufficient to prevent outrage from the
masters and crews visiting the islands, an Act
was passed in the British Parliament in the
month of June, 1817, entitled, "An Act of
the 57th of the King for the more effectual
Punishment of Murders and Manslaughters
committed in Places not within His Majestj's
Dominions."

In the preamble and main portion of the
bill it is stated, " That grievous murders and
manslaughters had been committed in the
South Pacific Ocean, as well on the high seas
as on land, in the islands of New Zealand
and Otaheite, and in other islands, countries,
and places not within His Majesty's dominions,
by the masters and crews of British ships
and other persons, who have, for the most
part, deserted from or left their ships, and
have continued to live and reside amongst
the inhabitants of these islands, whereby
great violence has been done, and a general
scandal and prejudice raised against the

name and character of British and other
European traders : And whereas such crimes
and offences do escape unpunished by reason
of the difficulty of bringing to trial the
persons guilty thereof: For remedy whereof
be it enacted by the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent
of the Lords Spiritual and lemporal, and the
Commons in this present Parliament assembled,
and by the authority of the same, that from
and after the passing of this Act, all murders
and manslaughters committed, or that shall
be committed in the said islands of New
Zealand and Otaheite, or within any other
islands, countries, or places not within His
Majesty's dominions, nor subject to any
European State or Power, not within the
territory of the United States of America, by
the master or crew of any British ship or
vessel, or any of them, or by any person
sailing in or belonging thereto, or that shall
have sailed in or belonged to, and have
quitted any British ship or vessel to liv'e in
any of the said islands, countries, or places,
or either of them, or that shall be there living,
shall and may be tried, and adjudged, and
punished in any of His Majesty's islands,
plantations, colonies, dominions, forts, or
factories, under or by virtue of the King's
commission, or commissions, which shall
have been or may hereafter be issued under
and by virtue and in pursuance of an Act
passed in the forty-sixth year of his present
Majesty, entitled An Act for the More Speedy
Trial of Offences committed in Distant Countries
or upon the Sea."

The Act for the more effectual punishment
of murders and manslaughters committed in
places not within the King's dominions and
applicable to these seas, was followed by an
Act, passed on the 19th July, 1823, enlarging
the jurisdiction of the colonial courts to cases
of treasons, piracies, felonies, robberies, and
other offences. Sir Thomas Brisbane, the
Governor of New South Wales, forthwith, on
the passing of the Act, issued a proclamation,
dated 17th May, 1824, enforcing its execution.

His Excellency said, when writing to the
Church Missionary Society, " I have con-
sidered it incumbent on me to issue the
accompanying proclamation in consequence
of many diabolical acts of outrage committed
by British ships in these seas, and more
particularly on a recent occasion at one of the
I'riendly Islands by the Rambler, whaler,
when the master paid the forfeit of his life,
otherwise he must have been tried for his life
here. I have directed ihat this proclamation

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

191

shall be read to all crews of vessels leaving
this port with the intention of going among
the islands, and that a copy should be left
with the master, as the new Charter of Justice
enables us to try individuals for crimes
against these unoffending natives, and I shall
not fail to act in conformity with the procla-
mation in all cases of outrage."

The proclamation h(>rein referred to set
forth that, " Whereas misguided persons often
commit gross outrages in the islands of the
Indian and Pacific Oceans and elsewhere,
against the interests of the fair trader and to
the extreme injury of the unoffending natives
thereof, and of others, and that the supreme
courts in Xew South Wales and \'an Diemen's
Land having power to
punish such offences, His
Majesty's subjects are called
upon to enforce the execu-
tion of this law, as well by
information to be given to
public officers, civil, naval,
or military, as by any other
lawful means."

But the outrage which
attracted the greatest atten-
tion was that of the noto-
rious Klizabeth schooner,
and which formed the sub-
ject of Parliamentary in-
quiry. To enable us to
understand the matter
clearly a page or two of
.Maori history will have to
be narrated.

In the early part ot this
century the Ngatitoa tribe
had three men of mark,
whose names will be per-
petuated in the English
history of the occupation of
New Zealand. They were
called Te I'ehi, Rauparaha, and Rangihaeata.
The Ngatitoa were an offshoot of the Tainui
migration, branching as a separate tribe
about the twelfth generation from Iloturoa,
being older m point of tribal e.\istence than
either th(; Xgatiraukawa or the Xgatimania-
poto. Until 1820, or thereabouts, the Nga-
titoa occupied land around the harbour of
Kawhia, which may be called the ancestral
home of the Tainui people. Hotorua landed
on the east side of the island, and the canoe
I ainui, dragged over the Otahuhu portage,
sailed to the mouth of the Manukau harbour,
nntl from thence to Kawhia. This probably
took place about the date of the death of

from a itrau'iiig by K,

King John, as the Xgatimaniapoto have an
unbroken line of twenty-nine generations from
Iloturoa to children not yet having reached
the age of puberty. If five or six generations
of Maori ancestors since the arrival of the
migrations are held to be mythical, a very
great difficulty will be experienced in ac-
counting for the ramifications of the tribes,
and their increase in the shorter period
assigned to the duration of the Maori race in
Xew Zealand.

From causes which are not fully known at a
period early in this centur)% the Ngatitoa
tribe determined to emigrate to the south
where men were not so thick and food more
abundant. It was not, however, until about
the year 1820 that what may
really be called the Ngatitoa
migration took place, Rau-
paraha leading the tribe to
possess lands which had
been marked out by a war
party in 181 8. The taua
consisted of some two hun-
dred Ngapuhi, all armed
with guns, according to the
evidence of MatineTe Whi-
whi, and sixty Ngatitoa who
liad no guns, before whom
the inhabitants of the south
ern district " became as
nothing." After three
months' occupation the local
tribes Ngatiapa, Muaupoko,
and Rangitane were suffi-
ciently subdued to enable
.\gatitoa to consider their
conquest effectual, when the
warriors returned, Ngatitoa
to Kawhia, and Ngapuhi to
the Bay of Islands. An un-
certain interval elapses be-
fore the emigrants left
Kawhia to possess the land the taua had
acquired. The emigrants probably got away
in 1819 or 1820. Evidence given before the
Native Lands Court in i8bq somewhat clears
the cause of the migration. The witness, one
of the emigrants, said, " We came down
because we wanted to get near the ships of thi^
Europeans. All our women and children
came with us. We brought our clothes. On
starting we had no intention to return to
Kawhia."

Ngatitoa gave their lands to the Waikato
people, and burned their carved house, named
Te Urungu-Paroa-a-te- Titi-Matama, before
their departure, as others in positions re-

para\\a
L. Slithf

192

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

quiring heroism had burned their ships.
Living on the seaboard, they were a roving as
well as a maritime and daring people.

While the emigrants were proceeding on
their way — part on shore and part in canoes —
another taua went south, and further harried
the tribes Ngatitoa intended to dispossess.
How long it took the heke to get to Ohau
does not seem clear, but about the year 1824
we may consider the immigrants settled on
Kapiti Island, Waikanae, and Porirua.
Kapiti was in the path of the migration of
the black whale, as they annually came from
the north on their road to Cook Strait in
quest of calving places. Ere tradition has

any memory Cook Strait appeared to have
been what may be called a whaling river,
in the bays of which the female whales found
shallow water to bring forth their young.

Rauparaha and his companions, when
spying out the character of the southern land
in company with Patuone and Ngapuhi, saw
the whale ships in Raukawa or Cook Strait,
and either divined or were told that the best
chance of obtaining firearms such as Ngfapuhi
carried, was to be found in barter with the
strangers who came whale hunting. Two
things Ngatitoa had in view — firearms and
fat lands. Kapiti was an island fortress, and
in the stream of the whale trade. Ngatiapa,
who had been partially subdued and partly

bound by marriage to Ngatitoa, held what
may be called the richest eel-ponds on the
west coast of the North Island. To the IMaori
the eel was as favourite a dish as it was to the
eel-fed monks of another clime, of whom the
song relates, in not very intelligible Saxon,
" Merrie sang the monks in Ely, as King
Canute went sailing by." But sea and land
were alike fruitful. That time had not
destroyed the eel-weirs was evident, when the
Superintendent of Wellington visited the
Ngatiapa district, by the natives giving him a
dish of twenty thousand eels for his dinner.

But Hongi had found a better plan to
obtain firearms than barter. Discarding

Tattooing on the face of Je Reh'-
From a drawinq by himself.

trade, he went and saw the King of England,
and got guns and munitions of warfare, and a
coat of mail, beside many other things for his
journey; and the question became debated
among Ngatitoa why one of their chiefs
should not also do as Hongi had done, and go
and see the King of England, and bring back
to Kapiti a vessel loaded with guns and
powder, as report said Hongi had done at the
Bay of Islands. And so it happened that
Te Pehi was chosen, or volunteered for the
service.

Several writers mention Te Pehi as being
an uncle of Rauparaha ; but it seems difficult
to divine how such a relationship came about.
Te Pehi came south with Rauparaha, and

THE EARL}' IIISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

193

achieved the conciuest of Kapiti, wliich became
the headquarters of the migration, Waikanae
and Porirua being shore residences. The
island on which three large pas were built
became a fortress to the rovers, where safety
could generally be found if the shore tribes
combined and conspired against their piratical
guests. There was a good harbour on Kapiti,
where the canoes brought with them from
Kawhia and other places could obtain accom-
modation. It was a troubled time ; life was
cheap, hard to keep ; firearms were becoming
abundant, and men had, as it were, to sleep
armed. Thus, after one of the conflicts with
the shore tribes, while Ngatitoa and their
allies were feasting and sleeping all unsus-
picioujly at Waikanae, the enemy came upon
them at night, killing many women and
children, some fifty or si.\.ty souls in all,
among whom was the daughter of Te Pehi,
who was killed and cooked, her body being
carried in a /;///(/, or bark basket, to Wan-
ganui, and there eaten. So writes Mr. Taylor,
who adds : " Pehi felt the loss of his child,
and determined on taking signal revenge ; but
to do it effectually it was necessary to have a
large supply of guns and ammunition." Here
springs the motive power of Te Pehi making
a voyage to Mngland.

What is known of the wanderings of Te
Pehi is told mainly in the volume entitled
"New Zealanders," 1830, in "The Library
of Entertaining Knowledge," which, rightly
or wrongly, is ascribed to the facile pen of
Lord lirougham. It appears that in 1824 fr)
when the -South .Sea trader Urania, Captain
Reynolds commanding, and owned by Messrs.
Staniforth and Gosling, of London, was on
her way through Cook Strait, that three
canoes, containing between seventy and
eighty men, were seen pulling towards the
vessel. The crew, imagining that the natives
were hostile, prepared to give them a hostile
reception, most of the trading vessels in these
waters at that date being well armed and
doubly manned. The narrative goes on to
say : " As the largest canoe ajjproached, one
of the natives in it stood up, and by signs and
a few words of broken Lnglish intimated his
desire to be taken on board." This was
Te Pehi. His request was refused by the
captain, on which he sprang on board and
ordered the canoes to retire to a distance, to
show that his intentions vvere peaceful. He
then by signs and broken Lnglish asked for
firearms, and on being refused announced his
intention to go to Lngland and see King
George. " i'lmbarrassed b\- this resolution.

the captain, after trying in vain to persuade
him to re-enter his canoe, at last ordered three
of his stoutest seamen to throw him over-
board. Te Pehi, however, perceived what
was intended, and instantly throwing himself
down on the deck, seized two ringbolts with
so powerful a hold that it was impossible to
tear him away without such violence as the
humanity of Captain Reynolds would not
permit. When this struggle was over, the
chief, feeling himself firmly established on
board, called out to his people in the canoes,
and ordered them to return to land. His
command was instantly obeyed," showing
that the programme had been rehearsed
before the rover had left the shore. T-"or some
diiys the captain thought of landing Te Pehi
along the coast, but the winds fought for the
Ngatitoa chieftain, and his good manners and
affability speedily made him a favourite. At
Monte Video he saved the captain's life.
Captain Reynolds fell overboard, and would
have been drowned, it is said, when Te Pehi
plunged into the water, " and having hold of
him as he was sinking, supported him with
the one hand while he swam with the other,
till they were both again taken on board."
Arrived in Lngland, Te Pehi got the measles,
and was tended in his sickness by the
captain and his wife with a solicitude that d'.d
them honour. Dr. Traill, of Liverpool, " in
the early part of the year 1826," was called in
to visit him as he lay sick of the measles,
attended by a surgeon by whom he had been
vaccinated some weeks before. Under Dr.
Traill's care the sick man soon became well,
and was subsequently a frequent guest at the
doctor's house. The doctor became attached
to Te Pehi, and the patient became more than
commonly fond of the man who had cured
him. The New Zealander was taught to ride
on horseback, and was taken journeys in a
gig, to see reginKMits inspected, articles of
utility manufactured, while most of the details
of Lnglish life were thrown open to him. He
was as much at home with the taint of the
flesh of men clea\ing to his teeth in Lnglish
societ)' as was in after times the tall, graceful,
lounging figure of Te Whero Whero at
Government Plouse in Auckland. Captain
Reynolds, it appears, lost his employment
after his return to iuigland, and not being in
affluent circumstances, a Treasury order was
given enabling the captain to draw a weekly
allowance for the support of his guest ; "and
it was at the same lime intimated that
he should be sent back at the expense
of the (rovernmi-nt to his own country."

194

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Leaving Liverpoul 1 e Pehi went to l^ondon,
and soon after to Xew South Wales, the
liovernment having presented him with agri-
cultural and other useful implements ; and he
was furnished with orders on the Governor of
Sydney for different domesticated animals.

Dr. Traill considered Te Pehi, when he was
"called" to see him in Liverpool, in the
vigour of life. I-'rom the time he was seen in
London until his reappearance among his own
people in Cook Strait, his record appears
obscure, though much diligence has been
employed in the search. Te Hiko, who
succeeded him, became a man of mark, mixed
up with the Xew Zealand Company in land
transactions, and an active agent in obtaining
utu for his father's death. Te Pehi, although
he had not gifts of firearms repeated in his
case as in that of Hongi, managed, before his
return to New Zealand, to obtain considerable
]iroperty, and a collection of guns and am-
munition.

After the return of Te Pehi from New South
Wales — probably in 1827 — he took part with
Rauparaha and others in expeditions against
Ngaitahu. The pretext for hostilities against
Ngaitahu came from a boast of their chief
Rerewhaka, who resided at Kaikoura, that if
ever Rauparaha set foot on his territory' he
would rip open his body with a shark's tooth.
Speaking disrespectfully of sacred persons
in those days was a grave offence. The boast
of ripping open the body of Rauparaha cost
hundreds of lives, and that of the boaster
himself. Offence soon followed to Rangi-
haeata, by a chief of the Ngatikuhungunu,
who, fearing the consequence of his rashness,
fled across Raukawa or Cook Strait, and took
refuge with the people who had ro-establisned
themselves about Kaikoura. Rauparaha, in
company with Te Pehi, Pokaitara, Te Ara
Tangata, and others, again crossed the strait
in search for the fugitive offender and those
who had given him shelter. He was found
at a place called Omihi, situated a little
to the north of Amuri liluff. The usual
fate happened to the captured people,
and with friendship on his lips but
guile in his heart, Rauparaha went on
to Kaiapoi, as he said, to barter firearms for
greenstone. His character was tersely de-
scribed by the late Judge IManing, who said
that he had " either conquered by force, or
made tools of by policy, or destroyed by
treacher\', almost everyone he came in
contact with." 'l"he return of Te Pehi, and
continued trading with whalers, had made
Ngatitoa the possessors of large quantities of

arms. Mr. Montefiore, two years later, stated
that two thousand stand were to be found at
Kapiti.

On the third day after the arrival of the
pirates at Kaiapoi, Mr. Mackay says that Te
Pehi, while engaged bargaining with one of
the chiefs for some greenstone, and finding
some difficulty in gaining his point, lost his
temper and said, " Why do you with the
crooked tattoo resist my wishes r — you whose
nose will shortly be cut off with a hatchet!"
The utterance was a taunt and a threat — a
taunt that the poverty of the man had been
unable to obtain the services of a skilful
tattooer — a threat of the destruction of the pa
from the mouth of the second in command.
After a short consultation, it was resolved by
the Kaiapoi people that the eight chiefs then
in the pa, among whom were Te Pehi, Pokai-
tara, and Te Ara Tangata, should be put to
death. One of them, Pokaitara, was invited
to the house of one of the chiefs named
Rongotara, whose daughter had fallen into
his possession at Omihi, and as he stooped to
enter the old chief took hold of his mat,
saying, " Welcome, welcome, my daughter's
lord," at the same time killing him with a
blow on the head with a stone club. This
was the signal for a general massacre. Rau-
paraha was too wary, however, to be found in
such a defenceless position, and gathering his
forces together, withdrew to Omihi, when
after killing and eating all their prisoners,
the taua went to the Waiau and crossed over
to Kapiti.

Such was the story as told by Ngatitoa,
but the Kaiapoi people gave a different
version to the development of the feud. In
the simple language in which the petition of
the natives of Kaiapoi to the House of
Representatives in 1869 is couched, they say
that when Rauparaha came to Kaiapoi after
the killing of the people at Kaikoura and
Omihi, " the old chiefs of Kaiapoi wished to
make peaca, and sent Tamaiharanui to see
Rauparaha. On their meeting they made
peace, and the talk of Tamaiharanui and Te
Pehi was good. After Tamaiharanui had
started to come back, Rauparaha went to
another pa of ours, called Tuahiwi, and there
sought for the grandmother ot Tamaiharanui.
They dug up her bod)' and ate it, all de-
composed as it was. Tamaiharanui was
greatly distressed, and threatened to kill the
war party of Te Rauparaha. Then his elder
relatives, the great chiefs of Kaiapoi, said to
him, 'O son, do not, lest further evil follow
in your footsteps.' He replied, ' It would

THE EARI.V fnSTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

195

not have mattered had I been away when
this decomposed body was eaten, but as it is,
it has taken place in my very presence.'
Well, as the chief gave the word, Je Pehi, a
great chief of Ngatitoa, and others were
killed. Then Rauparaha went away."

Accepting either version as the reader
chooses, the main fact comes out clear. Te
Pehi was killed soon after his return from
J'Ingland by Xgaitahu in the provincial district
of Canterbury.

Matters could not be expected to end here.
A blood debt had been created, and an j
atonement had to be obtained. Ngatitoa, at j
Kapiti, brooded over a means for revenge,
which was to be signal and complete. .Some
few months after the death of Te Pehi a vessel
came from .Sydney, bringing some natives to
their home, among whom was a brother of
Rauparaha. In I-"oveaux .Strait the natives
learned the details of the calamity which had
befallen the tribe in the loss of one of their
most famous men, and the captain of the
vessel, seeing their sorrow, "proposed that if
they would engage to load his vessel on their
arrival at Kapiti with tlax and pigs, he would
convey them to Akaroa where Tamaiharanui
lived to avenge the death of their rijlatives.
The natives who were on board willingly
consented to the proposal, and it was arranged
that after the vessel had been to the Auckland
Islands to land a party of sealers," the design
.should be carried out. But, on the arrange-
ment becoming known to some passengers
who were on board, they compelled the
captain to abandon his intention, " and the
vessel subsequently sailed for Wellington
without any attempt being made to carry out
the project." But the idea put into the heads
of the natives found lodgment there, and if
one captain would not do what was wanted
another would. In this case, as in many
ethers, " the means to do ill deeds made ill
deeds done," and so it came to pass that a
man named .Stewart, captain of the brig
I'liizabeth, was at hand, and willing to carry
out the plan of kidnapping Tamaiharanui by
charter.

What follows has been told by manv, but
each has a different story to narrate, although
there appears little doubt but what the truth
can be gathered by careful analysis. "Takou"
is a corruption of " Otakou, " the form in
which " Otago " was formerly sj)elt. I'Vom a
.semi-official report drawn up by the Rev. Mr.
Marsden for the information of the (lovernor
of New South Wales the main outlines of the
story can be gleaned. Of the manv varving

versions put before the public, that given by
Mr. Marsden seems most worthy of credence,
when its wild otfshoots are pruned and the
spelling modernised.

" Parramatta, i8th April, 18,31. May it
please your Excellency, — The following is a
-statement given by Ahu, the youngest brother
of the chief Tamaiharanui, of the murders
committed at Akaroa by the natives of Kapiti
and the Europeans belonging to the brig
Elizabeth : —

" Kapiti is a native settlement situated on
the west side of New Zealand, not far from
Mount Egmont, at or near Cook .Strait. The
name of the chief is Rauparaha. At this
settlement there is a good harbour for ships.
Takou is another native settlement, situated
on the Middle Island, and the south side of
the strait. The name of the chief of Takou
was Tam.aiharanui. .Some years ago a chief
belonging to Kapiti, named Te Pehi, went on
board the ship Urania that was on the coast,
and would not leave her, he was so anxious to
see England. On his way to Europe he
visited .South America, and was both at Eima
and Rio Janeiro in a Liverpool vessel, which
landed him at Liverpool, where he met with
very many friends. He visited all the
principal towns in England, and also the city
of London. He returned to New .South Wales
in the same ship that our pre.sent postmaster
(Mr. Raymond) came out in, and gave me an
account of his travels. He brought with him
considerable property. After some time he
returned to Kapiti to his friends. He was
not long at Kapiti before he crossed the
straits and landed on the Middle Island, and
visited Takou. On his third visit to Takou
he was killed by the natives there, in con-
sequence of some difference between the chiefs
of Kapiti and th(> people of Takou. After his
death, his brother came to Parramatta, and
informed me that Te Pehi had been killed
at Takou. Not long after four of the chiefs
came to Parramatta from Kapiti. I introduced
them to your Excellency at Parramatta.
They were invited into the drawing-room.
Mrs. Darling and the children came in to see
them. They sat down upon the carpet, and
Mrs. Darling directed the .servant to bring in
a sweet cake, which was given to them. The
head chief, Rauparaha, was one of them.

" Since Te Pehi, their friend anil relation,
was killed, th<' natives of Kajnti have been
anxious to ol)tain satisfaction for his death,
acconling to the custom of their country.
When the l^lizabeth arrived at Kapiti, the
chief Rnujiaraha had got a q>iantitv of flax

196

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

for sale. He offered it to Captain Stewart if
he would go to Takou and apprehend Tamai-
haranui, and deliver him up at Kapiti. To
this Captain Stewart agreed, or Mr. Cowell,
who appeared to hav^e been an active agent
in these horrid proceedings. When the above
arrangements were settled, the captain of the
Elizabeth sailed from Kapiti, taking with him
two chiefs and about fifty men as a protection.
On their arrival at Takou the vessel was
anchored, and the captain went on shore in his
boat. The first person he met with was a very-
old man, sitting on the ground, smoking his
pipe. This old man was the father of Tamai-
haranui (Te Wakatitiro . The captain went
up to him, and spoke to him in a kind
manner, and stroked his head, saying at the
same time, ' Poor old man ! poor old
man !' He then inquired of the old man
where the head chief was. He replied that
he was in the flax ground with the women,
who were dressing flax. The captain desired
him to send a boy to call him, which he did.
The captain had brought ten muskets and two
casks of powder with him, which were carried
up to the chief's house to put him off his
guard, as the natives state. When the chief
arrived the captain received him in the most
friendly manner, and invited him to go on
board, and promised him some muskets and
powder. When the ch'ef learned that the i
vessel came from Kapiti, he hesitated much,
and wished to know what the captain wanted
with him on board. He told him that he had
plenty of muskets and powder, and that he
wanted to give him some, and he had already
sent ten to his house. At length the captain,
by his attention and promises, prevailed with
him to go into the boat. He took with him
his youngest brother, Ahu (who is now with
me, and whom your Excellency saw with me
in .Sydney , and two of his daughters, young
girls. Two canoes attended him on board
laden with flax. When the boat came along-
side, the chief had two iiicris (which are hand
weapons of war always used by the New
Zealanders ; they are generally made of stone,
sometimes of hard woodj. The captain took
one of the meres from him, and Mr. Cowell
the other. When they came on deck the
captain desired him to go forward to the
forecastle. The captain then took hold of
the chiefs hand in a friendly manner, and
conducted him and his two daughters to the
cabin, showed him the muskets, how they
were arranged round the sides of the cabin.
When all was prepared for securing the chief,
the cabin door was locked, and the chief was

laid hold on, and his hands were tied fast.
At the same time a hook with a cord to it,
was stuck through the skin of his throat, under
the side of his jaw, and the line fastened to
some part of the cabin. In this state of
torture he was kept for some days, until the
vessel arrived at Kapiti. One of his children
clung fast to her father, and cried aloud.
The sailors dragged her from her father, and
threw her from him. Her head struck against
some hard substance, which killed her on the
spot. Ahu, who had been ordered to the
forecastle, came as far as the capstan, and
peeped through into the cabin, and saw his
brother in the state above-mentioned. The
captain told him he would not kill him, but
he should be his slave, and he would take
him to England with him. After the chief
was secured, the boat was sent on shore, and
brought off the ten muskets and the two casks
of powder. The chief's wife and two of the
chief's sisters came with her in the boat,
not knowing what had happened to Tamai-
haranui. The men that came off in the
two canoes when the chief came w^ere
all killed, and the women who were with
them. They had one hundred baskets of
flax with them, which were received on
board the vessel. Several more canoes came
off also with flax, and the people were all
killed by the natives of Kapiti, who had been
concealed on board for the purpose, and the
sailors who were on deck, who fired upon
them with their muskets.

" After these natives had been cut off, two
white men were observed to leave the shore in
a canoe with two natives. The boat, with
sailors, and the canoes belonging to the
natives who had been murdered, were manned
with the people from Kapiti, who were ordered
on shore to kill all the inhabitants they could
find. They were directed to keep out of the
way of the two white men who were coming
to the vessel. When they arrived they went
on deck, as they had brought some pigs to
exchange for tea, sugar, etc. When they saw
the situation of the chief they cried much.
The captain wanted the natives who were on
board to kill them, and told them if they did
not they would go to Port Jackson and tell
the (tovernor, and he would send and kill
them. But the natives said they w'ould not
kill the white men ; they did not like to kill
them. These men had been with the chief of
Takou some time ; thev had each of them a
wife, and one had two children. The name
of one of them was 'Jem,' and the other
' Charley.' They were both brought to

THE EAR!.]' rnSTORV OE XEW ZEALAND.

197

Sydne\' in the I'.li/ahcili, hut roturned to
Takou the first opportunity. The evidence of
these Europeans, if it ((nikl be tjot, would be
very material.

" Ahu reports that the parties who went on
shore murdered many of the natives ; the poor
old man was also killed. None escaped but

two sisters. When they arrived they were
killed, and their bodies dressed on shore and
sent on board in baskets.

" .Sijrned .Sami I-.I, MarsdeN."

Mr. Joseph Barrow Montefiore, who was
in New Zealand in i8,^o, gave evidence on
this matter before a Committee of the House

IjiWo, SOI) of Je pehi.

those who fled into the wood. Mr. Cowcll
told Ware that he shot five persons. The
bodies of those who were killed on shore were
dressed, and taken on board to eat. When
they had j,>-ot all the tlax on board, the ves.sel
sailed for Kapiii, with the chief, his wife, and

of Commons, and haviny had personal
intercourse with Captain .Stewart and Tamai-
haranui, is a credible witness as to what he
saw and may have heard from the imprisoned
chief, who slept in the nf^xt room to him on
board the brii' for several nights; but the

198

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

statement he repeats of what Captain Stewart i
told him must be received with great caution.
Mr. Montefiore, it may be said, returned to
Sydney, from whence he came in the brig in
which the tragedy was mainly enacted. From
him we learn that the Elizabeth was
"regularly armed, carrying eight guns besides
two swivels on her taffrail, and well found in
every description of small arms." The
witness came to New Zealand in a vessel he
had chartered for the purpose of " making a
tour ot the islands of New Zealand, and to
visit every place he possibly could for the
purpose of becoming acquainted with the
character, as well as the habits and disposition
of the natives," as he had an idea of " forming
extensive mercantile establishments " here.
But " after visiting one or two places," he
" met the Elizabeth at Kapiti, and having
heard the details of the massacre, he was
deterred from proceeding further in conse-
quence of expecting that the whites would be
slaughtered." "The brig," he says, "which
I had chartered then went round the island,
but I would not go myself, and was obliged
to take refuge in this very ship where this
great chief [i.e., Tamaiharanui) was in irons."
With this explanation we may hear what
Mr. Montefiore has to say. He writes : " He,
the chief, is kept by the captain as a hostage
until the charter party is fully arranged.
Te Hiko and Rauparaha had dispatched about
2,000 slaves to make flax, and in six weeks
from the date of his arrival she is to be filled
as per agreement. I'ifty tons of flax, valued
at /'i,20o, was the price promised to be paid
for the charter. I expostulated with the
captain on his conduct ; he said he saw the
folly of it, but having gone so far he must
keep him. I begged him to take him (i.e.,
the chiefi up to .Sydney. In four or five
weeks afterwards, no flax coming in, the
natives not having fulfilled their charter, I
was anxious to get up to Sydney. I told him
I was quite certain he would not get his flax.
He set sail, but gave up the chief Tamai-
haranui into the hands of his enemies. He
was given up, and I went on shore and saw
the whole process of his intended sacrifice.

I did not see the man killed, but I know he
was killed during the night, and the following
morning the widow of the great chief Te Pehi,
who had been killed, had his entrails as a
necklace about her neck, and his heart was
cut into several pieces to be sent to different
tribes, allies of Rauparaha."

The story which is told that a hook was
fastened under the chin of the captured man
and that he was kept in that state for two or
three days on board the brig Mr. Montefiore
contradicts most emphatically, saying "the
story is bad enough without aggravation.
I saw the chief; he was as fine a man as ever
I saw in my life ; had there been any
appearance of the hook alluded to it could
not have escaped my notice. He was cruelly
confined enough, for his legs were in a slate
of mortification from the irons the captain had
put on them."

Ta3'lor said that when Tamaiharanui had
been captured, " Te Hiko, the son of Te Pehi,
entered the cabin and stared fi.xedly at
Tamaiharanui for nearly half an hour without
saying a word ; he then approached and drew
back the upper lip of the captive chief and
said, ' Those are the teeth which ate my
father.' " After the warfare on shore had
ceased and the pa had been taken, five
hundred baskets of human flesh, Taylor adds,
" were brought on board, which the captain
professed to believe was only pork, and some
say that much of it was cooked in the ship's
coppers." .Shortland says the daughter of
Tamaiharanui, called Roimata the tears)
jumped overboard when near the Heads at
her father's command, seeking to escape the
fate of a slave, and was drowned. The
Elizabeth arrived in Sydney on 14th January,
18,^1, with thirty tons of flax on board.

Proceedings were taken in Sydney to
punish Stewart, but as the chief witnesses were
sent out of the country, the malefactor
escaped, and met his death by being washed
overboard when going round Cape Horn. In
the instructions given to Mr. Busby, when
appointed British resident in New Zealand,
the causes of the failure of justice were made
plain.

iiiiiil 1 iiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii [iiiiiiiiiiiiiii niiiiTiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin ii iiiiHiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

SEALING AND ADl'ENTURE.

Stahrs from Ihc Sydmy Co?;- killed and calen — Tin slory of faiius Caddill —Disfovt ly of llu AinkUmd hhiiuh—
Mode of conducling sealing — The sloiy of fohn Miiiiiinn — Firs/ had, ivHli Ihc Mnrioris — /"//(• brig
Commerce al Mercury Bay — Curious story of a sailor named Slnvarl — A Xnv Zealand Enoch Ardcn —
Rclalions Initveen scalers and the nalives — Discovery of Campbell Island — Discorciy oj Maci/uaric Island —
Abundance of seals I here : a catch of eighty thousand — Four years spent on Solander Island — An c.vlra-
ordinary story o/' suffering— Another sealing parly four years on an uninhabited island : their mode oJ lijc
— The fate of the Betsy : a melancholy story ol the sea — Records of severe earthquakes — Decrease of seals
mving to ruthless destruction^Hcortless abandonment of four seamen at the Snares — Attack by natives
on the sealer Sophia — Cm, I tnalment of cscapid convicts on sealing ships — list of scalers trading from
I'^ort lackson in 1824 — Decline of Ihc scaling trade — Setllcmcnl if Europeans in sou/h, rn X,',v Zealand —
I nllucnce of alliances firntcil -,,'ith Maori women.

OMI

time durinj^' the

M-AV 1806 a sailing
\ issel called the Syd-
ney Cove left l^ort
Jackson f o r the
sealing ground on
the \ew Zealand
coast. On arriving
in the vicinit}' of the
South (Jape a boat
landed a gang of men
to pursue their call-
were killed and eaten,
soon after landing, save a lad named James
Caddell, who escaped a similar fate by running
up to a chief named Tako and catching hold
of his garment. The chief being lapit at the
time, the life of the lad could not be taken.
1 le subsequently married the daughter of
Tako, and became tattooed. He visited
Sydney in 182,^, and told his story to the
Ciaztttr. He returned, I'olark says, from Port
Jackson to \ew Zealand with renewed
pleasure. Me had nearly forgotten the
English language. By the South Cape was
mi^anl the southern ]).irt of Stt;wart Island,

the insular character of which was not known
until some years alter the date when the sealer
.Sydney Cove called there.

In August of the same year. Captain Abra-
ham Bristow, in the ship Ocean, belonging to
Mr. Samuel Knderby, discovered the Auckland
Islands, while engaged in whaling. lie
again visited them in 1807, in the ship Sarah,
and formally took possession for the Crown,
landing some pigs while so doing. These
islands speedily became the resort of sealers,
who congregated there for many years. The
group consists of one large and several smaller
islands divided by narrow channels. The
largest island is about thirty miles long and
fifteen miles broad. Ross, who was ther(>
in 1840, writes: "By the side of a small
stream of water, and on the only clear spot
we could find, the ruins of a small hut were
discovered, which I have since learned formed
for several years the wretched habitation of a
deserter from an Iviiglish whale ship ami a
New Zealand woman." I he Admiralty \^\x\^-
lished a plan of the island in 18J5, from
information supplied by Captain Bristow.

About this time sealing came to be re-

200

THE EARLY II/STOAT OF NEW ZEALAND.

cognised as a lucrative industry, though the
sealing trade was at its zenith of prosperity in
Sydney between the vears 1810 and 1820.
A fair idea of the way in which it was
conducted, and of the kind of men the sealers
were in those days, can be gathered from the
"Adventures of John Marmon," published in
the ^«("X'/(/;/(/ .S7(/;'- in the year 1881. Marmon,
it must be understood, was born in Sydney
in 1708, and was sent to sea in 1807 in the
brig Commerce, belonging to Fort Jackson,
which carried Te I^ahi to Sydney on his
voyage to discover what had become of Bruce
and his daughter. The Commerce was sent
to the Auckland Islands, with some thirty
persons on board, to fill up with seal skins or
other articles of profit. She left Sydney on
6th November, 1807, and performed what to
us now can only appear an extraordinary
voyage, considering her destination.

The first land sighted was the North Cape,
the twelfth day out ; the Chatham Islands on
the twenty-second day. Bounty Island on the
thirty-first, and on the forty-fourth day, with
a fair wind, they ran for their destination.
The narrative says : " VV'e arrived at the
Auckland Islands about the 20th December,
in mid-summer, when the flush of beauty was
on all nature. But we were not alone. Two
sealing gangs were on the ground before us,
and as they appeared to consider Enderby
Island, where the seals mostly congregated,
their exclusive property, there seemed likelj'
to be opposition to the landing of our party.
It was necessary to resort to stratagem to
effect our object, and, as all is fair in love and
war. Captain Ceronci betook himself to the
following means. Accompanied by a single
sailor, he went ashore and represented his
mission to be, not sealing, but search after a
missing vessel, the Fanny iMorris, Captain
Adams, that had been out from Sydney now
eight months, at the same time inviting the
gangs to accompany him aboard and get
grog. Their suspicions allayed, the men
consented to do so, and no sooner were they
comfortabh- settled down for a jolly good
carouse, with some of our sailors told off for
the purpose and instructed to ply them with
drugged rum, than down went our boats, and
our sealing party started for shore. ihe
landing was managed, however undignified
a part we may have played in it, but the
devil looks after his own. In this transaction
I was completely nowhere. Not putting much
faith in the diplomatic capacity of ten years'
experience of the world, the skipper had
ordered me to be locked in his cabin lest I

should be 'pumped' as to our mission by
some of the strangers. So I was perforce
content to listen to the revelry within and
bustle without, biting my nails with vexation
that I had not seen the world ten years before
I did.

" ' A fellow feeling makes us wondrous kind,'
Cavanagh* used to teach us, and I felt kindly
to the poor beggars, when, with haggard
looks and bloodshot eyes, they staggered on
deck the ne.\t morning to learn the trick that
had been played on them. I felt inclined to
re-echo their deep curses and respond to their
threats of vengeance, but if they could wreak
them at will, I had no opportunity to do so,
so of necessity was quiet."

After waiting a few weeks in their anchorage
to establish more friendly relations between
the rival sealing gangs, in which the)'
succeeded, the Commerce set sail, and after
sighting the Trapps, bore up for the Chatham
Islands, where they cast anchor and proceeded
to trade for sea' skins. This, it may be noted,
was the earliest trading transaction of the
Europeans with the jMoriori of which we have
any record. After purchasing three hundred
skins the ship proceeded to Mercury Bay,
where the chronicler stood, he said, upon the
spot on which Cook had stood little more than
a quarter of a centurv previous.

Alercury Bay natives in those days bore,
according to Marmon, an evil reputation,
evincing a love for Europeans when baked,
and Ceronci only allowed his crew to go
ashore in parties heavily armed and able to
defend themselves. The natives, however,
were anxious to trade their kumara, taro, and
mats for muskets and iron. All the traders
were, as a matter of course, covered with red
ochre, and the utmost vigilance was necessary
to prevent the l{uropeans from infringing the
unwritten and almost unknown law of
Maoridom.

The party on shore from the Commerce had
a Chatham Islander with them, who, having
resided for some time at the Bay of Islands,
was able to act as an interpreter between the
natives and Europeans. He too rendered the
party some service, as they had violated the
law of /(ipti, all unconsciously, while on .shore,
and only succeeded by an opportune breeze
in getting away before the natives had time
to get on board in sufiicient numbers to retard,
if not to prevent their departure. Ihe know-
ledge of the Moriori enabled him to predict
what was going to happen. Captain Ceronci
called at Te Puna on his way north, and was
• A Sydney sclioolni.ister on ilic '' HmU^."

THE EARLY JI/STORV OF XEW /.E A LAND.

201

wt'lcoiued by IV; I'ahi, who won golden
opinions from the sealer.

In 1801), Stewart Island was found to be
detached from the Middle Island of Xew
Zealand by a seaman tradiny out of Sydney
Cove, of the same name a. that which the
island retains. It may interest the curious to
know that in 18 )o .Stewart was written Stuart
in ofKcial publications. The discoverer's
memory will be retained as long as Thomson's
".Story of New Zealand " is read. He
described him by birth as a .Scotch Jacobite
who had seen the world and drunk Burgundy.
After residing many years in Xew Zealand he
returned to Scotland to see his forlorn wife ; but
she conceiving him dead had long before
wedded another, and now denied his personal
identity. Aftected by this reception in the
house of his fathers, he returned to Xew
Zealand, took up his abode among the natives,
and in 1851 died at the age of eighty-five years
in a destitute state in l'o\erty Hay. To the day
of his death Stewart wore tartan of the royal
clan, and was occasionally seen sitting among
the nati\es, passing the pipe from mouth to
mouth, and relating tales of his fishing
adventures, which in length and variety re-
sembled those of .Sinbad the .Sailor.

.Shortland, in his report of 1844 on the
condition of the Southern Island natives,
after stating that tribal differences had been
healed, and intermarriage between the rival
tribes having taken place, so that their
interests became one, remarks : " In this
condition were they when l^uropean sealers
first began to freciuent the coast. In their
intercourse with these fre(iuent disjiutes arose
relative to women or thefts, and blood was at
times shed ; the l^uropeans adopting the
native mode of obtaining satisfaction by
killing the next party they met with. By
degrees, liowever, a more friendly relation
was estaljlished, for it was ])erceived that
much benefit resulted from the intercourse
with the foreigners. A small island on the
north-west of Rakiura fnow called Cod I'ish
was given up as a residence for white peojjle,
where they built houses, and cultivat(!d the
lantl, assisted by native women who li\ed
with them as their wives."

In 1810 Campbell Island was discovered by
the master of the brig Perseverance, owned
by Mr. Kobert Campbell, of .Sydney. The
master's name was I*"reilerick 1 la/elburgh.
lie described the island as being about thirty
miles in circumference, mountainous in char-
acter, and containing several good harbours,
of which those on tlie eastern sidi; were the

best. The most southern he called after the
name of his vessel. It is situated in 52" 30 .S.
latitude, and 169' K. longitude. When the
Krebus was there in 1840, close to her
anchorage some huts were found on each side
of a cove, as well as the graves of several
seamen, who had evidently been employed
on the seal fishing, and among them that of a
French woman who had been accidentally
drowned by the upsetting of a boat in the
harbour, but the record of how she got there
and lost her life in such an outlandish place
is not told.

The most southerly of the outlying islands
of the Xew Zealand (xroup is Macquarie,
discovered in 181 1, and called after the
(lovernor of Xew South Wales. It is about
eighteen miles long and five miles broad.
It lies about six hundred miles to the
.south-west of New Zealand proper, though
only just outside the boundaries of Xew Zealand
waters. It is separated, Professor .Scott says,
from the Auckland (iroup and Campbell
Island by very much deeper water than that
which lies between them and New Zealand.
There is, he says, a great valley three
thousand fathoms deep between Macquarie
Island and the Auckland and Campbell
Islands, while the sea between them and Xew
Zealand is not one thousand fathoms deep.
It is a solitary island, but it has two outlying
rocks. One called the " Bishop and Clerk "
lies thirty miles to the south of the south end ;
the other, called the "Judge and Clerk," is
seven miles to the north of the Xorth Head.
When first discovered, the sealing master,
who was the discoverer, procured a cargo, it
is said, of eighty thousand skins. For several
years it was a busy sealing place, and gangs
of men were constantly on the island, and
sealing vessels standing on and off the shore,
ready either to go to sea, or to receive the
.skins and oil that were floated out to them.
The island .should be well studded with
graves, did it contain mementoes of those who
early in the century lost their lives, in their
fight for wealth from the skins and oil of the
seals which freiiuented its shores. It was the
nearest land tt) the great Antarctic Continent,
and was thus eminently fruitful for what
appeared for many years an inexhaustible
sealing ground. But the success was for a
few years so great, and gave such an impulse
to speculation, that in a few years the reajjcrs
exceeded the harvest, and the supjjlj- was
said to be exhausted.

After the discover)' of Macc|uarie Island
and the impetus the seals found there gave

202

THE EARLY HISTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

the sealinjaf trade, the colder latitudes were
ransacked for fresh sealing ground. Thus in
March, 1812, we are told that the ship Camp-
bell Macquarie, Captain Seddons, was to sail
to the islands of Campbell and Macquarie for
tlie relief of the gangs employed there by the
house of Underwood, with the further design
of endeavouring to effect new discoveries in
the higher southern latitudes. .Such para-
graphs are common, showing how the spirit
of enterprise permeated the minds of the
.Sydney merchants. When the Campbell
Alacquarie arrived at Campbell Island, of the
six. men left there by the Mary and -Sally,

were subjected to hard treatment and exposure
while engaged in their calling. Those who
used to form a kind of larder from the General
Gates have been already mentioned ; but
those were exceptional, not ordinary cases.
Of the latter kind a few illustrations may be
given. For instance, the brig Perseverance
upon the 12th of JNIav, iSi;,, made Solander
Island, and there found five men, some of
whom had been there four and a-half years,
and the others nearly three years. Among
them was a native of New .South Wales, who
had lived in habits of perfect amity and good
understanding with his unfortunate com-

I :um U iktttll

In+enior of a t^ainpa \r\ fhe f^or+hi Islaqd.

only one was found alive, and when she
reached ]\Iacquarie Island, four Lascars and
an European she intended to remove, left
there also by the Mary and .Sally, had also
died. It is characteristic of our race that they
speak of Indians and Lascars as such, without
seeking to individualise them, while the names
of most Englishmen who die are sought to be
embalmed in record. Thus the man who
died at Macquarie, we are told, was Thomas
McGowen.

.Some of the adventurers in the southern
portions of the Middle and .Stewart's Islands

I panions. They were clothed in seal skins, of
which their bedding was also composed, and
their food had been entirely made up from the
flesh of the seal, with a few fish occasionally
caught and a few seabirds that now and then
frequented the island. The birds the\' salted
for a winter stock. The catching of fish was
very precarious, and the flesh of seals they
entirely lived on during the summer season.
They had attempted to raise cabbage and
potatoes, of which plants one of them
happened to have some of the seed when
unhappily driven upon the island ; but their

THE EARL}- HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

203

first and every subsequent experiment failed,
owing to the spray ot the sea in gales of wind
washing over the whole island, which rendered
culture of any kind impracticable.

The main island is nearly one mile in
length, anil rises almost perpendicularly from
the sea, while adjoining it is a smaller islet
which lies about one mile to the westward.
They had long endured calamity, but had
until the last few months prior to their relief
entertained some hope of succour which, from
a length of disappointment, had gradually
mergetl into a state of hopelessness ; and but a
few days before the Perseverance went thither
they had by general concurrence agreed to
contribute as much as possible to each other's
comforts, as no expectation of relief was any
longer, thev considered, to be encouraged or
indulged.

The island upon which it was their mis-
fortune to be cast was about five miles in
circumference, very difficult of access on
account of the high surfs and almost perpen-
dicular rocks abutting on the sea, and of so
forbidding an appearance as to any possibility
of effecting a landing as not to incline shipping
of any kind to touch there, though the castaways
had seen several vessels at a distance while
imprisoned on the island.

The person who narrated the isolation of
the party, wTOte : — " After leaving this in-
hospitable shore with the poor creatures who
had so long inhabited it, the Perseverance
shaped her course for New Zealand, and
anchored at the mouth of the harbour of Port
William * A party endeavoured to penetrate
the country, but this was impracticable to
any great distance, owing to the woods and
thickets, the latter of which were impenetrable,
and in fact, the whole surface of the earth in
that part is reported to be entirely covered
over with woods and thickets, which extend to
the edge of the sea. "

Later in the same year, just before Christ-
mas, we are told " that there arrived from a
sealing voyage, after a sixteen months' absence
from Port Jackson, the colonial schooner
(rovernor Jiligh, Mr. Grono, master, with
fourteen thousand seal skins, and about three
tons of elephant oil. She brings from the
west coast of New Zealand a gang of men,
consisting of ten persons, left by the brig
Active, Captain Ikider, so long ago as the
1 6th of February, i8oq, in charge of Mr.
David J,ourieston. The Active went from
Sydney on the iith of December, 1808, and
having landed her people on an island about

• I'orl Willi.iiii. noitlieni pari of Ste\v.ir( Island.

a mile and a-ha!f from the main of New
Zealand, sailed again for Port Jackson, but
doubtless perished by the way, and has never
since been heard of. The people who were
left as described were reduced to the necessity
of living for nearly four years upon the seal,
when in season, and at other times upon a
species of fern, part of which they roasted or
boiled, and other parts they were obliged to
eat undressed, owing to a nausea it imbibed
from any culinary process.

" They were left upon the island with a very
scanty allowance of provisions, and the vessel
was to come to Port Jackson for a further
supply. They had a whaleboat, and their
only edged implements consisted of an axe
and a cooper's drawing knife. In a short
time they procured eleven thousand skins,
part of which Mr. Grono conveyed to Sydney.
In hopes of finding upon the mainland some
succour which the small island did not afford,
they went thither, but were nearly lost by
the way, as some of the lower streaks of the
boat were near falling out, owing, as was
imagined, to the nails being of cast iron.
On their safe arrival, however, they found an
old boat on a beach, which, it subsequently
appeared, had been left there by Mr. Grono
on a former voyage. With the aid of this
additional boat, when both were repaired,
they projected an excursion to some of the
more fretjuented sealing places, and were on
the point of setting out, when a tremendous
hurricane in one night destroyed the boats
and put an end to their hope of relief. The
onlv nutritive the place afforded was a species
the fern root, resembling a yam when cut, ami
possessing some of the properties of the
cassava. This they could only procure at a
distance of six or seven miles from their hut,
which was near the sea side, and had it been
plentiful would have been a desirable substi-
tute for better diet ; but it was unfortunately
so sparingly scattered among other shrubs as
to be found with difliculty, and they solemnly
affirmed that they have for a week at a
time had neither this food nor any other what-
ever. With the assistance of a canoe made
up of seal skins, a party visited their former
island, and found their stacks of seal skins
much injured by the weather, but did all they
could for their preservation. This was their
seal depot, and out of the usual season they
now and then founil a solitary straggler, in
some instances when they were so reduced by
famine as to be scarcely capable of securing
those that Providence threw in their way.

" With tluMr axe, adze, and drawing kiiite.

204

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

they afterwards built a small boat, but with
intense labour, as without a saw they could
only cut one board out of each tree ; the hoops
upon their provision casks v/ere beaten into
nails, and by the same patient and laborious
process they at length projected the building
of a small vessel, and had provided eighty
half-inch boards for the purpose, all cut in the
way described. The fortunate accident of Mr.
(irono's touching there, however, preserved
them from further suffering and peril."

The I5etsy sailed from Port Jackson on a
sealing voyage to IMacquarie Island j8th
December, 1S14. Her crew consisted of twenty-
seven Europeans and six Asiatics, under the
command of Mr. Phillip Goodenough. She
was owned by the house of Underwood,
of Sydney. .She arrived at Macquarie on
the I .^th of February, 1815, and there landed
thirteen Europeans, when she proceeded to
the Auckland Islands and remained there
pursuing the purpose of her voyage until she
sought to return to IMacquarie Island in
August. During her stay at the Auckland
Islands she lost one European Thomas
Wilman) and a Lascar from scurvy. The
captain sought in vain to make IMacquarie
Island, and after beating about for three
weeks bore up for Port Jackson. In this he
also was unsuccessful from the setting in of
heavy gales from the north-west, and was
compelled to run for New Zealand. The
allowance of water was now reduced to three
half pints a day, the greater part of which
they were obliged, from the want of bread, to
mi.\ with flour. They had a stock of salt pork
on board, but could not use it owing to the
scarcity of water. On the i8th .September
the ship's rudder was carried away, and an
attempt was made to steer with a cable, which
proving too laborious for the few hands that
were able to work, a rudder was constructed,
which also was carried away on the 26th
September, when to steer with a cable became
their only resource. The master and eight
Europeans were now laid down with scurvy,
while the Lascars were found of little service
in working the ship. The Pluropeans fit
for work were only four, when the allowance
of water was reduced to a pint a day and the
Hour to six pounds per man per week, the
sick, however, only being allowed four
pounds. As the flour and water was the sole
aliment on the ship, the few who were capable
of working became too exhausted to continue
labour during the nii;ht, and at sunset the
vessel was allowed to drift whithiT the winds
or currents took her.

On the night of 28th .September Laurenzo
(a Portuguese) died, and two days afterwards
Thomas Wilson. On Thursday, the 5th of
October, John Moffat, the first mate, died,
and on .Sunday one Cordova, another Portu-
guese, when the ship was in sight of Cook
.Strait. The water was now reduced to half a
pint a day, and the hope of getting ashore
elated the people for a short time ; but the
ship was again blown off from the land. On
the i.srd October, having a good offing, and
well to the northward of the Hay of Islands,
the crew able to work endeavoured to run the
vessel in, but a sudden squall coming on the
mainbrace and topsail sheet gave way, when
the topsail was blown to shreds, and the jib
and foresail were rent to pieces. The vessel
in consequence drifted again off the land.
There was not sufficient strength left to repair
the damage, and the vessel in consequence
drifted to and fro for several days. On the 28th
October the water cask was dry, and the boats
became the last hope ol the people. Having
with much exertion got a whale and jolly boat
watertight, the survivors left the ship twenty
miles at sea on the morning of the jqth October,
having previously committed the body of the
third officer, William Grubb, to the deep.
Four helpless men were put into the jolly
boat to be towed ashore by the whaleboat,
in which were the master, Thomas Rogers,
Thomas Hunt, and five Lascars. After rowing
for upwards of an hour and a half without
making any sensible headway, the jolly boat
was cut adrift, and its inmates left to their
fate. The whaleboat now unincumbered
made way perceptibly, and after twelve hours'
labour she reached the coast of Xew Zealand.
The persons who were left to perish in the
jolly boat were John Tyre, John Gable,
William Davis, and Frederick Holstein. A
few days after reaching the shore Mr.
(roodenough died, and the survivors learned
that the vessel had gone ashore on a distant
part of the same coast and gone to pieces.

As to the abandonment of the men in the
jolly boat, the survivors said that it was an
act necessary for the preservation of their own
lives, otherwise all must have perished.
After the determination to leave the sick had
been come to, the jolly boat was drawn along-
side, and a bag of flour taken out of it, with a
Lascar who had been put in to bale her out,
as she leaked very fast, and that with the
exception of one of the men requesting to
have his jacket as he felt cold, no conversation
passed when they were abandoned. The boat
could not have floated more than two hours

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

205

from her leaky condition. Out of the nineteen
persons who were in the vessel eight got
on shore alive, viz., the master, Mr. (rood-
enough, Thomas Rogers, Thomas Hunt, and
five l.ascars, one of whom died shortly after
landing, as did Mr. Goodenough on the ist of
November. They were all stripped by the
natives on landing ; their remnant of flour,
about 5olbs., was taken from them, and a few
potatoes given them instead. The two
Europeans were separated from the Lascars,
and taken away at dusk in a canoe for the
purpose, as they were made to understand, ot
being eaten.

After proceeding about a mile and a-half
thsy saw a large fire, near where they were
landed and received by a concourse of natives,
who obliged them to carry a basket of
potatoes towards another group of men and
women, among whom were the four Lascars,
who upon being questioned as to the treatment
they were likely to receive, told them it had
been resolved to eat them both. Tliey were
also, the same night, on the 2nd of November,
placed in a hut, and ne.Kt morning taken
further along the coast, sinking with fatigue,
long fasting, and uncertainty. After some
days they were given to understand their lives
would be spared them, l)ut they were the
property of their first captors. Fern root and
dried fish were the only diet the place gave,
and the supply was scant. On the qth of
November a ship came in sight, but did not
approach the land. On the nth they saw a
brig coasting the shore, which the chiefs told
them they could board if they could reach her.
'Ihey made an attempt to do so by repairing
an old canoe, but failed. On the 2i)th of
January, 1 816, they left the place where they
had been for some time, the name of which
they said was Murimotu, on the north-east
part of the North Cape, and went to Ringatau,
thirty-five miles to the north-west, but where
their condition became worse, and they
returned to Murimotu. On the 23rd of
l-'ebruary the brig Active took them off, when
the four Lascars were left with the Mission
settlers at the Bay of Islands.

( )n the 28th May following there arrived in
.Sydney from Mac(]uarie Islanci thi' I'.li/alicth
and Mary, belonging tr; Mr. I'nilcrwood, with
a cargo of oil and the portion of the crew of
the ill-fated Betsy that had been left there in
the early part of 1815. .She also brought up
a gang left on the islanil by a former vessel
not in the same emplo)', whose situation had
become deplorable from the want of pro\-isions,
their entire stock having been expended in

October, since which date they had lived on
such aid as could be afforded by the gang of the
Betsy. Those arrived in the Elizabeth and
Mary gave a most distressing account of the
dangers they experienced from innumerable
earthquakes which visited the island from the
31st October to the period of their leaving the
island, which was on the 5th of May.

A journal kept by those resident on the
island states the first shock to have taken
place on the 31st October, at i p.m., which
overthrew rocks, and gave to the ground the
motion of a wave for several seconds. Men
were thrown from their legs, and one was
hurt by his fall seriously. At 2 p.m. and
4 p.m. others were felt, and during the night
there was a constant succession of earth
tremors, all of which were accompanied by
rumblings in the earth. They continued at
intervals until the gth or loth November, but
the first shock was the heaviest. The sealers
on the west coast of the Middle Island of New
Zealand reported earthquakes the same year.

The seals in 1815 had sadly fallen off on
the Macquarie Islands. Only five or si.x
thousand skins were the year's produce, while
one hundred thousand had been the first
season's catch. The females and pups were
slaughtered indiscriminately, so that the
means of increase were almost annihilated.
The prospect of increase from repose anil
the security it would beget was precluded by
the ravages committed on the younger seal
by the large number of wild dogs bred from
those unthinkingly left on the island by the
first sealing gangs employed upon it. The
birds, which were numerous, and which were
found capable of sustaining a number of mtni
without any other provision, disappeared from
the same cause. Their nests, which were
mostly in accessible positions, had been
despoiled of their young and the older birds
themselves surprised and devoured by wild
dogs. It was from these concurring causes
that the sealing gangs on Macquarie Island
became so destitute for lack of provision.

In May, 1817, Captain Coffin, of the
American ship linterprise, met with three
men on one of the small islands called the
Snares, who had some years previouslv been
let'i there by the Adventure, schooner. Captain
Keith, of London. .\s represented by them
to Captain Coffin, the Adventure had been
sealing among the islands, and falling short
of provisions, the captain submitted to their
choice whether they wouUI go on shore or
starve afloat, stating it to be impossible for
the provisions to hold out for thi^ whole of the

206

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EARL\- IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

207

crew. Tilt; men said they went ashore much
against their will, taking a few potatoes only
with them, which they planted, and had lived
on the produce, with the birds and seals that
fell in their way, ever since. Their number
was originally four, but one had died, and all
had the same dreary prospect before them.
These men had written discharges from the
captain of the Adventure, and surprise was
expressed that the vessel did not call at either
of the Tasmanian settlements and return for
the abandoned men.

On the 1 2th of November, 1817, Mr. James
Kelly, the master of the Sophia, sailed from }
Hobart Town on a sealing voyage, and j
anchored at a place called " Port IJaniel "* on
the south-east side of the southern portion of
Xew Zealand, as it was then described, on the
1 1 th ot December of the same year. The master,
Mr. Kelly, went on shore the same day, and
met with a friendly reception from the natives,
which was attributed to the knowledge the
latter had of one of the crew named W.
Tucker, who had been well treated by them, and
engaged their apparent friendship in former
visits, and who was called by them Wiori.

On the following day Mr. Kelly with his
boat manned with six men, among them
Tucker, went to Small 15ay, outside of the
harbour's mouth, and distant from the vessel
about two miles. The natives here also
received them kindl)-, and to whom Tucker
appeared equally well known, being challenged
generally by the name of Wiori. Mr.
Kelly made the chief of this village a small
present of iron, and ])roceeded to his dwelling
to barter for potatoes, leaving one man to
look after the boat. On reaching the house
of the chief Mr. Kelly was saluted by a Lascar
who told him that he had been left there by
the brig Matilda, Captain Towler. Mr.
Kelly int)uired after the boat's crew that were
said to have been lost previously near Port
Daniel, and learned that lirown, who had
charge of the boat, with six men, had been
killed and eaten by the natives. The Lascar
then offered his services in bartering for
potatoes for the vessel, and apjieared familiar
with the native tongue.

By this time a number i-ii natives had
assembled in the village, about si.xty of whom
were in the yard of the chief's house, where
the boat's crew were standing. In an instant
a great shout was made, when Mr. Kelly.

• Port Daniel, proli.ibly in l-ouvc.iux .Slr.iit. Tlic
Soplii.i w.is the first sliip comin.indetl by Mr. Kelly, .uid
was owned b\ . I Mr. Uireh. In iSn) Kelly reeeivetl llic
appointment of h.irbour-inaster .md pilot for the Dcrwent.

John Griffiths, and \'oto V'iolo were thrown
down by the mob. Tucker, with the re-
maining two, Dutton and Wallon, were also
seized, but got out of the mob and into the
boat, where they found the man Robinson,
who had charge, reeling on the bsach from a
wound in the head. Thinking it iinpossible
that any of the rest could escape, they
immediately launched the boat. In the
meantime Mr. Kelly, however, was engaged
in a contest with the natives, and luckily
having about him a new bill-hook, he effected
his escape, being only speared through the
left hand, after wounding his jjrincipal
opponent on the head.

In escaping from the yard Mr. Kelly saw
N'iolo lying on the ground, but did not see
(rriffiths any more. When Mr. Kelly reached
the beach Tucker was still on it, while
Wallon, Robinson, and Dutton were in the
boat backing her out of the surf. Mr. Kelly
made the boat and was dragged by her
through the surf, calling on Tucker to follow,
who would not do so until too late. A number
of savages immediately rushed on the beach
armed with spears and hatchets. Tucker kept
calling on them not to hurt Wiori, but,
regardless of his entreaties, he was first speared
in the right thigh by the man Mr. Kelly had
wounded on the head, and who was then
covered with blood, and immediately knocked
down in the surf, where Mr. Kelly and his
three men in the boat saw the unhappy Wiori
cut limb from limb, and carried away by the
savages, having only time to utter, " Captain
Kelly, for (iod's sake don't leave me."

When Mr. Kelly returned to his vessel he
found on board a number of natives of the
village which they had first visited on the
previous day. These, however, Captain Kelly
sent on shore, and without further intercourse
proceeded on his voyage. Captain Kelly
regretted having listened to the persuasion of
lucker and the wish of the other men to go
on shore witliout firearms, to which the
loss was attributed, but the captain hiid
reason to believe that these people were
impelled to revenge by the recollection of
two or more of their people having been shot
by I'Airopeans.

.Some of the sealing masters were great
ruffians, and the world was little the worse
for their being eaten by the Maori. They
inveigled or smuggled convicts on board
their vessels, and then condemned them to a
more bitter servituilc than they had escaped
from. When the 1 )rumedary was at the Bay
of Islands information was received that the

208

THE EARLY HISTORV OF JVEIV ZEALAND.

master of the American ship Cieneral Gates,
Captain Riggs, had several persons of that
class on board his vessel. On examination it
was found that eleven of his crew were
escapees. Eight were brought back : an officer
of the 84th Regiment was left to secure one
that had been sent on shore, and Captain
Riggs confessed that the remaining two had
been put upon the island of St. Paul with
some of the Americans to kill seals, and to be
picked up at a future date. The escapees were
squalid and miserable in the extreme ; they had
been most cruelly treated, and some of them
had been flogged with barbarous severity.

In January, 1823, Captain Grono, o: the
brig Elizabeth, came into Port Jackson from
the west coast of the Middle Island of New
Zealand with 1,500 seal skins. He brought
with him seven men— five Europeans, one
American, and one New Zealander — who came
oif in a boat to his vessel while on the sealing
ground, and told the person in charge Captain
Grono himself being absent that their boat
and their party belonged to the American
sealer the General Gates, Captain Abimilech
Riggs ; that the natives were very hostile to
the crews of trading vessels, and to the
sealing gangs in the vicinity ; and that a
party of natives had lately killed four of their
gang. The American above mentioned was
the chief officer of the (ieneral Gates, called
Burnham. When Captain Grono heard the
story he went on shore to the camp of the
gang with a boat's crew, and took the party
prisoners under the idea that they were
runaway convicts. One only of the seven
proved such, and the others were free men.
Captain (irono barely escaped censure for his
meddling.

On the 27th July, 1824, the Samuel, Captain
John Dawson, came to anchor in Cook Strait,
having been carried there by contrary winds.
The crew were employed for a day or two in
procuring wood and water, and were on the
most friendly terms with the natives. ( )n the
31st of the month the master, Mr, John
Dawson, and five seamen, named John Clurty,
George Tewly, John Harris, John ]\IcEaughlin,
and another whose name is not given, went
on shore unsuspiciously and unarmed, no
previous misunderstanding having arisen.
They had scarcely touched the shore when
the natives rushed upon them and despatched
them with their clubs. The remainder of the
crew weighed anchor and proceeded to Port
Jackson.

In 1824 the following vessels were employed
in sealing out of Sydney, chiefly on the coast

of New Zealand and its adjacent islands : —
The Wellington, Elizabeth, and Perseverance,
belonging to Mr. Joseph Underwood ; the
Belinda, the property of Messrs. Berry and
Woolstonecraft ; Elizabeth, belonging to
Messrs. Levy and Grono; Samuel, owned by
Mr. Jones, of London ; .Sally, the property of
Mr. Thomas Street, and another .Sally be-
longing to a Mr. Hervell ; the Glory, owned
by Mr. Griffiths ; and a vessel whose name
has not survived, the property of Captain
Watson, of the Aquila.

The seal trade at this period was computed
at about seventy or eighty thousand skins a
year, of which the above-mentioned ten
vessels brought to Port Jackson from forty to
fifty thousand, while the vessels on their way
to England conveyed thither the remainder
of the take. The sea elephant oil was also
assessed at three hundred and fifty tuns per
annum. A seal skin in .Sydney was worth
about fifteen shillings.

The best sealing days of New Zealand at
this date may be said to have passed, as we
are told on good authority that the south-west
portions of the coast had been so hunted by
sealers who had killed oif the pups and females
so thoroughly for the sake of eating them, that
the seal promised to soon become extinct.

The prediction proved comparatively true,
as on the 27th of January, 1826, there arrived
in Sydney Cove the brig Oueen Charlotte,
that had spent six months in a cruise searching
for new sealing ground and only brought
back eight hundred and forty-nine fur skins.
The captain, however, obtained from the south
of New Zealand six tons of prepared flax,
and communicated the intelligence that the
natives of the Middle Island were becoming
industrious in preparing flax for barter.

Ihe next year we learn that sealing in
Bass's Strait was virtually at an end, as the
sealing gang belonging to Messrs. Cooper
and Levy, after nine months' work, hiid only
succeeded in procuring between sixty and
seventy skins.

In 1830 the total export from .Sj'dney was
only some ten thousand skins, and year by
year it gradually became less ; though in
1831 the Henry came into Port Jackson with
twelve thousand skins, which may be regarded
as the last of the large returns.

There is evidence of the early intercourse of
sealers with the Maori race in the southern
portion of New Zealand in the number of half-
breeds who were found there. Polack, who
had evidently given the subject his attention,
stated in his evidence before the committee 01

THE EARLY IllSTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

209

thu llouso of J.ords in 1838 that on the South
Island there were Europeans who had lived
there for the previous thirty-five years.

The Maori woman was a very different
person to the females the sealers in Bass's
Straits captured from Tasmania. She founded
a home for the man who had chosen her, and
endowed him with a part of the influence of
the tribe to which she belonged. He, in a
manner, married into the tribe. Her influence
procured him sat(;ty and food. He belonged
to a higher civilization than she did, though too
often of the lowest class. .She was very often
better than her companion. He was very fie-
quently a banished man, but yet helping in his
banishment to build up England's greatness.

The Xew Zealand sealer was better off than
those who were buried, as it were, further
south. It is difficult to read without emotion
the scattered notices in our literature referring
to those early pioneers. Sealers lie buried in
all the seal islands of the .Southern .Seas,
many of them unknown, many having a story
to tell, but no story-teller. Many of them
drank and used profane language, were care-
less about marriage rites ; but in Xew Zealand
they evangelised the women they dwelt with,
and taught the men of the tribe the
superiority of a boat 10 a canoe. They put
down cannibalism, and looked askance at
infanticide. They built houses with chimneys,
made their women and children wear Euro-
pean clothing, if that were an advantage,

and eat the pork and damper on which they
lived after the European fashion. Their
women bore them in most all cases numerous
half-castes, and who, well fed and healthy,
were so fair of visage as to be a source
of paternal pride. The youngsters were
taught to wash their skins and comb their
hair. Cleanliness in this case ran a dead
heat with godliness. The mothers in such
families, Wohlers writes, had better food,
better clothing, better dwellings than the
other women of their race who had Maori
husbands, and this raised their minds to a
higher level of humanity.

^lany of tht; men were outlaws and crime
hardened, without doubt, but they kept the
remembrance of one day in seven as a day of
rest. They taught their boys the J-lnglish
idea of fair play, and their daughters, while
unmarried, the theory, if not the habit, of
chastity. There were no women of his own
race for the sealer to mate with. White
women and white civilization were behind
him and beyond his reach, but the woman
who cooked his tood and suckled his children
became his life companion, and the main
element in a new home he was founding in a
new world. She was not his leman to be
discarded when tired of, as were many in the
north, but the centre of the small world
beyond which he had no future. The sealer's
wife needed no one to give her lessons in
chastity.

?-»^

CHAPTER XXIII.

iTtTrfnTtiiTrt

'^SS'^

:c^~^ \

THE EARL)' FLAX TRADE.

Dcspahli of ixpolillom fivm Sviln,y /" ix,imiii, ,iuil wnrk llu iV.-f Zmland fla.\ — F,iilnn nf the tii/tipns( —
OliseiTiilioiis on mitivt lulliriitioin — Hus/il/iili/i lint/mnil »/',; i/is/nsstd crav liy /he mifiTes of Olakoii Ba\
.) Xtw Zialaiul Ciinipaiiv formal a I Sydney in 1S14 — Allaek ly nalives on hiv Sydney rvsse/s at Mercury
Bay — (ialliinl iiud siieeess/iil defence ly the crnvs — Y'r/n/ of Jfax fibre in Sydney — Extent of the trade
betiveen Sydniv and .\r,i' Zealand in 1S2S — AVrf Zealand flax companies projected in England — .-J fax
store at Maketn Imrneii — Pakeha-Manris and Ihtir pursuits — Difficulties encountered by early traders —
Experunces of a llax trader at Ridioua — ()ulnii;e ly Ike na/i-'es — Jfcssrs. Montefiore's store at Mokau
plundered and the trader maltreated.

KR\' early in the
century the Sydney
merchants and
emancipists enter-
tained the idea of
working the New
Zealand trade, in
which timber and
flax were regarded
as the chief con-
stituents. The tragedy of the Boyd, though it
may have retarded the first steps of the
enterprise, did not prevent the Sydney traders
from keeping, to use a New Zealand political
phrase, their project steadily in view. Mr.
Marsden told the Missionary Society that the
merchants had put off, but not abandoned
their intention, even when all the details of
the massacre of 1809 had become known.

In the summerof 1 8og-i 8 10 they accordingly
despatched from l^ort Jackson a party of ten
men in a vessel called the Experiment, under
the charge of a Mr. Eeith, to remain in New
Zealand to collect and cultivate flax, the party
to be followed by the (iovernor Uligh Captain
Chase with stores and provisions.

It appears that the party was landed about
the Bay of Islands district, when the
Experiment proceeded on some other object

included in her voyage, as the flax party, not
finding the Governor Bligh at her appointed
place of rendezvous at the expected date, came
back to Sydney in the New Zealander,
Captain Elder. Chase finding the party sent
to New Zealand by the Experiment had
abandoned the purpose for which they had
been fitted out, returned to the parent colony,
going through Eouveaux Strait.

Chase left Port Jackson on the 27th March,
1 8 10, his instructions being to remain some
time at the Bay of Islands in the event of the
Experiment not arriving there before him,
and to use every endeavour to induce friendly
relationship with the natives.

On the 28th of April, off the east coast, he
fell in with eight canoes fishing, one of which
came alongside, having a native on board
with whom Chase was well acquainted, who
told him that a brig — which Chase had no
doubt was the Experiment — had gone away
ten days before, and on the ;,oth April
Moehanga, who had been to England in the
whaler Ferret, gave him a letter from Mr.
Eeith, of the Experiment, instructing him how
to proceed, and giving him the course he
intended to take. The result of the voyage is
unknown.

On the joth of April, i8i,i, Messrs. Jones

THE EARLY' HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

211

and Gordon proceeded from Sydney to New
Zealand to ascertain the areas of the New
Zealand flax fields, and the probability of
rendering- them a profitable branch of mercan-
tile enterprise. The vessel employed by the
charterers was the Perseverance.

The portion of the report Messrs. Jones
and Gordon published of the country they
had travelled over, and the opinion they
entertained of the flax trade and profit, is as
follows : — " We proceeded to e.\amine the
flax plant, both as to (luality and quantity,
and found two distinct species, one of which
attains the height of six or seven feet, and
seeds ; the other not more than three or four
feet, and never producing seed, as far as we
could possibly discern. Both kinds appear
very strong, but the shorter seems of the first
quality. The (juantity we perceived was not
considerable, as it only occupied the beach
side of a large lagoon, and a small quantity
along a sandy beach extending along the
harbour to the eastward. At the edge of the
brushwood it graduallv diminishes, so that at
the distance of ten yards not a single root of
flax is to be seen.

" The weather being e.xcessively severe,
with heavy falls of sleet and hail, commencing
the beginning of May, the progress of the
gentlemen engaged in the expedition was much
retarded ; but they, nevertheless, determined
to prosecute their inquiry as far as circum-
stances would admit. As soon as the weather
permitted they madp an experiment on the
flax, and found that it yielded when dressed
about one-half of its own weight undressed.
The necessary process, however, appears to
require such very considerable manual labour
that without machinery to perform the jvork
no attempt can possibly be attended with
success.

" Crossing the Fouveaux -Strait they dis-
covered an excellent harbour, which they
gave the name of I'ort .Macquarie Jacob's
River), which lies about north-north-east
from Port William. The boats made a land-
ing on the largest of these islands probably
Dog Island , and gave it the name of
Jones, in compliment to a gentleman of the
party. ]"he natives thereabouts were very
civil and obliging, and the flax grew in
considerable (luantities about the lagoons and
marshes probably the Awarua lagoon . After a
research as far into the interior of the country
in various directions as could possibly be
effected, the gentlemen who conducted the
party came to a resolution to proci^ed to
Port Jackson, whither they brought many of

the best flax plants they could procure, well
satisfied from the whole tenor of their
observation that to render the manufacture of
the flax at New Zealand productive would
recjuire an extensive capital."

The researches of Messrs. Jones aTid (rordon
appear to have been confined entirely to the
southern part of the Middle Island, while
those of the party in the Experiment and
the Governor Bligh were only made in the
north. Neither, it would appear, resulted in
any practical value beyond making the
i-slands better known. But some other
interesting details came out of the voyage.
For instance, a young man of the name of
Williams, who accompanied the Perseverance,
and was descrihsd as a dresser and manu-
facturer of the flax plant, stated that the
natives of that coast attend to the cultivation
of the potato with as much diligence and care
as he ever witnessed in other places. A field
of considerably over a hundred acres presented
some well cultivated beds filled with rising
crops of \-arious ages, some of which were
ready for digging, while others had been but
newly planted. Dried fish and potatoes
proved the chief support of the natives.

The late J. T. Thomp.son very pertinently
and truthfully says of which we have in the
voyage of the Perseverance an illustraiion i :
" In the old maps of Fouveaux .Strait there
called Favrite .Strait i we recognise the
presence and influence of the Sydney whalers
and sealers. Thus the Waiau is named the
Knowesley River ; Jacob's River, Port Mac-
quarie ; the Bluff", ("ape Bernandine, etc.
Ihe Bluff Harbour was not at that time
known, and the Xew River just indicated. "

There are not many favourable notices of
Southern natives of this date, but one which
refers to Otago certainly deserves remem-
brance. In 1X15, a Captain Fowler, of the
Matilda, re(|uested the editor of the S\d)tiy
(hizcttr to make public the treatment he
received among the inhabitants of Otakou
Bay, where he remained eleven days, having
gone thither in great distress.

The vessel was manned with Lascars, who
were emaciated by fatigue, and having been
for a long time without \egetables or fresh
provisions, and having but a few gallons of
water left, were in an evil state. .Soon as
i'apuhi, the chief, knew of the state of the
people on board he collected a large fishing
party and provided the crew with fish. Their
potatoes, which were not more than halt-
grown and /'////, they gave in abundance to
the famished men. .Such of the crew as were

212

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

able were subsequently employed in procuring'
water, which was a mile distant from the
ship, but from the impediments they met with
from the flax plant in rolling the casks, the
labour was more than they could well
perform. The chief observing this, went
himself to their assistance, and his example
was followed by his people.

He visited the vessel at sunrise every
morning, and was personally attentive at all
times to supply the crew with food. He
noticed the running rigging to be in a
decayed state, the vessel having suffered a
long continuance of bad weather, and without
any prefatory remark sat down on deck with
a number of his people, men and women, and
commenced rope-making after the manner of
the country, which was performed by plaiting
four strands of flax something in the way that
carriage whips are made in lingland, which
proved an excellent substitute for a more
expensive cordage. Captain Fowler spoke of
the chief in the highest terms of regard and
veneration. His stature was full six feet and
a-half in height ; he was athletically formed,
and his countenance was as benign as his
manners were mild; commanding obedience
more as the father of a family than as a
chieftain of a barbarous people. On leaving
he desired the captain, if coming that way
again, to call and visit him.

At the end of the year 1814 the following
advertisement appeared in the SyJitty Gazette :

NEW SOUTH WALES NEW ZEALAND COMPANY.

Wanted, for the brig- Trial, six able seamen and twenty
steady, unincunibtred men who can give imdeiiiable
reference for character, if required, to proceed to New
Zealand, for and on account of the New South Wales
New Zealand Company, for any term not exceeding five
years, on most liberal terms. Persons having some
knowledge of h<MTip or flax, and the manufacture thereof,
will receive a preference, hor particulars apply to Mr.
Lord, Macquarie Place, who is authorised by the said
Company to treat with such as may answer the above
description. Also a carpenter, a blacksmith, and one
pair of sawyers.

There appears to have been some trouble
in getting hands, or in the affairs of the
company, as the Trial did i.ot leave .Sydney
until the 26th May following the appearance
of the advertisement. Though intended to
sail for the Marquesas, it was arranged that
she should call at New Zealand, and there join
the Brothers, which had left Port Jackson two
days earlier than the Trial on an expedition,
the main purpose of which was the collection
of flax. Tlie two vessels met, and remained
at the Bay of Islands a month, and from
thence took a south-east course, trading

with the natives as they went along the
coast, and making a short stay at a
harbour in the vicinity of Mercury Bay,
which they called Trial Harbour. Its
position was put down 36' 40' south and
'75 49 ^^^^ longitude, where they were
received kindly by the natives, who promised
to have a quantity of flax for sale prepared
by the date of the return of the vessels, which
ran towards Cook .Strait, and after running
down a considerable extent of coastline,
returned to Trial Harbour. The natives
appeared no less friendly than before, hut
not having procured the flax according to
promise, preparations were made for quitting
the place. The vessels were to sail on
Monday, the 21st August, but they were
attacked on the noon of the preceding day,
and the decks of both vessels taken possession
of by a large number of natives.

Mr. Hovell's account of the seizing of the
vessels was, that about half-past twelve p.m.
he observed a number of canoes along-
side both vessels, but that from the friendly
terms he was on with the chiefs and the
natives generally, he had no suspicion of
any design on the part of the natives against
the vessels, both of which were provided with
boarding nets, through the interstices of
which they bartered their commodities with
the New Zealanders.

The Trial's people were down at dinner.
Mr. Hovell was on the quarter-deck folding a
mat with a friendly chief named Ngarutu,
near to whom was another chief The latter
on .some signal, supposed to have been given
by the former, sprang upon Mr. Hovell with
his club and struck him on the back of his
neck; he reeled, half stunned ; a second blow
was levelled at him, which he avoided by
rushing forward and precipitating himself
down the forecastle hatchway. The assailants
now crowded on the upper deck, of which
they obtained complete possession, while
several who had intruded themselves between
decks were opposed by the crew and killed.
Those above tried to " ship " the main hatch
in order to shut the crew below, but to prevent
this two men were stationed at the hatchway
who kept them off with muskets.

Their numbers increased, and a rush was
expected. A constant fire was kept up,
however, from below, and the nati\es crowded
aft on the quarter-deck to keep clear of the
firing up the hatchway. The cabin .skylight
afforded an opportunity of firing upon them,
and the medium being embraced, two dis-
charges drove them off the quarter-deck,

THE EARLY IIISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

2l3

They appeared astonished and ronfounded at
the unexpected attack through the skylight,
which proved fatal to several ; when the
assailants ran forward, determined to persist
in their attempt of capturing the vessel. In
passing forward they were again fired at from
the hatchway, and at this critical moment
there arrived one "Jacky Whare," a native
who had at one time belonged to the Trial,
and by his directions to cut the cables of the
two vessels, the crews were placed in difficult
circumstances.

The \'essels soon drifted ashore, and the
assailants, to avoid the firing, crowded in and
about the long boat. All appeared lost ; yet
to avoid falling alive into the hands of the
natives, the crew came to the resolution of
blowing the vessel up. But a steady discharge
of seven muskets drove the natives overboard,
and the crew regained possession of the deck,
which the natives had held for four hours.
They now saw the Brothers within half a
cable's length, aground, with over one hundred
natives on the deck, when the swivels of the
Trial were turned upon her, which, with the
aid of musketry, soon cleared her of her
assailants. Mr. Burnett and his people
regained the deck of the Brothers, from which
they also had been driven, and a joint fire was
kept up as long as the natives were within
its reach, which did considerable execution.
Mr. Ilovell, who had command of the Trial,
states that the natives at and about Trial
Harbour had no knowledge of firearms, and
e.Kpressed the utmost surprise at the discharge
of a musket. They had no clothing or any
implements that could indicate a previous
ac(]uaintance with Europeans but an adze,
which it was ascertained, they had procured
at the River Thames.

Mr. Burnett's report of the affair states that

at half-past twelve he heard a shout from the

Trial, and immediately his own decks were

crowded with natives who had previously

been alongside his vessel ; that he was

instantly aware of the intended assault, and

seizing a musket shot one of the foremost

of the assailants. Mr. John O'Neal, mate of

the vessel, and a native of the colony for some

time defended Mr. Burnett against the attacks

of several adversaries witli an empty musket.

He was himself attacked and fell overpowered.

Ihomas Hayes was thrown woundi^d into a

canoe, and killed on shore. Joseph Marsden

and (ieorge llallegan, the former wounded,

jumped overboard, and were protected by a

chiefs wife. The latter rejoined the vessel,

and supposed Marsden, who did not return, to

be still alive. William Morgan, a boy, was
also wounded, as was Mr. Burnett, though
not badly. The next morning the two seamen
who had been killed on board the Brothers
were interred. On board the Trial were
killed Matthew Jackson, a European, and
],etia, a Pomatou native. The Trial proceeded
then to Otaheite, and Mr. Hovell returned to
Port Jackson in the Brothers, where she
arrived on the ist November.

The mission record throws another light on
this flax trading expedition. It says live
Europeans and not less than one hundred of
the natives were killed in the conflict. At
the Bay of Islands the natives were highly
offended with the crews, and would probably
have cut them off had not the Active been in
the Bay, and the settlers located there.

Before, however, they left the Bay of
Islands, a chief was defrauded of a quantity of
flax and many baskets of potatoes ; and there
is sufficient reason to believe that the vessels
were filled with native women the evening
before the attack.

The attack, the same authority says, took
place on the -'oth of August, 1815, in xMercury
Bay, from whence the vessels returned to the
Bay of Islands on the .^ist of August.

When the Active came back from New
Zealand with :\Ir. Marsden she brought a
considerable amount of flax in her cargo, and
the chaplain wishing well to the trade, a
favourable notice of the new article of import
was published in the Sydney Gnziltc, which
contain(?d also the following advertisement : —

SHOKM \KERS' HKMP ANIl SKWING TWINK.

Robert Williams, Ropcmaker, Castlereagh Street,
respectfully informs tlic public in jrcncrnl that lie lias
received a quantity of excellent hemp per brijj .Active
from New Zealand, and that in a few days lie will be
able to supph- the above articles superior in strentjth to
any ever yet' manufactured in this colony ; and trusts
his future supplies of hemp will enable him to continue a
constant supply at a more moderate price, and remove
the present inducement for substitulinjr IJcngal twine.

In Eebruary, 1820, there was a trial made
in .Sydney of the relative strength of luiglish
rope and that made from New Zealand hemp.
It appears that Williams, the advertising rope-
maker living in Castlereagh Street, went on
board J I. M.S. Dromedary, Captain Skinner,
for the purpose of testing the two fibres, when
five fathoms of New Zealand-made rope of
three inch, fifty-seven yarns, dragged 5 tons
I -, cwt., and broke with a strain of 5 tons
locwt., while a three-inch iMiglish rope of
sixty yarns broke with a strain of 4 tons
S cwt., and a second coil of the same size
parted with a drag of .| tons 4'^ cwt.

214

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

?
6

-I-
o

o
ex

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

215

In 1827 Messrs. Cooper and Levy imported
into New South Wales, in the Elizabeth, ten
tons of dressed flax. There were also this
year advertised the i^remiums offered by the
Society for the Kncourag'ement of Arts,
Manufacture, and Commerce, for the Cultiva-
tion of the plionniitiii k.iiax, or New Zealand
flax, l-'or planting- the greatest quantity of
land, not less than one acre. Prize, the
Ceres gold medal or thirty guineas. A full
account was to be given to the Society of the
plants and of the soil grown in, the exposure
undergone, the mode of cultivation, the
distance between the plants, and at least a
dozen of the longest leaves, with certificates
that the exhibits stood three winters in the
open air.

According to the statistical returns of
New South Wales for 1828, New Zealand
flax to the e.Ktent of si.xty tons, and
valued at ;^2,6oo, was exported from .Sydney
to England during that year. To what
extent the trade increased some idea may be
formed from the following facts : — During the

.\ngas, whose picture of Tonjfariro and adjacent pa is
given on the opposite page, wrote in the following terms
of the mountain and its surroundings at the time of his
visit in 1844. The mountain has, ot course, often been
ascended since, and is now open to any adventurous
tourist. " The mountain of Tong.iriro must be regarded
as the centre of volcanic action in tlic Northern Island of
New Zealand. It is situated in tlie \ery heart of the
interior, amidst a cluster of snow-clad peaks, elevating
its vast truncated cone like a huge cauldron, from which
volumes 01 steam and jets of scalding water and mud are
constantly issuing. '1 he height of this boiling volcano
has never been correctly ascertained ; it is supposed to
exceed 7,000 feet. ^ The height is (), 500 feet. Its neigh-
bour, Ngauruhoe, is 7,4,^1 feet, and Kuapchu, 8,878 feet, j
.Mr. Hidwell is the only person who has ascended the
cone, from which the aqueous eruptions burst forth, but
there is a still higher svuiimit which is not visible from the
lake on which human foot has never trod. Te Heuheu,
the principal chief of the neighbouring Taupo lakes, has
laid a strict lapu upon the mountain so as to prevent
an)one from ascending it. So rigid is this law that neither
presents nor any other means will induce him to grant
permission. I ndeed, so much is the Tongariro dreaded by
the natives, that many of them are afraid to look upon it,
and cover their faces as they pass a certain angle of the
road where the crater suddenly presents itself to view.
The strongly fortihed pa of Motupoi stretches into the
lake of Kotoaire at the base of the mountain. It covers
a neck of land surrounded on each side by water, and its
approach is guarded by a double palisade with trenches
and embankments. At the period of my visit the
occupants were employed in repairing fortifications, as
they d.iily expected .in attack from a p.irty of the
Waikato tribes. A canoe is represented l.indinj; in the
surf, with another crossing the Like in which a native is
holding up his bl.mket to serve the purpose of a sail. A
squall is passing over the mount.iin, and the kaka, a
species of parrot of a brown colour which is domesticated
by the New Zeal.mders, is figured sitting upon a stick
fastened at the hc.id of ihe canoe."

the year 1830 twenty-eight distinct vessels,
averaging 1 10 tons burthen each, made in the
aggregate fifty-six voyages to New Zealand ;
the total tonnage of vessels cleared out for
New Zealand being that year 5,888 tons. In
the same year twenty-six distinct vessels of
the average burthen of 1 1 4 tons, arrived from
New Zealand, having made in the aggregate
forty-six voyages inwards, their total tonnage
amounting to 4,059 tons. It also appears
that of eighteen vessels which cleared out
from Sydney for foreign states, South Sea
islands, and fisheries, fifty-si.x were for New
Zealand, and of sixty-four reported as arrived
under the same heads forty-si.x were from
the same place. These voyages were
undertaken chiefly for the purpose of pro-
curing flax.

In August, 18,30, it was announced that the
Marine Department of the (jovernment in
England were purchasing all they could
obtain at ^^45 p(;r ton. In the following
month it was found that the natives were
unwilling to trade ; indifferent even to the
acquisition of muskets and powder, of which
they had purchased sufficient for their wants,
the Argo, a coast trader, returning to Port
Jackson in ballast. Polack, who was a trader
himself, writes : " In 1830 a trader show(!d me
his calculations on the expenses and profits
attached to the procuring of flax. He
employed two collectors to reside among the
natives, on whose diligence he placed much
reliance, and in twelvt; months they had
collected 160 tons, most of which was very
ill-dressed and some of it useless.

Kxpenses of a small brig, charter, etc. ^. 1 ,boo

Collectors' salaries... ... .. 140

Cost of the article at the lowest rate, ^'5 per ton 800

Insurance charges, stowage, etc ... ... 230

Value ill .Sydney, cash at ^"17 a ton

^'2.77"
-■■720

Loss . . ^5"

In 1832 the paralysis in the trade com-
menced, which was occasioned by the falling
oft" in quality and forcing the trade in the
endeavour to increase the supply. The price
fell from £.\o to ^^20, as the English manu-
facturers complained of the shipments being
badly cleaned, ill-assorted in the bales, and
often falsely packed. Mr. Higge, the Com-
missioner of Inquiry to New Soutli Wales,
recommended, in his report on agricuUtire and
trade, that a certain number of convicts should
be employed in planting the New Zealand tlax,
either at l-^mu Plains, in Tasmania, or at other
of the (Toxcninii'iit firms, and whrn tin- trade

216

THE EARL V HISTOR Y OF NEW ZEALAND.

beg'an to fall off, the Norfolk Island flax was
again remembered, and Xew Zealanders were
sent there to see \vhat could be obtained.
The experiment, however, was as unsuccessful
in the one country as in the other. Those
who were sent there returned with three
casks, the produce of their labour; but the
fibre was found to be coarse and not to be
compared with that obtained from Xew
Zealand.

The botanist Cunningham observed in 1830,
after describing the native method of prepara-
tion, "Simple as appears this mode of
separating the flax from the leaf by a shell in
the hands of those savages {i.e., the Maori;,
still the European has not succeeded in his
endeavours to
prepare the
fibre for him-
self, either by
that or any
other means
that have been
tried ; nor has
any instru-
ment or piece
of machinery
yet been in-
vented to en-
able him to
strip off and
prepare this
valuable fila-
ment for the
English mar-
ket. The Port
Jackson tra-
ders must still
be dependent
on the native
women and
their shells for
the cargoes they obtain."

Flax cleaning was laborious and badl)'
paid work. It would take a good cleaner to
scrape fifteen pounds weight of it in a day,
but the average hand would not produce more
than ten pounds, for which he would obtain
one negro-head of tobacco and a pipe, two
sheets of cartridge paper, or one pound of
lead.

[slati\'e Stores for pla/

In
price

■834
there

183,5 flax seems to have hardened

in England, as both in this year and
there were two companies projected
to stimulate its manufacture. That of
1833 was proposed to be a " National Factory "
with a capital of ;^2oo,ooo in 5,000 shares of
£.\o each. The deposit was one pound per

share, for which applications were to be made
to W. O. Tucker, Esq., solicitor. No. i, Bank
Chambers, Lothbury, but no deposits were
requested to be paid until after a general
meeting of the shareholders. The prospectus
of the other company proposed the same
capital, but the shares were /J 100 and ^5
deposit per share. The estimated profit of
this second projection was thirty or forty per
cent. Nothing was heard of either of them
beyond their proposal.

In March, 1836, at Maketu, the flax store
belonging to Mr. Richard Jones, of Sydney,
and conducted by Mr. Tapsel, was burned
down, and about a hundred tons of flax
destroyed or carried away. The mischance

arose from a
native quarrel
between the
tribes in which
Mr. Tapsel be-
came i n -
volved. i\Iany
natives lost
their lives in
thecjuarrelbut
no Europeans.
Such incidents
as these often
occurred after
the scraped or
dressed flax
had been sold
to the Euro-
peans. The
Rev. Mr.
W a d e, who
was in the
Bay of Plenty
when the raid
took place,
wrote that it
arose through a Rotorua chief killing another
in cold blood, the murdered man being a
brother of Te Waharoa.

After the Europeans had become familiar
with New Zealand most villages had, at least,
one European resident, called 2l pakelia-Maori,
purchasing provisions and flax. .Such a
person was generally under the protection of
the chief of the village, and married, either hy
native custom or legally, to a relative of his
of rank and influence. Most of the villages
had flax houses for storing purposes. In one
village, a small one, they were nearly eighty
feet in length and thirty in breadth. This
was in the Kaipara district, and may be taken
as a fair sample of other houses in other

*?>-

THE RARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

217

villages. Thoy were put toyether by poles
and raupo, the lower parts open, with only
poles placed across. The prepared flax was
tapii, and therefore safe from .Maori depreda-
tion. The pakeha dealer was rarely allowed
to deal with another tribe than his own. The
flax, was sold to the trader by weight and paid
for in trade. The flax in a basket — the
measure of sale — generally weighed from
eighty to a hundred pounds, and was usually
carried on mens shoulders or in canvas to
the purchasers. It was prepared generally by
the women and slaves. The separation of the
fibre from the flag-like leaf was thus performed :
The apex is held between the toes, a transverse
section is then made through the succulent
matter at that end with a common mussel
shell, which is inserted between that sub-
stance and the fibre, which readily eff"ects its
separation by drawing the shell through the
whole of the leaf.

" Some of the difficulties and dangers ran by
the early flax collectors," Polack .says, " are
almost incredible when regarded in the light
of modern days. For instance, Mr. S. A.,
junior partner in a respectable firm in Sydney
engaged in this trade, established a settle-
ment at Tauranga, in the Bay of Plenty, and
a branch station on the island in the Rotorua
Lake, situated in the elevated plains of the
interior. He had commissioned a European
to purchase the dressed article from the
natives. Mr. .S. on arriving at one period at
the station, was requested by the principal
chief of the district to remove the trade to
another village outside the lake, as the natives
intended to change their residence near some
plantations at a distance from the island, and
to carry flax to that isolated place, he added,
would be too burthensome. Mr. .S. complied,
and on the following day superintended the
removal.

" A large canoe was brought expressely to
remove the goods. About one-half the trading
materials was disposed of in the canoe, when
a scuffle ensued between the natives and the
Englishmen in the canoe. Mr. S., together
with another respectable trader, hastened to
his assistance, and perceived the natives
around began to be troublesome. A powerful
native attempted to drag Mr. -S. into the
canoe, and would have succeeded if that
gentleman had not hastily drawn a dirk to
defend himse^lf. This was wrested away, and
th(! native would have overpowered him had
not Mr. .S. fortunately drawn forth a pistol
and pre.sented it. The man thm hastened
awav.

" rhe poor man who was first assaulted in
the canoe was soon overpowered and thrown
into the lake, when several muscular fellows
threw themselves in after him, kept his head
under water, and ripped up his stomach with
knives. Mr. S. and his companion seeing his
blood crimson the water, ran to the house,
determined to sell their lives as dearly as
possible. A crowd assembled of upwards of
three hundred natives, who were infuriated,
and attempted to draw them from the house
and tear them to pieces. The two traders
presented their pieces, which kept for a few
seconds these furies at bay, when about a
dozen young chiefs rallied and attempted to
interfere and save them. This the savage
multitude were not disposed to grant, when
these protectors environed the hut, and
determined to guard the Englishmen with
their lives. The din and clamour was terrific.
This lasted for full twenty minutes, during
which the Europeans were kept in dreadful
suspense. The hut they had taken shelter in
was small, made of dried rushes, and the
barbarians without threw firebrands to burn
them within the place, but they were as
quickly plucked away by their young friends.
The gentlemen heard the tumult among the
savages arising from the distribution of the
body of their murdered comrade, and heard
the promises of the head chief that all should
participate in human flesh as soon as the
white men were taken from the house.

" After some time the fury of the savages
subsided in some degree, and the young
protectors entered the hut, and brought the
luiglishmen forth. Mr. S. inquired why they
had acted so unaccountably ; he was told in
answer that he had no business to remove the
trade from the island. On Mr. S. demanding
from the principal chief if he had not done so
at his request, no answer was given. He
next ret|uested to know what they re(]uired
him to do ; he was answered, ' Remo\e your
goods when you please, we repent of what we
have done, our anger is past,' on which
several chiefs ran into the house and carried
everything that was left into the canoe. The
goods that had been previously plaonl there
had all lictm stolen ; these were now mostly
returned, and the natives deported themselves
as if nothing had happened, except the
principal chief, who approached the gentle-
men and crie<l llir liinitii/ over them. This
hypocritical wretch had been the sole cause
of the disturbance. Mr. S. now demanded
the body of his unfortunate countryman, but
a \'ery small jinrtion of the viscera and an arm

218

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

was all he could recover. These remains
were placed on the hut, which was set fire to,
and were speedily consumed The trade was
then taken to the mainland, and carried by
the natives to the new plantation, but as
early as an opportunity offered, the station
was abandoned by the Europeans. "

Another instance: "In January, 1832, ]\Ir.
Thomas Ralph, a young man respectably
connected in Sydney at the period referred to,
in the employ of Messrs. Montefiore 5c Co., of
Port Jackson, resided on the banks of the
river Mokau, in latitude 38° 30 , on the west
coast. The tribe among whom he was
stationed are known by the patronymic
of JNIaniapoto. In conjunction with the
numerous tribes on the river Waikato, they
had proceeded to make war on the natives
who resided south
of Mokau, near to
Taranaki, on the
coast of Cape Eg-
mont. No parti-
cular cause for
hostilities existed
at the time, unless
the ancient cus-
toms of utu or re-
taliation for the
death and actual
de\ouring of some
of the ancestors of
the war party. The
opportunity affor-
ded of a volup-
tuous bancjuet and
the collecting a
number of slaves
— chances that a
native can scarce
ever resist at any

time — proved very attractive in this instance, I
as the force congregated together amounted to
nearly four thousand men ; but the arbitrary
dispositions of the several leaders would, on the
slightest clashing of mutual interests, in the |
possession of a slave for instance, turn round to
war against each other with the same implaca-
ble and sanguinary animosity, during or after
the campaign, as they now felt towards the i
enemy that had thus combined them together.

" Ralph was deserted by his tribe, who left
behind them only two old men, and a decrepit
woman. The pa, thus left unprotected, in-
duced a large party from near the river
Autia, in about latitude 38°, to make a
descent on the villages of the absent enemy.
This attempt was put into execution, and one

Store l|ouse for i\\e ^^utr^ara.

evening early, after the departure of the
Maniapoto, this hostile force arrived in great
numbers and surrounded the house in which
Ralph and his native wife resided. The two old
sages left in the village effected their escape,
but the aged woman they slaughtered and
devoured. Night setting in, these plunderers
were afraid to attack the lonely cottage, but
contented themselves with cutting off every
chance of escape to the inmates. At daybreak
a serious quarrel arose among the tribes
respecting the person of the white man, the
major party insisting on his death, that each
chief might have a portion of his body; others,
with not less intere.sted motives, proposed
carrying him prisoner to Kawhia, and selling
him as a slave, obtain a large price from his
countrymen, which would answer for division

among them-
selves. Ralph kept
within the house
until their furj'
had subsided, each
individual having
something to say
on the subject, and
everyone vocifer-
ating his opinions
at the same mo-
ment. He was
called forth, and
on appearing be-
fore these hordes,
he was in the
hazard of being
killed in the skir-
mish that ensued
for the possession
of his person. His
death was again
resolved on, but,
with the usual fickleness of the people, was de-
ferred, one chief intimating if the Maniapoto
killed any Europeans on their route, Ralph
;,hould be sacrificed to the Atun. His wife,
who was the daughter of a principal chief of
the absentees, was forcibly separated from
him, nor was he permitted to speak a word to
her, whose ultimate fate must remain un-
mentioned. A rush was then made at the
house, which was broken in at every point,
the many articles of merchandise plundered,
and the flax store, containing nearly twenty
tons of that material, the property of Messrs.
.Montefiore and Co., wantonly burnt by the
multitude. They proceeded to strip Ralph
of his clothes, leaving him in his shirt only.
After stripping the villages, and setting fire

THE EARLY HI STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

219

to the huts, tht^y ileparled for their .settletntnit.s,
forcibly compelling Ralph to travel with them
ill the wretched condition he was in. The
slaves were made to carry the plunder.

"In this journey, through the almost im-
penetrable thickets of the New Zealand forests
and bushes, the bare-footed Englishman was
necessitated to undergo almost incredible
hardships, and rocky places which the accus-
tomed natives can scarcely tread without
feeling the unpleasant effects completely
lamed the hapless man. When the natives
had food for themselves they tjave Ralph a
share, but this allowance was but scanty, as
is invariably the case with a wild horde of
savages without any foresight or resources to
meet such privations. Fern root procured
along the road and a few unripe potatoes
dug up from the plantations of the people
they had plundered, were their sole susten-
ance. In vain Ralph requested the chief to
let him make his way to the banks of the
Kawhia, and promised to procure them any
ransom they chose to name. This was sternly
refused. He then tried by every possibe
method, with insults, then cowardice, to cause
them to finish their barbarity by putting a
period to his existence with the friendly
tomahawk. This had no effect, as they
observed, his life as a slave was infinitely
more serviceable to them than his death, as in
the latter event quarrels would arise among
these easily excited and irritable people in the
apportioning of his body. The torments he
suffered among these marauders caused him
to attempt to escape, which he accomplished
one night, proceeding some distance ; but his

want of knowing the localities around
Kawhia, whither he proposed to direct his
way, caused him to lose the track, and early
ne.\.t morning he heard the shouts of the
natives, and soon perceived his pursuers
running after him with the impetuous fury of
bloodhounds. About twenty of the savages
now came up with him, and though alone
and an unarmed man, approached him with
trepidation, advancing with uplifted toma-
hawks. He would have been sacrificed on
the spot, but a young chief interfered by
throwing him down and placing himself on
th(! prostrate body of Ralph, saved his life.
The shirt formerly left him was now taken
from him, and a filthy remnant of matting
was thrown to him in exchange. He was
then compelled to return, and his death was
at once resolved on. As he was sitting on the
ground eating a few potatoes that had been
thrown to him, a common person stole silently
behind him, pointed the muzzle of a musket
close to Ralph's head, snapped the lock, but
the piece missed fire. A repetition was about
being attempted, when a chief took away the
piece and saved him. He again prayed them
to put an end to his misery, feeling regardless
of life, worn to a skeleton with the hardships
he had undergone, and lacerated from head to
foot with the hard usage he had received.
He at length arrived at the settlement of these
savages, and shortly after sent a messenger to
Captain Kent, who resided on the Kawhia
River, to inform that gentleman of his ca]:)ture,
who immediately furnished him with the means
of ransom, and after some delays he was per-
mitted to join his deliverer."

''' •^'Oe^i'sij?

S3t'

■©=4" CHAPTER XXIV. ^>^ gN?

01 LIO_»

ESTABLISmiENT OF THE CHURCH M/SS/uy.

Eff(cl of the massacre of Ihe Boyd on IIh- mission pni/ic/—'/'/i, /\',t. SiiiniuI .l/<irsi/,n's drUiiiiiiialion /o ,s/,il>lish
the mission al nil hazards — His mode of proadurf — Certain forluilous circumslances — Pnnhasc of the liri<^
Aclive — Departure of Messrs. Hall and Kendall to report — Favnurahle reception at Bay of Islands —
Return -ivith Xe'iV Z, a land chiefs to Sydny — -linti rtainjni >it of th< chiefs — Mr. Marsden s dtparture to
personally establish the mission — Difficulties attending the endiarkat ion— Arrival at Nor'.h Cap>e and
reception by the natives there— Peaceful negotiations icith the people of Whangaroa — f.anding at the Bay of
Islands — 'J'he kainga at J'e Puna — Surprise of the natives on seeing coivs and horsis — Xaval Sham figlit in
canoes — Mr. Marsden s first sermon on Nnv Zealand soil — Erection of mission buildings — IJfe on short —
Grant of land for mission purposes — Departure of the Active — Death of Rualara and suicide of his wife —
Return oj Mr. Marsden to Sydney — Seminary formed for the instruction of young A/aoris — Plan of
operations — Success oJ the institution — Conduct of the students: thdr manners comfit telv ehangeil —
7'emptirary suspension iiiitl reeommenctment of the institulitm — The litiiltlings finally renteil tis a grammar
schoid.

< JMEot theearliest
news that must
have reached Mr.
Marsden on hi.s
return from ling-
land would have
been the massacre
of the Boyd, to be
soon followed by
the alleged com-
plicity of Te Pahi,
and his punish-
ment and death.
Feeling ran so
high in Port Jackson, we are told, that it was
not safe for a New Zealander to be seen in
the streets of the settlement. Ruatara was
taken away to Parramatta, where the head-
<iuarters of Maoridom in Xew South Waies
hatl been established, and remained there
six months. Mr. Marsden commenced making
inquiries as to the cause of the outrage, and
soon came to the conclusion that the generally
accepted account of the tragedy was a mis-

representation. Ihe idea of a mission to
New Zealand had, however, to be deferred in
order to afford time for the public anger to
cool, the causes of the outrage to be learned
and understood, and the permission of
the (rovernor obtained to authorise the
absence of the chaplain from the settlement,
and to choose another to fulfil his duties.
Mr. Marsden's duties were in New .South
Wales, and his life was too valuable and his
services in too great request to be jeopardised
by being placed in contact with cannibals.

Writing to England to the Missionar\-
Society on the 3rd May, 18 10, Mr. Marsden
says : " On our arrival at Port Jackson 1
found the merchants here had formed a
determination to make a settlement at Xew
Zealand, in order to procure hemp, etc., which
that island produces. The people were
appointed who were to form the settlement,
and every other necessary preparation made,
and the ship ready to sail under the sanction
of the (Tovernment, when at the time of her
departure a vessel arrived from New Zealand

THE EARLY HISTORY Oh' .\'E\V /.EAL.iyD.

221

bringing information that a ship called the
Boyd, which had sailed from Port Jackson for
timber to carry to India, had been burned by
the natives, and the ship's crew murdered.
This news for the present has diverted the
merchants from their intention."

He also says : " Ruatara is much dis-
heartened. .\o doubt," he adds, " but various
reports will be spread in England against the
Xew Zealanders, but it should be remembered
that they have none to tell their story or
to represent the injuries which they have
suffered," and he then informs his corres-
pondents how " Ruatara promises to go over to
Xew Zealand and see what state his country
is in, and to return again to Port Jackson and
to bring six of his own people with him to
live with me, and to learn our trades."

Further on we are told that the merchants
of Port Jackson will endeavour to make a
settlement on the Xorth Island, and that what
has taken place has not in the least altered
the intention of the Society's settlers going to
New Zealand, as they would probably be safe
there even under the present circumstances,
as they would offer no injury to the natives,
though he should not feel himself at present
justified in allowing them to go. He was
anxious, however, for their occupation, as
while they were on board the Ann he allowed
them no time to contract habits of idleness.

But the evil tidings of the Boyd were not
all that Mr. Marsden had to ponder over on
his return. The mission at Tahiti had not
been successful, and several of the missionaries
had abandoned their stations and taken
refuge in Xew South Wales. It was feared
by some and stated by others that the Poly-
nesian mission would have to be abandoned ;
but sooner than such a thing should happen,
Mr. Marsden wrote, he would give up his
chaplaincy and go himself and live at
( )taheite. The runaway missionaries were
all provided for at Parramatta, at the chaplain's
cost. Thither also had Messrs. Hall and King
gone to await for better days, and there also
they were joined by .Mr. Kendall, who, rejected
;vt first, was after one or morf; refusals, allowed
to join the mission settlers, with his wife and
family, on the loth October, 181.5.

iCarly in the century, it appears, Marsden
had made up his mind to annex Xew Zealand
to Christendom, if possible. He had ere this
probably discovered thi- end that was awaiting
the aboriginal rare among whom he resided.
Their barbarism was hopeless — that of the
Xew Zealander was full of hope. Governor
King was the firm friend of Xew Zealand,

and a friend also of Marsden. Te Pahi had
been in .Sydney and had won golden opinions.
Moehanga had been in England, and,
patronised by Royalty, had secured much
attention. After him had gone Matara, the
son of Te Pahi, who was in England when
Marsden left. .Successive voyagers had paid
the race tributes of admiration, although inter-
course had prov^ed its members to be
treacherous, savage, and revengeful.

The Maori was a practical man, however,
with a strong commercial bias, and the
commercial side of his character Mr. Marsden
determined to sap. He valued European
intercourse for what it obtained him, and
cared more for the possession of an axe or a
musket than the knowledge of the Decalogue.
Civilisation, Mr. Marsden said, must pave the
way tor conversion, and when the Church
Mission determined to send out pioneers, a
ship carpenter and a shoemaker, in accordance
with the first apostolic selection, were chosen.
" Vou cannot," Mr. Marsden said, " form a
nation without commerce and civil arts," and
how to make a boat and wear clothing were
rudimentary lessons.

Fortune appeared to smile on Mr. Marsden
in his desire to propagate the faith. It is
stated that when the missionaries first brought
the Gospel to the Maori they inquired of their
atua whether the white teachers' message was
true, and in every case they received an
affirmative answer. There would appear in
the chance meeting of Marsden and Ruatara
some of the " divinity which shapes our entls,
rough hew them how we will. " Of all the men
in Maoridom Ruatara was perhaps the most
able to aid Mr. Marsden in his labour of
enlightening the tribes, and he was thrown
into the teacher's hands plastic through
sorrow and sickness— clay ready to mould to
the hands of the potter.

Ruatara without doubt was grateful to
Mr. Marsden for his care towards him in
sickness and on ship board, and gathered from
that source his unshaken repose in Mr.
Marsden's integrity and truthfulness. The
charge of ingratitude has been brought
against the race by persons ignorant of their
habits and customs on the ground that the
language contains no word to express
gratitucle. ( iratitude, however, is an abstract
term, and the language is deficient in abstract
terms. Human nature is much alike in all the
races, anil what is true of one people as a
whole may broadly be said to be true of all.
A Maori can be as grateful as a Jew, and a
Christian as any or either.

222

THE EARLY H/STOA'V OF NEW ZEALAND.

In i8i,^ the mission project to New Zealand
again came to thefront. In the thirteenth report
of the Society it was announced that Mr.
Kendall, with his wife and family, had left
England to join the mission in the Earl
Spencer, transport.

Mr. Marsden wrote to England : " When I
hear from Ruatara again I shall be better able
to gauge of the probability of beginning the
mission at New Zealand." This was on the
13th of June, to Mr. Pratt, and the letter
carries the following postscript : — " -Since I
closed my letter Captain Parker has come in
from New Zealand with a ship full of sperm
oil. Ruatara treated him very kindly, and
Tara wants Europeans to go and live with
him."

Anne.xed to the fourteenth report is a para-
graph oi Mr. Marsden's, which says : " A
young man, a native of America, with whom
I conversed yesterday, has been living for a
year and more with the natives. He left the
island with Captain Parker, and he himself
would be glad to go and live with them if any
Europeans would go with him."

A missionary meeting was held in .Sydney
on the 20th December, 1813, William Gore,
Esq., Provost-Marshal, in the chair, when
the Rev. S. Marsden submitted fifteen resolu-
tions that were adopted.

As time, however, softened the remembrance
of the shock occasioned by the massacre of
the Boyd, permission was given by the
Governor to Mr. Marsden to charter a vessel and
to send out the three missionaries as pioneers,
if a captain could be found sufficiently
courageous to risk his life and .ship in such an
enterprise as a voyage to New Zealand.
A reluctant promise from the Governor was
also obtained that if on the ship's return all
had turned out well Mr. Marsden .should not
be hindered from following. After much
consideration, Mr. Marsden went further than
he at first contemplated, as finding the sums
asked for the charter of vessels excessive, he
purchased the brig Active, of one hundred
and ten tons, for the service and convenience
of the mission, as well as for the purpose of
keeping up a regular intercourse between the
islands and Port Jackson, which he considered
highly necessary, and which would be attended
with ver)' beneficial consequences. As the
men engaged as missionaries were craftsmen,
and were intended to be employed in their
callings to earn their cost of maintenance, so
by trading the ves.sel was intended to earn the
cost of her expenditure. The vessel having
been purcha.seci, .Messrs. Hall and Kendall

were sent on an expedition to New Zealand
to report on the state of the country and the
chances for the establishment ot a mission
station. Mr. Marsden directed them to go to
the Bay of Islands in the first place, and
gave them particular instructions for their
guidance. They were to use every precaution
with the natives in their intercourse to avoid
friction, to make themselves acquainted with
Ruatara especially, and other chiefs they
came in contact with, and to bring him or
any of them to New South Wales who might
evince any inclination to visit it. That they
might commence on their landing a species of
trade with the inhabitants, he supplied them
with whatever articles he thought most proper
to be exchanged, and gave them also some
presents which they were to make among
certain indi\'iduals as their judgment might
direct.

Accordingly, on the 4th of March, 1814, the
brig Active, under the command of Captain
Dillon, sailed from Sydney Cove for the
purpose of establishing a friendly intercourse
with the natives of New Zealand, for which
purpose, Messrs. Kendall and Hall, by the
direction of the Rev. Samuel Marsden,
accompanied him. The Active called at the
Derwent on her way, and arrived at the Bay
of Islands on the loth of June, where the
people on board were most hospitably enter-
tained during their stay of six weeks. While
remaining in the Bay the ship James Haye
touched there, and after procuring a few spars
took her departure for Europe. The Jefferson,
whaler. Captain Barnes, had been there about
six weeks before the Active arrived, and on
the 6th of August the latter fell in with the
Campbell Macquarie, Captain .Siddins, bound
for the islands to the north.

The Active returned to Port Jackson on the
22nd of August, 1814, and brought with her
several natives of distinction from the Bay of
Islands district. Their names were Ruatara,
llongi, and Korokoro, otherwise called
Mauhikitea, of Parupuwha hapu, who lived at
Paroa. Of these three there appears no
doubt respecting Tenana, of Wai-
mate, nor of " Tommy Tui," named Tuara, of
whom we shall here more anon. Carleton
says the number who accompanied Hall and
Kendall was seven, but the notice in the
Gozctk of the 27th August reads thus : " Three
chiefs, one of whom has been to England,
and three others of inferior rank, expressing a
desire to visit the colony, were received on
board the Active as passengers. .Shortly
after their arri\'al they were introduced into

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

11Z

the presence ot His Excellency, who treated
them with particular kindness, and made them
presents with which they were, as well as
with their reception, hiiL^hly gratified. "

I'hey were entertained, as may have been
expected, by the chaplain at Parramatta.
ihe Gazette expressed an assurance that
wherever the strangers might go within the
limits of the settlement they would
receive treatment such as would inspire in
their minds notions of Europeans very
different from those the conduct of some of
the colonial traders had in their own country
possibly impressed them with.

Mr. ]\Iarsden, writing of the emploj'ment of
his visitors, says, inter atiti, " The chiefs are
all happy with us at Parramatta, and their
minds enlarging verj' fast. Beholding the
various works that are going on in the smith's
and carpenters shops, the spinning and
weaving, brickmaking and building houses,
together with all the operations of agriculture
and gardening, has a wonderful effect on
their minds, and will excite all their natural
powers to improve their country. At present
1 spend all the time I can spare with them.

" As I have many complaints to settle as a
magistrate, they frequently attend, when I
explain to them afterwards the different crimes
and punishments that each has committed,
and what sentences are passed upon them.
With respect to agriculture, they visit
different farms, observe the plough at work,
some men with the hoe, some threshing,
etc., etc."

In a letter to the Rev. Josiah Pratt, dated
22nd .September, 1814, Mr. Marsden writes:
" Nothing could contribute so much to the
civilixation and improvement of the New
Zealanders in all useful knowledge as a free
and open communication with Port Jackson.
Men, from report, can form little idea of the
comforts of civil life ; these comforts are so
far out of their reach that when they are told
of them they can give no credit to the
relation."

After commenting on the outrages com-
mitteii on the Xew Zealanders, and the
importance cjf maintaining a vessel in New
South Wales for the sole purpose of promoting
the mission, and a probability of the vessel
defraying a portion of the expense it would
entail, Mr. Marsden says, " Xew Zealand
must 1)1- always considered as the greatest
emporium of the South Seas, from its local
situation, its safe harbours, its navigable
rivers, its fine timber for shipbuilding, its
resin, native fiax, etc., specimens of which 1

intend sending to the .Society by this
conveyance.

" The owners of I^outh .Sea whalers will, I
think, readily contribute their aid to the
Society in this undertaking, as their ships
on the coast of New Zealand may safely put
into the Bay of Islands and obtain such re-
freshments as they may require, when once
the missionaries become resident there, with-
out any apprehensions of their crews being
cut off; whereas at present they are in
considerable danger. I need not point out to
the owners of South .Sea whalers how much it
is in general against their interest for any of
their ships to put into the harbour of Port
Jackson for refreshments.

" Their captains and crews are almost
certain to be removed from the dangerous
connections which they there form. It would,
therefore, be greatly to the advantage,
pecuniarly, to all those concerned in the
sperm whale fishery, to give every support to
the mission at Xew Zealand.

" His Majesty's ministers, I should think,
will also take the mission into their favourable
consideration from the official communication
which his Excellency Governor Macquarie
had made to them on the subject."

He adds in a postscript, after the manner of
his custom, " Had the Active returned without
obtaining the object of her voyage it was my
intention to sell her immediately, and not to
' call on the Society for any money on her
account, but the object ot the voyage has
been more than answered."

Though Mr. Marsden hatl determined to
proceed to Xew Zealand to found a mission,
' it is necessary to remember that being an
, officer in the employ of the Government of
I Xew .South Wales, he had to obtain per-
mission. Xew .South Wales being a penal
colon)', people had to give due notice of their
intention to leave it, if they proposed doing
so. rhe rule was absolute. Thus, when Mr.
■■ Marsden intended going to Xew Zealand, the
following notice appeared in the Syihiey
Gazette : " The Rev. Mr. Marsden, intending
shortlv to sail for Xew Zealand, all demands
upon him, either of a public or private nature,
are to be presented immediately for payment,
and such persons as are indebted to him are
requested to settle their accounts."

Air. Xicholas, who went to Xew Zealanii
with Mr. Marsden, has a curious hypothesis
about this custom which may be worth
notice. He writes : " Among the port regula-
tions e.xisting at the colony is one which
I directs that no vessel shall put to sea without

224

THE EARl.y HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

+■

o
CD

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

225

having previously mustered the passengers
and crew at the secretary's office, where their
names and other particulars respecting them
are to be formally taken down. The reason
assigned for this order is plausible enough ;
to prevent convicts from making their escape,
and debtors from running away without
settling with their creditors; but as a fee of
half-a-crown is required from each individual,
even after his character is proved to be
correct, I cannot help thinking that all this
preventive caution is used only to fill the
purse of the (iovernor's secretary, who makes
no inconsiderable sum by this species of
exaction. Mr. Marsden and the Xew Zealand
chiefs were obliged lu submit to this demand."
There were other arrangements to be made
than those which referred to leaving the
settlement, of which the following advertise-
ment will afford some idea : —

(lovernnienl Mouse, Sydney,

Saturday, I2th Xoveiiiber. 1814.

CIVIL DEl'XRTMENT.

The Rev. Samuel Marsden, principal Chaplain of this
territory, having solicited permission to proceed by the
brig .Active to New Zealand for the purpose of endeavour-
ing to elTect a friendly intercourse with the natives of
that country, and promoting the benevolent views of the
( hurch Missionary Society by introducing among these
natives the knowledge of the Christian religion and the
arts of civilised societ). and His Excellency the Governor
giving due consideration to the importance of the objects
which may by these means be elTectcd, is pleased to
grant .Mr. Marsden leave to proceed by such opportunity
as he may choose to embrace on the object of his mission
to New Zealand, and to be absent from hence four
months from the date of his departure.

No. 2 directs Rev. lienjamin Vale to perform .Mr.
Marsden's duties during his absence.

No. 3. His Excellency the (Jovernor has been pleased
to appoint .Mr. ThoTnas Kendall (missionary) to be one
of Her Majesty's Justices of the Peace in the Bay of
Islands, in New Zealand, and those immediately con-
tiguous thereto. .Mr. Kendall is therefore to be respected
and obeyed as such throughout the said islands and
places.

By command of His Excellency.

J. T. Cami'bell, Secretary.

PROC I.A.M.ATION.

Ciovernment House.

Sydney, New South VV.iles,

9th November. 1814.

CIVIL DKI'VRTMENT.

It having been represented to His Excellency the
Governor that the coTnm.inders and seamen touching at
or trading with the islands of New Ze.iland, and more
especially that p;ul of them commonly c.illed the Bay of
Islands, have been in the habit of olTering gross insults
and injury to the natives of those places by violently
seizing on and carrying olT several of them, both males
and females, and treating them in other respects with
injudicious and unwarrantable severitv, to the great
prejudice of the l.iir intercourses of trade which might be

otherwise productive of mutual advantage-- ; and His
Excellency being equally solicitous to protect the natives
of Xew Zealand and the Bay of Islands in .ill their just
rights and privileges, as those of every other dependency
of the territory of New South Wales, hereby orders and
directs that no master or seaman of any ship or vessel
belonging to any British port, or to any of the colonies of
Great Britain, resorting to the said islands of New
Zealand shall in future remove or carry therefrom any of
the natives without first obtaining permission of the chief
or chiefs of the district within which the natives so to be
embarked ma)' happen to reside, which permission is to
be certified in writing under the hand of Mr. I homas
Kendall, the Resident Magistrate in the Bay of Islands,
or of the magistrate for the time being in the said
district.

It is also ordered and directed by the authority afore-
said, that no master of any ship or vessel belonging to
Great Britain, or any of her colonies, shall land or
discharge any sailor or sailors, or other persons from on
board his ship or xessel, within any of the bays or
harbours of New Zealand without having first obtained
the permission of the chief or chiefs of the place, confirmed
by the certificate of the Resident .Magistrate, as in the
foregoing case.

.Any neglect or disobedience of these orders by the
masters or seamen belonging to ships or vessels
trading from hence to or having any intercourse
with New Zealand, or the adjacent isles, will sub-
ject the offenders to be proceeded against with
the utmost rigour of the law on their return hither ;
and those who shall return to England without reborting
to this place will be reported to His Majesty's Secretary
of State tor the Colonics, and such documents transmitted
as will warrant their being equally proceeded against
and punished there, as if they had arrived within this
territory.

.And with a view to carry these orders into due effects
His Excellency is pleased to direct that the following
chiefs of New Zealand, viz., Duaterra, Shunghi, and
Korrakorra, be, and they are hereby invested with power
and authority for that purpose, and are to receive due
obedience from all persons to whom these orders have
reference, so far as they relate to the obtaining permis-
sion to remove or carry away any of the natives of New
Zealand, or the adjacent isles, or to land or discharge
any sailors or other persons thereon.

By command of His Excellency the Governor.

John Tiio.mas Camtbell, Secretary.

The vessel cleared on the iqth of November,
181 4, having on board thirty-five persons,
composing such a motley gathering as could
hardly be found in any other country, or even
in the Southern .Seas, for any other purpose
than that for which they were gathered
together. The clearance form gave the fol-
lowing as the persons on board : —

THE SH it's (<IMr\NV,

Mr. Thos. Hansen, free settler, master.
.Alexander Ross, came free in the Surry.
John Hunter, free b)' birth in New South W'.ilcs.
I'hos. Hamilton, free by servitude.
William Campbell, free by certificate.
War-ra-ree, New Ze.ilander.
Tommy, ditto.
I)icka-hee. Glaheilan.
PiMinee, Bolabul.m.

226

77//; J-.AKLy UISTOKV OJ- XE W ZF.AL.i .\ J).

r VSSENGERS.

Rev. Samuel Marsden, principal chaplain of New

South Wales.
Mr. William H.ill, missionarj-.

Mrs. Dinah Hall, wife of Mr. William Hall, missionary.
William Hall, ajred three years, son of ditto.
Mr. Thos. Kendall, missionary.
Mrs. Jane Kendall, wife of Mr. Thos. Kendall.
Thomas, Henry, and William Kendall, children to

ditto.
.Mr. |ohn King, missionary.
Mrs. Haimah King, w^fe of Mr. John King.
I'hilip King, aged filtecn, son to ditto.
Thomas Hansen, junior, son to the master.
Mrs. Hannah Hansen, wife to the master.
Walter Hall convict, specially permitted to embark on

security being given for his return in three years by

the Reverend Samuel Marsden.
Henry, alias Patrick ShalTery, convict, security ditto.
Richard Stockwell, convict, security ditto by Mr.

Kendall.
.Mr. John Liddiard Nicholas, settler.
Ruatarra, Shunghi, Korra-korra, chiefs in the Bay of

Islands, New Zealand.
Tui, Jacky Miti, Tommy, Voung Shunghi, Tenana,

New Zealanders.

In all, ^j persons.

According to the practice of the time, the
(rovernor gave the natives several articles of
great value, in addition to handsome uniforms.
Afany of the people of -Sydney were equally
generous, and a stallion and two mares and a
bull and two cows formed by no means an
unimportant portion of the freight. Nicholas
tells us that the little brig with its human
beings, '' together with sheep and pigs for
our live stock, and an immense quantity of
poultry belonging to the missionaries, with
the addition of goats, cats, and doQfs, and a
variety of other animals, contained such a
heterogeneous collection that it might justly
be said to bear a perfect resemblance to
Xoah's ark."

Bad weather detained the brig in Watson's
Ray, and though several attempts were made
to get out, Nicholas says " the ship was too
clumsily built to sail against the slightest
opposition of the weather." During the week
they were weather-bound the temper of the
chiefs on whom the success of the enterprise
mainly depended changed. They became
gloomy, sullen, reserved, and suspicious
(pouri) . The same thing had happened them
as befel their descendants a quarter of a
century later, when they were a.sked by
(iovernor Hobson to cede their sovereignty to
the British crown. They had been told that
the missionaries would be followed by such
large numbers of their countrymen that they
would spread all over the land and either
destroy their race or reduce it to slavery ; to
look around in New .South Wales where

been despoiled of their

with great cruelty, and

on the sure road to extinction, and to

warning by their fate. In such a

the inliabitants had
possessions or shot
were
take

position Mr. Alarsden did the wisest thing he
could have done. He made no protestation,
he attempted no argument. He simply told
the chiefs that if they believed this to be true,
and had no longer reliance on him and his
intentions, he would order the vessel forth-
with to return to .Sydney Cove, where the
missionaries and their families could be landed,
and all idea of their holding intercourse with
New Zealand should be abandoned. The
mere threat was sufficient, and the wind
becoming favourable the vessel cleared the
Heads on Monday, November 28th, 18 14.

When passing the Heads an incident took
place which is too significant of the time and
its circumstance to escape mention. Nicholas
says : " We were followed by a boat, and
desired by the people in it to deliver up to
them a fugitive convict, who, they said, had
contrived to secrete himself on board our ship.
Mr. Marsden immediately directed a search to
be made, but the person sought for was not
to be found, and though the New Zealanders
said they had seen a strange man, the sailors
declared that he could not be on board. While
appearing satisfied with the report they made,
the boat took its departure. However, when
we had got to some tolerable distance from
the harbour, not only the fellow who was the
object of their pursuit, but also another, who
had likewise concealed himself, appeared
walking without the least concern."

The voyage was a long one, or so it would
appear to us, as it was not until Saturdaj', the
1 7th of December, that the brig was off the
North Cape, and the natives were sent on
shore to open communication. Food was
wanted for the cattle, and though some of the
Europeans w-ere desirous of going on shore,
they were forbidden by Ruatara from so
doing. But the natives of th(^ district were
as eager as the men on board to open
communication, and soon a canoe approached
close enough for those in it to catch a rope
that was thrown to it from the brig, when six
of the fourteen people it contained came on
board, and the chief, who was among the
visitors, ordered the eight who remained in
the canoe to go back to the shore and bring
off some pigs for the use of the ship. Mr.
Marsden explained to the chief the purpose of
the mission, the purport of the Governor's
proclamation, and the appointment of Mr.
Kendall as a magistrate to reside in the Bay

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

227

of Islands district. He was t^ratified with the
idea of white men settling in the country,
because, like others of his countrymen, he saw
that it would be for the apparent profit of his
race. J he following extract from the journal
of Mr. Nicholas cannot here be out of place: —
"A piece of India print which Mr. ^larsden
presented to this chief was received by him
with admiration and delight ; he gazed on the
different figures represented on it with a wild
amazement, his eyes sparkling with joy, while
throwing it over his shoulders he seemed to
think of nothing else but this novel decoration.
Neither he nor those by whom he was
attended had any other clothes on than a
small mat made of the flax, which covered
their backs, and had adhering to it long
pieces of rush work resembling thatch, which
hung down on the outside, and the mat
serving" them for a close garment was bound
round their middle wtih a belt of a peculiarly
strong texture.

" Everything on board afforded matter of
astonishment and curiosity to the rude sons
of nature. The cows and horses, animals they
had never seen before, excited their surprise
in a wonderful degree, and one of them seeing
a cow with her head stooping down, inquired
with much earnestness in what part the mouth
was. No less were they astonished with the
operation of shaving, for while Mr Marsden
was going through this necessary process
upon deck, they stared at him with rivetted
attention ; and one of them continued the
whole time with his mouth wide open, gaping
at him, nor did he close it until the razor had
completely executed its ofRce. On seeing the
reflection of their faces in the looking-glass,
which for our amusement we placed liefore
them, they started back in a transport of
delight, and betrayed their astonishment with
many ludicrous emotions.

" While waiting the return of the persons
whom the chief had sent on shore, two canoes
loaded with various kinds of fish came out to
supply the ship, and a single tenpenny nail
was suflicient to purchase a fish of lolb. or
1 2lb. weight.

" These canoes had scarcely left us when
we were visited by two others of a different
description — the war canoes — which brought
them a variety of articles for the purpose of
traffic. One of them contained twenty-four
men, the other thirty-three. A bri.sk trade
commenced, and the exchange of commodities
on both sides proceeded rapidly."

.Some dozen canoes visited the mission brig
during the day, and it was not until the day

was far spent that Ruatara and Ilongi re-
turned with a quantit}' of green food for the
cattle, and the intelligence that all wars had
ceased during his absence. ]\Ir. Marsden
wanted to go on shore and spend the night
among the people who had visited them, but
the caution of Ruatara and llongi prevtmted
what they considered an exhibition of rash-
ness.

On the Sunday following, the party entered
Doubtless Bay, made somewhat conspicuous
in our early annals from being the place from
whence the two natives were taken in 1793 by
Lieutenant Hansen to teach the convicts of
Norfolk Island the Maori mode of manufac-
turing flax. The island in the bay was named,
the natives told their visitors, Norfolk Island,
to commemorate the remembrance of the
island properly so called, on which Uru and
his companion, Tuki, had been sojourning
with Governor King.

The next morning found them directly in
front of the harbour of Whangaroa. From
the entrance of the harbour they stood over
to the largest of the Cavalles and anchored
there, finding it possessing a village of
fourteen huts. Having explored the island
and fraternised with the inhabitants, on the
following morning, Tuesday, they anchored
between the Cavalles and the mainland on
which the brothers Tara and Te Puhi were
encamped with about a hundred of their
followers, where they had collected to attend
the laiigi on the death of some chief. George,
or Tara as he was named by his own people,
fought shy of an interview, but Mr. Marsden
was a peacemaker wherever he went, and
thought that his first duty was to establish
amicable relations with the people of
Whangaroa, who had since the Boyd episode
I in their history been regarded as dangerous,
and shunned. The Whangaroa people were
also in disgrace with other hapu of their
tribe, as the people of the Bay of Islands had
now for many years been sedulously fostering
confident habits of intercourse with the
Europeans. These relations the massacre
had disturbed. The mission station had been
arranged to be fixed at Te Puna, and the site
was too near Whangaroa to allow of hostile
relations existing between the hapu of the
two places if the people could be brought
into concord. It was certainly necessary that
Mr. Marsden should understand the native
version of the Boyd story, beside obtaining
an idea by observation of the number of the
people! who had acquired so wide and infamous
a notoriety. .So Ruatara was directed to

228

THE EARLY IflSTORV OF XEIV ZEALAND.

interview (jeorge, and should he prove to be
in a placable mood, to make arrangements
for his visiting the ship ; a plan which was
changed by Messrs. Marsden, Nicholas,
Kendall, and Hall, accompanied by Ruatara
and Hongi, going on shore and visiting the
people.

Berry tells a story, in liis dramatic way, that
throws light on the relations of the tribes in
the northern district of the East Coast in the
neighbourhood of the Bay of Islands. Tara,
as before stated, was an Ariki who lived at
Kororareka. He had a gallant son, Berry
says, the flower of his race. A few years

history of all the northern hapu, and those
resident at Whangaroa form no exception to
the rule. Though closely allied with the
people resident at Te Puna, they had fre-
quently attacked their relatives, and had, as
we have already seen, incurred the enmity of
those living at Kororareka. .Something
stronger than tradition also fixes the odium of
the Marion massacre on the Ngatipo, so that
it was incumbent on Messrs. Hall and Kendall
to secure the friendship, if possible, of the
people who were to be their near neighbours.

It appears that after landing at the mouth
of the harbour the party passed through a

Laqdina of l^e\/. S. /KVansdeq \\\ fJeW Zealaqd, DecerT|ber 19. 1814.

before the massacre ot the Boyd occurred, he
had made a friendly visit to Whangaroa in a
canoe with a few followers, and these very
chiefs, who had been active in the massacre,
had treacherously murdered him, and Tara
was now childless. There were, at least, two
hapu living at Whangaroa in the beginning
of the century, perhaps three. There were
the Xgatiuru on the Kaeo stream or river,
and the Xgatipo who lived near the mouth of
the harbour. The Ngatiuru were, however,
the dominant hapu, being allied moreover to
Hongi. Both these hapu were concerned in
the Boyd outrage, with which Marmon more
than hints Hongi sympathised, if he did not
participate. An obscurity rests over the

large village crowded with inhabitants, and
after walking some half-mile, came to the
place where the taua were encamped, on a hill
which rose in a conical shape to a considerable
height. There, about one hundred and fifty
warriors were congregated under the com-
mand, it would appear, of the three brothers,
Tara, Te Puhi, and Ahuruhuru, the sons of
Pipikoitareke.

Ruatara and Hongi led the white men
into the camp of their own kinsmen. After
the new arrivals had been welcomed, the war
dance was performed and food was prepared
for the visitors.

Nicholas was a good hand at describing
what he saw, and some of his details are

THE RARI.y IIISTORV OF XEW ZEAI.AXD.

worthy of close attention, as they pourtray
primitive Maoridom. Ho says : " The chiefs,
to distinguish them from the common men,
wore cloaks of different coloured dogs', fur,
which were attached to their mats and hung
down over them in a manner not unlike the
loose jackets of our Hussars. The dress of the
common warriors only wanted the fur clothes
to make it equally rich with that of their
superiors, for it was in every other respect the
same, and sometimes even more showy. ]Many
of them wore mats, which were fancifully
worked round with variegated borders, and
decorated in other respects with so much
curious art as to bespeak no less the industry
than the taste of the ingenious worker. The
mats of others among them were even still
more beautiful, for thev were of a velvet soft-
ness and glos.sy lustra, with devices which
were equally tasteful with those already
described.

"These mats were all made from flax,
and some dyed with red ochre, so that the
appearance they presented was gay and
characteristic. Each individual wore two of
them, and some even more, the inside one
being always tied round with a belt in which
was stuck their pa/aopii /<>(>.

" With the exception of the chiefs there were
very few of them tattooed, but all had their
hair neatly combed and collected in a knot
upon the top of the head, which was orna-
mented with long white feathers. Many of
them had decorations made of the teeth of the
enemies they had slain in battle hanging
down from their ears, dollars taken from the
Boyd, and rude representations of the human
form made of green talc hangmg down their
breasts. The greater part of the men carried
spears of different lengths, battle-axes others,
some a taialin, and long clubs made of whale-
bone were common." Te Pupi, the brother of
(reorge, had a iiirrc beaten out of bar iron
polished so brightly that Xicholas marvelled
how it were done.

When the Kuropeans were collected to-
gether to eat their mid-day meal, the natives
surrounded them in a solid phalanx, not a
single feature of the repast escaping their
notice and comment. Few of them had seen
a white man eat before, and while staring
with surprise many would call to those around
to note the manner of the pakeha feeding.
Xicholas observed among the crowd some
venerable old men who regarded the new
comers — the laitmva — with silent contem-
plation, and .seemed rather to be occupied in
endeavouring to evolve a reason for their

229

vi.siting the country than in taking any
notice of what they did. They noticed in each
settlement a small enclosure surrounding each
hut, in which there was a shed where the
inhabitants used to take their meals. Why
the women ate apart from the men, or why
food was always eaten outside the whare in
which men and women slept, are customs to
us as unexplained as they were to the earliest
observers.

Mr. Marsden and his companions spent the
night on shore amid their strange companions,
and heard from the people who killed and ate
their countrymen their version of the deed
and the causes they assigned for the
massacre. " Awaking Xicholas says at the
dawn of day, a strange scene presented itself
to his view. An immense number of human
beings, men, women, and children, some half
naked, others loaded with fantastic finery,
were all stretched about him in the open air
in every direction, while the warriors with
their spears stuck in the ground and their
other weapons lying beside them, were either
peeping out from under their mats or shaking
from their dripping heads the heavy dew that
had fallen in the "night. Tara and Te Puhi
with three or four of their chief men were
invited to go on board to breakfast, an offer
which they quickly accepted, after which the
various presents that were intended to be
given to their late hosts — pieces of red India
print, plane irons, scissors, nails, fishhooks,
and other articles of trade, were selected from
the stores — and distributed by Ruatara to the
various persons to whom the gifts were to be
bestowed, beginning with Te Puhi as the
eldest, and then to Tara and others according
as age or rank dictated. With the presents
were given copies of Governor Macquarie's
proclamations, the rough substance of which
it was sought to explain. The breakfast,
presentations, and speech-making being over,
the natives returned on shore and the ship
proceeded on her way."

Early on Thursday, 22nd December, the
Bay of Islands was entered, and after firing a
salute with the great guns and musketry as a
mark of respect to Ruatara, Mr. Marsden had
the boat lowered, and, accompanied by Mr.
Xicholas, went on .shore. They landed at the
opening of a narrow- valley, through which
a small meandering stream found its way to
the sea, the steep hills on each side, in some
places almost perpendicular, being covered
with fern and trees. On the top of a hill that
rose to the left with a rugged ascent, and
nvnrlonkingthe harbour, was Rangihoua, now

','1

230

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the residence of Ruatara, and lately that of
Te Pahi.

Rangihoua, or Te Puna, as it may in-
differently be called, contained a population
of one hundrtKl and fifty or two hundred souls,
and there appears much doubt whether in
1815 any other kainga in the Bay ot Islands
district contained a greater number. " On
the shore (Mr. Nicholas writes) we found
collected a number of the natives, men,
women, and children, whose countenances and
manners indicated very plainly the pleasure
we afforded them by our visit. Mr. Marsden's
name was familiar in their mouths, and they
crowded round him with strong marks of
affectionate regard. On the arrival of the
boats with the cattle they appeared perfectly
bewildered with amazement, not knowing
what to conclude respecting such extraordinary
looking animals. Cows or horses they had
never seen before, and diverted now from
everything else, they regarded them as
stupendous prodigies. However, their as-
tonishment was soon turned into alarm and
confusion, for one of the cows that was wild
and unmanageable, being impatient of
restraint, rushed in among them, and caused
such violent terror through the whole assem-
blage, that imagining some preternatural
monster had been let loose to destroy them,
they all immediately betook themselves to
flight.

" WmX. this cause of panic being removed,
they did not hesitate to return, and Mr.
Marsden, mounting the horse, rode up and
down the beach, exciting their wonder in a
tenfold degree. To see a man seated on the
back of such an animal they thought the
strangest thing in nature. Though Ruatara,
on his return from his former visit to Port
Jackson, had described the nature and use of
the horse, his account appeared so preposterous
that it only excited ridicule. Having no
name in his language for this animal he
thought that kirclic, their term for a dog,
would be the best designation he could adopt.
On telling them that he had seen large kirehe
carry men and women about in land canoes
(meaning carriages) they would put their
fingers in their ears to prevent themselves
from listening to him, and desired him to
speak the truth. A few of them, however,
■ more curious than the rest, to prove his
veracity, would mount upon the backs of their
pigs, saying they must be more fit for the
purpose of riding than the kirehe, and en-
deavouring to gallop them about in the style
of liuropean horsemanship thoy quickly

tumbled into the dirt, and became quite as
incredulous as their sceptical companions.
This was, therefore, a day of triumph to
Ruatara, as it afforded him an opportunity of
convincing them by ocular demonstration of
the truth of his statement. The cattle, on
being landed, were found in a thriving
condition, except the cow belonging to
Hongi, which appeared in a very weak state."
The female portion of the mission stafi
visited the chief wife of Ruatara at Te Puna
on the same day, where they were initiated
into the mysteries of wearing flax mats, and
afforded, we may be assured, full scope for
the gossip of the tongues of their dark skinned
sisterhood. Two European women had been
living in the Bay of Islands six or seven years
before, and one of them had been buried
there ; but then those were convicts, while the
new arrivals were free women, a distinction
we may be certain Ruatara and others would
be careful to point out. But the intercourse
which had existed between the whalers and
Ngapuhi on the East Coast for a dozen years
had made their women more learned in
feminine matters than those in other districts
of Maoridom. Nicholas noticed that the
unmarried women of the bay had become
adepts in the art of solicitation, and
records how that the ariki of Kororareka,
Tara, some seventy years of age, had
for his second wife " a lady whose face
was familiar to all the English sailors
who happened to touch at the Bay of Islands,
and known to them by the soubriquet of ' Mrs.
Go-shore,' probably from the fact of her
having cohabited with a Captain Jones on
board his ship, and who had taught lier a
smattering of the English language."

On .Saturday the natives improvised or
arranged a naval sham fight for the enter-
tainment of their guests, Korokoro on the one
side, Ruatara on the other. The combatants
were nearly etjual in numbers, Ruatara
having mustered about two hundred com-
batants, and Korokoro not c|uite so many.
Korokoro early in the morning came across
the Bay, the chiefs standing up in their
canoes, brandishing their spears and shouting
their songs of defiance or incentive. The
dift'erent chiefs all standing up with their
mats thrown over their shoulders, their hair
decorated with white feathers, and their faces
painted with blue or black pigment, gave a
realism to the scene that may be easier
imagined than described.

The mission party did not go on shore on
the I-riday until the afternoon, as there was

THE EARI.y mSTORV OF WEW ZEALAND.

231

a native trial on for adultery with which they
desired to have no concern. Mr. Marsden,
however, was consulted as to what the
punishment should be, and according to the
custom of the time advised the application of
the cat-o'-nine tails, and thirty lashes were
inflicted on the culprit who had been taking
liberties with one of the three wives of
Ruatara. Nicholas found out a leading
principle of the Maori law for adultery, which
may be given in his own way to prevent
misconception. He says : " If the criminal
connection is discovered in the hut belonging
to the female, the man is pronounced the
seducer, and therefore consigned to death,
while the woman escapes with a sound
beating ; but if the contrary takes place, and
the woman is detected in the man's hut,
she is sentenced to lose her life, and the man
is allowed to escape punishment, which is a
rending of the Maori custom that exception
must be taken to.'

The Sunday was also Christmas Day, and
Ruatara, desirous to mark the event, managed
on the Saturday, with some planks and an
old canoe, to fit up a place where Mr. Marsden
could hold divine service, and improvised a
reading-desk, which answered the purpose
well, we are told ; while at a short distance
in front were long planks supported like forms
for the Europeans to sit on. The pulpit and
reading-desk, Mr. Marsden tells us, were
covered either with black native cloth or
some duck purchased at Port Jackson.
Ruatara had also fenced in some half acre
of ground, and erected a flagstaff on the
highest hill in the village.

" On Sunday morning (Mr. Marsden writesj
when I was upon deck I saw the English flag
flying, which was a pleasing sight in New
Zealand. I considered it as the signal and the
dawn of civilisation, liberty, and religion in a
benighted land. I never viewed the British
colours with more gratification, and flattered
myself they would never be removed till the
natives of that island enjoyed all the
happiness of Hritish subjects.

" About ten o'clock we prepared to go
ashore, to publish for the first time the glad
tidings of the gospel. I was under no appre-
hension for the safety of the vessel, and
therefore ordered all on board to go on shore
to attend divine service, e.xcept the master
and one man. When we landed we found
Korokoro, Ruatara, and I longi dressed in
regimentals which (iovernor Macquarie had
given them, with their men drawn up, ready
to be marched into the inrlosure to attend

divine service. They had their swords by
their sides, and switches in their hands. We
entered the enclosure and were placed on the
seats on each side of the pulpit. Korokoro
marched his men and placed them on my
right hand, in the rear of the Europeans ;
and Ruatara placed his men on the left. The
inhabitants of the town, with the women and
children, and a number of other chiefs, formed
a circle round the whole. A very solemn
silence prevailed — the sight was truly im-
pressive. I rose up and began the service
with singing the Old Hundredth Psalm, and
felt my very soul melt within me when 1
viewed my congregation and considered the
state they were in. After reading the service,
during which the natives stood up and sat
down at the signals given by Korokoro's
switch, which was regulated by the movements
of the Europeans, it being Christmas Day,
I preached from the second chapter of St.
Luke's gospel and tenth verse, ' Behold, I
bring you glad tidings of great joy,' etc.
The natives told Ruatara that they could not
understand what I meant. He replied that
they were not to mind that now, for they
would understand by and by, and that he
would explain my meaning as far as he
could. When I had done preaching he
informed them what 1 had been talking about.
Ruatara was very much pleased that he had
been able to make all necessary preparations
for the performance of divine worship in so
short a time, and we felt much obliged to him
for his attention. He was extremely anxious
to convince us that he would do everything in
his power, and that the good of his country
was his principal consideration. In this
manner the gospel has been introduced into
New Zealand, and 1 fervently pray that the
glory of it may never depart from its in-
habitants till time shall be no more. '

Sunday over, the natives commenced a
large building for the missionaries to reside
in. It was sixty feet in length and fourteen
feet in breadth, divided into four compart-
ments, we are told — one for each family.
The smith's forge was erected, and progress
was made with charcoal burning. Every
one capable of working who could be spared
from the ship was busily employed in erecting
accommodation for the mission station. On
the morning of Sunday, January 8th, the
missionaries and their families were all on
shore with Mr. Marstien celebrating divine
service in the new building, where the chiefs
and many of the natives attended and behaved
with the greatest propriety. Ruatara's wife,

232

THE EAkLV HISTOKy OF NEW ZEALAND.

:-r^-«j%w.v..j„..

..•'■I'VW .5>?-^""

Colossal JiUi at f^aroena pa.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

233

however, could not be made to wear the
English clothes that Mrs. Marsden had sent
her; her countrywomen, she said, laughed
and jeered at her, but the day was kept as one
of rest, and her husband's tiag was hoisted at
his fort soon as the morning appeared.

Wednesday afternoon Mr. Xicholas found
.Mr. Kendall and Mr. Hall comfortably placed
in their new dwellings. They had a number
of natives employed in securing the roof
against rain, the sawyer was engaged in his
craft, the smith preparing charcoal, and the
wife of one of the chiefs was put by Mrs. Hall
to the wash-tub, rubbing linen at a great rate,
in fact, the newcomers had so shaken them-
selves down into their new surroundings that
on Thursday, the 12th, Mr. Marsden was
enabled to man the brig and proceed on a
voyage of discovery to the Thames. The
ship's company was as strangely assorted as
that which came from Port Jackson. Mr.
Xicholas, after giving their names, summarized
them in this manner: "Total savages, 28;
civilized people, 7 : total of both, 35."

We do not get many glimpses of the
mission folk in their new habitation, the
scribe being mainly employed in narrating
what befel the brig on her cruise, and the
habits of the natives he came in contact with
on shore. Messrs. Hall and Kendall had
proposed that the mission station should be
placed on the level ground opposite the
entrance of the harbour, but they were over-
ruled on this head by Mr. Marsden, who
considered no mere advantage of site could
weigh with the assumed native protection
which would be found at Te Puna. Mr.
Marsden's sagacity was subsequently con-
firmed ami made plain. After the return
of the Active from her cruise to the
Thames, in(|uiries elicited the reply that
" nothing particular had occurred," while they
were away, and " that the party was all in good

* Anjjas, writinj/ in 1844, says: " Nol far from the
majjnllicent tomb or papatupakau ol the dauj^hter of the
Waikato thief Te Wherowhero stand several colossal
tikis or obeliscal posts ol wood carved with grotesque
representations of the human tijjure, and painted with
kokowai or red ochre. Of those still remaining in a state
of preservation the one represented in the accompanying
plate is, perhaps, the most remarkable. It is ditticult to
conceive the precise intention of this elaborate specimen
ol Maori skill in the art of carving, but it prob.ibly has
some connection with their mythologic.il Ir.aditions. and
may be intended to portray some of their ancestors,
who, according to the legendary tales of the people, landed
in .1 canoe from the eastward, bringing with them the
kumara or sweet potato. I'he name of their great ancestor
was Maui, the same by which the lower figure in the
carving is designated by the inhabitants .it the present
day. I he height of the nn.ige i-^ upw.McK of hiteen feel."

health and spirits." Progress had been made
in the settlement, the blacksmith had begun
to work in his forge, Mr. Hall had erected an
additional room to his dwelling, and had
employed two of the natives permanently.
Mr. Kendall had got two scholars under his
care, and a steel mill had been erected for
grinding meal. But none of the avocations
of the pakeha attracted so much attention as
that of the smith. To watch his various
labours the natives would seat themselves for
hours together in his forge, looking at each
other with significent amazement whenever
any part of his operations appeared more
intricate than usual. On these operations
they made remarks among each other, and at
first all their senses were astonished at the
malleability of iron in its heated condition.
They always took care to keep at a secure
distance from the sparks that were struck out
by the hammering, of which they seemed
extremely apprehensive ; and aware of their
fears in this particular, one of them was put
into a serious plight for the sake of a little
harmless amusement. "This man," Mr.
Nicholas says, " was looking on while the
smith was taking what is termed a welding
heat, and just as the hammer-man began to
strike and the sparks to fly out, 1 took hold of
his mat and giving it a violent shake called
out with instantaneous alarm, 'Fire! fire!
fire!' when spring-ing from my hands with
an inconceivable agility, he escaped from the
forge almost before I could suppose he was
frightened."

Mr. Nicholas went to dine with Mr.
Kendall, and thus he narrates his e.xperience :
" Arriving at the house I found the door
completely beset by a crowd of the natives,
whose curiosity to observe all the actions of
the pakeha would induce them to remain there
from morning to night, without even once
stirring from it, unless urged by hunger,
an impulse they were always unable to resist.
The chiefs would generally force their way in,
and as surely leave behind them a plentiful
stock of vermin, to the great annoyance of
poor Mrs. KeiKiuU, who complained to me
sadly of their filthy habits."

There were few cases of theft while the brig
remained in the Bay or on the coast. The
natives being put upon their honour felt that
stealing was almost as bad as violating the
ItipK. The policy of the chiefs in the Uay of
Islands was to cultivate amicable relations
with the Europeans, which pilfering would be
likely to disturb.

Before the tleparture, however, of the head

234

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of the mission it was considered necessary to
have some definite arrangement as to the
possession of the land that was being occupied
by the settlers. Mr. Marsden, whose schemes
and plans appear to have been well thought out,
had brought with him from Port Jackson two
parchment deeds drawn up in proper form on
behalf of the Church Missionary Society,
which only required to be signed by the
owners of the soil and the price agreed upon
to complete the transfer. As this may be
regarded as the first valid sale of land in
New Zealand, the deed of transfer may be
given in full, and such details as are supplied
by Messrs. Marsden and Nicholas.

The former writes : " For the purposes of
attestation the ingenuity of Hongi furnished
a ready contrivance, and that chief drawing
upon the deeds a complete representation of
the tattooing of the countenance of Kuna, to
which the latter set his mark, it served as the
ratifying symbol of the agreement. These
deeds Mr. Kendall and myself witnessed on
the part of the settlers, and a native, whom
they called a carpenter, drew the iiinko of one
of his cheeks as a corresponding testimony
for the New Zealander.'^. fhe ground, which
consisted of about two hundred acres, Kuna
and Whare now declared to be tupii to all but
the white people, and henceforth the natives
were not allowed to enter it without the
concurrence of the missionaries."

The following is an exact copy of the
agreement : —

Know all nn,-n to hIkmii these presents shall come, that
I, Ahoodee O Gunna, King^ of Rangee Hoo, in the island
of New Zealand, have, in consideration of twelve axes to
me in hand now paid and delivered by the Rev. Samuel
M.-irsden, of Farramatta, in the territory of New South
W.ales, given, granted, and bargained, and sold, and by
this present instrument do give, grant, bargain, and sell
unto the Committee of the Church Missionary Society for
Africa and the Kast, instituted in London, in the
Kingdom of Great Britain, and to their heirs and
successors, all that piece and parcel of land situated in
ihc district of Hoshee. in the islands of New Zealand,
bounded on the south side by the Bay of Tippoona and
the town of Rangee Hoo, on the north side l)y a creek ol
fresh water, and on the west by a public road into the
interior, together with all the rights, members, privileges,
and appurtenances thereimto belonging, to h.ave and to
hold to the aforesaid Committee of the ( hurch Missionary
.Society for Africa and the East, instituted in London, in
the Kingdom of Great Britain, their heirs, successors,
and assigns for ever, clear and freed from all taxes,
charges, impositions, and contributions wh.itsoever, ;is
and for their own absolute and proper estate for ever.

In testimony w^hereof I have to these presents, thus
done and given, set my hand at Hoshee, in the island of
New Zealand, this twenty-fourth day of Lebruary, in the
year of Christ one thousand eight hundred .and fifteen.

( Tiios. Kkvi>\i.i..

Signaluris to the grant

' J. L. .Nil HOI. \s

rhe deed, it will be seen, bore the date of
February 24, and Mr. Marsden's leave of
absence was fast coming to an end. The
purpose of the mission had been accomplished.
The Gospel had been " preached," settlers
had been " planted " to teach what they knew
of religion, civilisation, and art. No converts
had been e.xpected or made, but a child of
Christian parents had been born in this
kingdom of heathendom, and this infant Mr.
Marsden, beiore he went on board to take his
departure, bapti/ed in the presence of the
natives. An unit may be said to have been
added to the Church. After the celebration
of divine service on Christmas Day the
natives performed their war dance. Ruatara
was known to be dying, and Mr. Marsden
had much trouble to see him before his de-
parture, a heathen priest being v. ith him
night and day. F'our days after the brig
sailed Ruatara died, and his chief wife hanged
herself to follow her husband to the spirit land.
Thus, though a Christian mission had been
planted in the "high places" of Maoridom,
it had yet to take root.

A large concourse of people assembled to
witness Mr. Marsden's departure. Nicholas
says they Hocked from all parts of the sur-
rounding country, and many were present
who had previously comefrom remote districts.
Chiefs pledged themselves to befriend the
European settlers now that it was considered
probable that the days of Ruatara were fast
passing away ; and men of importance and
the sons of powerful chiefs with their at-
tendants accompanied Mr. Marsden to New
South Wales. On F'ebruary 25, at one p.m.,
the Active started on her return journey, when
the usual lam^i on departure of friends took
place. The natives who went in the Active
were : — Tupi of Kororareka, the brother of
Tara ; Te Morenga ; Te Rangi, brother of
Korokoro; Te Nana, a kinsman of Hongi;
Totori, a servant belonging to Tupi ; llara, a
servant belonging to Te Morenga : Inokiki, a
kinsman of Korokoro ; Tongamuru, a kinsman
of Ruatara ; Atu, son of Titori of Kawakawa ;
Kaitara, son of Pomare.

Five convicts were also to be taken back
to Port Jackson — four men and a woman —
who had passed into the hands of Mr.
Marsden, who was a strict disciplinarian as
a .servant of the Crown similarly circum-
stanced perforce must become. Midnight
found the ves.sel near the Cavalles and
Doubtless Bay was reached at noon on
.Sunday, 20th February. Monday they were
of!" the North Cape looking for flax to form

THE EARLY HISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

235

a portion of their return which they acquired
on the day fbllowiniu!', wlien they proceeded on
their way to Port Jackson. The fol'owing
estimate was made ot the value of the cargo
of the Active which is one of the earliest
" manifests " that we possess of ships em-
ployed in the New Zealand trade :

4,848 feet of timber at 2s. 6d. per tool
Duty, IS. per foot (deduct) ,.

I, .^44 poiuuls <if Hax at is. per pound
l-'isli and pork

X'alue ol tarjji)

^"606 o o

242 o o

364 o o

67 4 o

20 o o

^■451 4

Mr. Marsden and his party landed in Port
Jackson on Tuesday, 2,?rd March, and
immediately announced his arrival to the
Governor, his leave having e.Kpired. The
purpose of his visit was plain ; but the mission
he had founded sought to develop civil and
religious life amid a barbarous and savage
people, without any knowledge of their
language, customs or manners, without even
a book, letters, or the common appliances
of instruction with which sucli purposes are
generally achieved.

iiii-. .\i:\v /.K.\i..\.\i) si;.\iix.\Rv at

I'ARRAMATTA.

A number of natives of New Zealand being
in the habit of resorting to Parramatta after
the return of Mr. Marsden from lingland to
New .South Wales, the idea of a New Zealand
seminary naturally arose. In 1810 we find
Mr. Mansden telling Mr. Pratt, in one of his
letters, " I have three New Zealanders living
with me, two of whom are the sons of chiefs."
The idea gathered in strength even before the
establishment of the mission in 1814. Mr.
Marsden h.iving suggested to the .Society the
advantages that would accrue from the
education of some young New Zealanders,
the committee a<rreed to the proposal. The
clergymen of the colony, at a meeting held on
the .Society's affairs, agreed to forward to
i'lngland their judgment on the plan.

1 he idea was to form a small establisliment
for the instruction ol youths in the simple
arts, such as spinning and weaving their
native flax, manufacturing it into twine and
cordage, and in blacksmiths' work and agri-
culture. .Such an undertaking, they said,
would not only be beneficial to the natives,
but would afford security for the settlers sent
there, as the youths would be in a sense
hostages for thi'ir kinil treatment, thi^ sons of

chiefs being probably the inmates of the
establishment, the annual expense of which,
for the hire of necessary buildings, purchase
of tools, overseer's wages, and support of the
natives, and contingencies, was put down at
the modest .sum ot /;20o a year. The
establishment was forthwith formed on the
.Society's account with four young men then
at Parramatta staying with Mr. Marsden, who
were all connected with the principal families
near where the settlers then resided.

The eighteenth report of the Society
contains the following notice of the move-
ment : — " A seminary has been established at
Parramatta under the superintendence of .Mr.
Marsden for the instruction of New Zealanders
in those arts which are most likely to be
beneficial to their country. In January, 1817,
this seminary contained eleven young men
whose conduct was exemplary. "

Four of them had been with Mr. Marsden,
he writes, " between one and two years (he
was writing in January, 1817 . Two of them
can speak the English language pretty well,
and have acquired a considerable knowledge
in the common concerns of civil life. They
can now dress their own flax, and one of them
can spin a web of canvas very well."

In May, 1818, there were twelve natives in
the seminary occupied in the acquisition of
useful arts. .Some were employed rope-making
and twine spinning, and others attending to
agricultural processes. Nine of them were
about to return to New Zealand in the Active.
In .Septimiber the number was six, two having
sailed for Kngland a .short time before in the
Claudine. At this date we are told that
Mr. Marsden proposed to improve it and
extend its scale of operations. It was his
intention to put it on such a footing that the
natives who entered it might be employed
partly in agriculture and gardening, and
partly in learning the simple arts, conil>ined
with moral and religious instruction.

The .success of the seminary in 1810 was
so marked that Mr. Marsden was enabled to
write as follows : — " After having natives
living with me more than four years I cannot
entertain a doubt of the success that will
attend the establishment of a .seminary here.
I am now erecting a commodious building on
an e.state which i purchased on the banks of
the river opjjosite to the town of Parramatta.
The situation is very pleiisant and convenient
in every respect. The estate contains upwards
of one' hundred acres of land ; and every
operation of agriculture, gardening, nursery,
etc., may be carried on together with the

THE EARLV HfSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

236

exercise of the simple arts. When the
buildings are completed there will be accommo-
dation for any missionary who may visit
Port Jackson while he remains in the colony.
Here the natives can be taught and constantly
employed. The produce of their labour will
contribute something towards their support.
They shall learn to plough and sow, and reap,
with the management of hon^es and cattle,
and whatever else may be deemed advan-
tageous to them. It
will be my object,
when a chief's son
has learned to plough
and has become ac-
quainted with a team
of bullocks to let him
take them home with
him."

Twenty-four young-
New Zealanders, the
report says, have
been under Mr.Mars-
den's care for dif-
ferent periods of time
from August, 1 8i 7, to
March, iSiq. He
bears honourable
testimony as to their
conduct : — " They
have all conducted
themselves with the
greatest propriety.
There is not an indi-
vidual in the colony
who can make with
full justice the least
complaint against
them. Some ofthem
make considerable
progress in Knglish,
and improve them-
selves greatly in the
knowledge of agri-
culture, of which
they are very fond.
These men will be

ready, in their own country, to forward the
views of the Society in promoting its civilisa-
tion.

"They visit our orchards and vineyards,
and are much astonished to see the fruit, and
anxious to promote the cultivation ofthem in
their own country. \'arious things here
which they had never before seen furnish us
with much conversation about the Maker of
all. They see such a difference between our
civilised and their savage state that they

ft\r. (5. eiarUe

cannot be persuaded that the same (rod made
both them and us. When I tell them that
there is but one God they advance many
arguments to prove my assertion incredible."

In July, i8ig, when Mr. Marsden was about
to embark on a second visit to New Zealand,
twelve natives came over, who, with four
others before in the seminary, were left by
him to be employed in learning to make
Ijricks or nails, or in blacksmith's work, or

some other useful
trade.

On Mr. Marsden's
return from New
Zealand in Novem-
ber, i8iq,Mr.Samuel
Butler, son of the
Rev. John Butler,
accompanied him in
order to act as a
teacher at Parra-
matta until his ser-
vices should be
wanted in New Zea-
land. Five sons of
chiefs went with
them. Mr. Butler
writes : " From what
I have seen of those
New Zealand youths
who have been in
that seminary, I am
persuaded that it is
a matter of the first
importance always
to have there some
of the children of
the principal chiefs,
as they will not only
have an opportunity
of seeing, but of being
initiated in the cus-
toms and manners of
civilised life. Those
who have been at
Parramatta for any
length of time do
not appear like the same persons when they
return. Their natural ferocity seems very
much .softened, their minds enlightened, and
themselves more than ever attached to Euro-
peans, and especially to the missionaries.
They relate also to their own people the
things that they .see and hear, which has a
great tendency to make a favourable impres-
sion on their minds, and to open their eyes to
see our intention in coming among them."
Mr. Marsden, with greater sagacity, says :

THE EARLV HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

237

" It is very pleasing to see the sons of the
rival chiefs living with me and forming
mutual attachments. By the sons of chiefs
living together in civilised life, and all
receiving equal attention, they will form
attachments which will destroy that jealousy
which has kept their tribes in continued
war." In February, 1820, there were twenty-
five Xew Zealanders in the seminary.

In the twenty-second report we are told :
" The seminary at Parramatta for New
Zealanders has been for the present sus-
pended, the change of habits and climate
being found injurious to the health of the
natives, and to require a degree of attention
to them which under present circumstances
could not be paid."

Writing on this head .Mr. Marsden says :
" Three of the young men who lived with me
at Parramatta and returned in the Dromedary
have died. .Seven have died this year who
were with me at the beginning of it — four in
New South Wales and three in New Zealand.
These young persons belonged to the first
families in the Bay of Islands. The death of
the youths seems to have attached the New
Zealanders more than ever to the Europeans,
though I thought it would have had an
opposite effect. Many others are urgent to
send their children to Port Jackson. My
opinion is that if half the New Zealanders
were to die in their attempt to force them-
selves into civil life, the other half would not
be deterred from making the effort, so anxious
do they seem to attain our advantages. '

In the year following we are told that Mr.
Clarke was instructing some natives of New
Zealand and the Sandwich Islands who were
at Parramatta, for though the seminary
established there for New Zealanders had
been suspended, the natives visit it at all
opportunities, on which occasions every en-
deavour was made to bring them acquainted
with the l-.nglish language and manners.

From his fourth visit Mr. Marsden was
more than ever convinced of the importance
of a seminary in New .South Wales for the
instruction of the New Zealand children, and
resolved on his return to renew the attempt
to establish such an institution, with the
further view of providing education therein,
also for the European children of the mission
who were now becoming considerable. The
Governor offered some land near Mr.
Marsden's for the purpose; but it being poor
and lacking water Mr. Marsden declined
the offer. He writes : " I have fi.xed on some
good land which I purchased a few years ago

where there is plenty of water with other
local advantages, within sight of my own
house, and a little distance from the town.
When the seminary is built and it is found
to answer I will make over to the .Society
as many acres as may be deemed necessarj'' ;
the buildings will be of freestone, not
large and expensive, but sufficient to make
a trial with. If the seminary should not
answer the buildings will be valuable and
the land will ahvays be worth what it is now,
and the Society need not pay for it until the
institution is perfectlj' established. I shall
consider myself responsible for all the
expenses till approved by the Committee.
When the buildings are completed, and there
is a fair prospect of success, I will then leave
it at their option to purchase them or not."

.Mr. .Marsden, at this period, had six Xew
Zealanders living with him, all young men
of good family.

Ihe party of Davises landed in New South
Wales on the 7th of May, but did not proceed
to New Zealand until August. Mr. Richard
Davis had been a tenant farmer, occup\ing
Woodrow Farm, of two hundred and sixty
acres, in Dorsetshire. Having strong religious
convictions, he was accepted by the Church
Missionary .Society in 1823, on the recommen-
dation of the Rev. J. N. Coleman, M.A.,
incumbent of Ventnor, and sailed for Xew
.South ^Vales in November, 1823. The friends
of Mrs. Davis were strongly opposed to her
engaging in what they regarded asa quixotical
e.xpedition, and she was offered a good farm
in the parish of .Stourton-Caundle, rent free,
if she would remain in luigland and refuse to
go to New Zealand, but she determined to
accompany her husband. On arrival at
Parramatta Mr. Davis had some of the native
youths in charge during his stay, and thus
writes concerning them : " 1 have had some
of the New Zealanders under my instruction
for some time, and am happy to tell you that
I am much pleased with their behaviour and
disposition. They learn to read and write
very fast. I teach them to read in the
morning till ten o'clock, then I take them out
to work till two, when they go to their dinner,
and afterwards I teach them to write."

In September, 1824, Mr. .Marsden writes:
" 1 am getting on very fast with the seminary.
I have six youths with me at present ; they
improve much and behave well ; there were
ten, but four have returned to .\ew Zealand.
In about a month I shall have them in the
new building, as sufficient accommodation
may then be had for them and the school-

238

THE EARLY HTSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

master. A man who is a weaver and can
instruct them in all the branches of the flax
business, is now living with his wife in the
school till the other parts of the building are
completed.

" Our leading men, from what they see, are
fully convinced that the mission will succeed.
Several of the
New Zealanders
now living with
me lately spent
the evening with
the Judge, and
gave much satis-
faction to him
and other gentle-
men present."

Mr. Marsden
r eco mm en ded
that a clergyman
should take
charge of the in-
stitution, and
suggested that
such an one
could occasion-
ally visit New
Zealand ; and at
other times, by
taking his own
colonial duty,
mightenable him
to renew his visit
to the mission,
and might, in
case of neces-
sity, act as the
.Society's agent
and representa-
tivein the colony.

In the next re-
port we are told that the main building and
the two wings are covered in, and the wings
were inhabited. On the 17th March, 1825,
there were with Mr. Marsden Ave New
Zealand youths who had made considerable

JHie P^eV. f^icliard Da\/is.

improvement. There were at that time about
twelve New Zealanders in the colony with
some natives of Otaheite, the Friendly Islands,
and other parts, wherefore Mr. Marsden
remarks : — " New South Wales is the point
from which the light of the gospel will shine
on the unnumbered islanders of the South

Seas. It is pleas-
ing to see them
coming among us
so freely, and with
such implicit con-
fidence."

The next year
we are told that
" the Xew Zea-
land .Seminary
at Parramatta is
now completed.
Mr. William
Hall and his
family, with four
New Zealanders
and nine natives
of New Holland,
reside there. On
.Sundays he
reads the service
and lectures to
the convicts and
settlers in the
vicinity."

From January,
1827, the build-
ing in which the
New Zealand
.Seminary was
held was rented
by the Corpora-
tion from the
GrammarSchool.
Where the Grammar .School was situated in
Parramatta diligent inquiry has failed to dis-
cover. Its memory, as well as that of the Maori
establishment at Parramatta, appears to have
passed away from the memory of the living.

.^-^

^
^

-^m

EARLY TIMBER TRADE AND IIOKIANGA.

Thf licgiiuiings of t/ii limlnr /iiiilc — Dulits Irriid on Nav Zioland limber at Sydmy — AUempI hy Maoris lo seize
the ship Harriet in iSi-j — Cruise of H. M.S. Dromedary in 1820 in search of kauri pine — E.\pIoration of
the Holiiangii RiTer — Tlie Prince Regent the first vessel that entered the harbour — Friendly disposition
of Hokianga natives — II.M..S Dromedary loaded with spars at Kaivaka-tVa and Whangaroa — H.M.S
Coromandel loaded -tvith spars at the 'I'hames — Wreck of the Cossack at Hokianga.

J HE ship City of ]{din-
'burgh, Captain Pattison,
was. in 1809, loaded with
'7; timber in the Bay of Islands
for the use ol the British Navy
at the Cape of Good Hope.
i'he timber was procured by
native labour, and most
probably obtained in the
Kawakawa. There does not
appear to be any earlier
record of the timber trade at
the Bay of Islands district
than this transaction in the
nineteenth century. Marion
du Fresne doubtless obtained his timber from
the same locality, but his supply could hardly
be called a trading transaction ; while the
shipment from Dusky Bay to I'ort Jackson,
and those from the Thames to India and the
Cape of Good Hope, have received distinct
and earlier notices.

The Perseverance, Captain Keiramguard,
appears to have been one of the earliest of the
colonial trading vessels which entered into
the timber trade between Port Jackson and
Xew Zealand, as she brought a shipment of
spars into Sydney about the end of March, or
beginning of April, 1810. It is worthy of
remark that on the same voyage she carried
the Boyd's long-boat to Port Jackson, which
had escaped the destruction by fire which
accidentally hajiijeiied the ship through the

imprudence of the head of the tribe — the
father of George, or Tara. Another of the
boats belonging to the Boyd Berry presented
to Tara of Kororareka. .

The Boyd's long-boat became a small
colonial vessel at Sydney, and was employed
in the coasting trade, but was lost with a full
cargo of wheat on board on a beach between
Hunter's River and Port Stephens, commonly
called in those days the Sand Hills. The
mischance befel her in July, 1812.

On 26th June, 181,^, a proclamation was
issued in Sydney fixing the duties to be levied
on certain articles landed in the colony on
and after first July (ensuing, whether destined
lor colonial consumption or tor reshipment.
Some of the articles included in the proclama-
tion are as follows: — Pearl shells, £z los. per
ton ; beche le mer, ^5 ; sperm oil per tun of
252 gallons, £2 los.: black whale oil or other
oil, £2 ; on each fur seal skin, one half-
penny ; on each hair seal skin, one penny ;
on spars from New Zealand or elsewhere for
every twenty, /^i ; on timber in log or plank
from New Zealand or elsewhere for each
solid foot, one shilling and sixpence.

In 1 814 there returned from her trip to
the Derwent the colonial ship (iovernor
Mac(iuarie, Captain liuncker, she having been
from Tasmania to New Zealand, where she
had obtained a cargo of spars.

The Active, when she returned on her
second trip to New Zealand, carried to

240

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

0rriarr|eiitQl 6aiVir\qs iri w/eod.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

241

Sydney 4,848 feet of timber, which was valued
(without duty) at 2s. 6d. per foot. The " New
Zealand pine" imported by the Active was
advertised for sale as somewhat of a novelty
in Port Jackson by Mr. \\ Smith, and Mr.
Marsden took care that its merits were made
known both in Sydney and at the Antipodes.
It is probable that the large sum paid for
import duty by the Active may have caused
or helped to produce the followint;- proclama-

tion : —

GOVF.RNMKNT PUBLIC NOTKK.

Secretary's Office, Sydney,

.Saturday, iQlh August, 1816.

It being represented that the pine and other timber
occasionally imported from New Zealand do not sell here
at the high prices they were supposed to bring when
certain duties were laid upon them. His Excellency the
Governor has been pleased to order and direct that
instead of one shilling and sixpence per solid foot being
demanded for duty, as lixed by the ("lOvernment order of
26th June, 181,^. on timber and log in plank from New
Zealand, that from and alter the present date the sum of
sixpence only per solid foot shall be charged as duty on
all timber, whether log or plank, that may be imported
from New Sealand. The duty on spars to continue as
established bv the said order 2*>th June, 1813.

J. T. Cami'Iiki.i,.

On the loth .September, 1817, there arrived
at Fort Jackson from the Bay of Islands the
ship Harriet, Captain Jones, with a cargo of
spars for England, whence she proceeded
about the end of the year — on 22nd December
— after filling up with seal .skins and wool.
Captain Jones reported that he remained in
the Ray of Islands, from whence he obtained
his timber, some eight weeks in what he
called the south-east river ^probably the
Kawakawa , and while there received infor-
mation at various times of plots being
formed among the natives for the capture of
the vessel, but being constantly on the alert,
the attempt was never made. Nine of the
crew of the Harriet had refused duty, and as
there were few other whites except the officers
on board — the ship being partly manned with
Lascars — the design of the seizure of the

• No. I. Raised stand for supporting laimul articles
consecrated to the dead, found .amongst the ruins of
Waitahanui p;i at Lake Taupe.

No. ->. The celebrated image of Rangihatea, carved by
himself. This forms the lower portion of the centr.il
pillar supporting the roof of Rangihatca's house on the
island of .\lan.i, called Kai Tniniiita, or" Eat-man." This
image is about four feel high, .ind occupies the centre of the
inner compartment of the building. It is carved out of
very hard wood of .1 dark colour. The eyes are inlaid
with pawa, or pearl shell (hiiliolix).

No. V I'.ipa, a carved box lor the reception of the tail
feathers ol the huia ( Xtiwiorpha llouldiij, which arc
worn in ihc hair of chiefs on .ill occasions ol ceremony.

vessel only waited opportunity up to the date
of her departure from the bay, where she had
arrived on jjrd June. About the middle of
August the captain stated the purpose of
assault continued, when the conspirators
finding that they could not succeed in getting
the captain and officers to visit their villages,
became bolder, and on daylight 22nd July
visited the ship with a fleet of war canoes,
eleven in number, and stood directly towards
the vessel, around which a number of other
canoes and armed chiefs and natives were
already collected. The chief Pomare at this
time drew alongside, intending to go on board
as had hitherto been his custom ; but this
privilege being refused him, and seeing the
ship in a condition of defence, the natives
obeyed the orders of the captain to keep a
distance from the vessel under penalty of their
canoes being fired into. The Alaoris appeared
unusually insolent to Captain Jones and his
oflficers, constantly using menacing and pro-
vocative language and gestures, which the
captain believed they did because they
considered themselves protected by the con-
sciousness that the missionaries on shore were
always in their power. Messrs. Hall and
King were frequently on board, and, the
captain said, declared their situation to be far
from enviable, as the natives robbed them of
what they saw they possessed, and desired.

The plan laid to cut off the Harriet, he
says, was by no means limited in extent, as
chiefs from the river Thames were supposed
to be ready to participate in the pillage.
In connection with this statement, it may
be known that Mr. Hovell, of the Brothers,
was told by the natives that three ships had
been cut off in New Zealand, of which no
information had reached New South Wales ;
one at the Thames, and one at Mercury Bay.

Captain Thomson, of the brig Active, early
in 181 1) brought from New Zealand (), 000 feet
of plank sawn by tht» natives themselves, and
given to the mission in payment for stores
received. On a second voyage, arriving in
Port Jackson on 30th July, the Active brought
a cargo of spars from the Baj^ of Islands.

It is doubtful whether any kauri was taken
from the Thames at the beginning of the
century for the Cape of (looil 1 hjjie or the
Indian markets, as the kind of timber Collins
tells us selected appears to have been the
kahikatea of the Maori, or the />0(/<i(u /■/<//.<!
i/iitn(//'<i/(/(S of the botanist. Cook called the
attention of the British (iovernment to the
value of the kauri tree, but no direct attempt
to procure a cargo for naval jnirposes appears

242

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

to have been made until the year 1820, when
the store ships Dromedary and Coromandel
were utilised for that purpose. The Drome-
dary storeship, formerly the Howe frigate,
was employed to carry convicts to New South
Wales ; and after she" had landed the people,
she was directed to proceed to New Zealand,
there to endeavour to get " a cargo of very
long spars known to grow in that country."

The immense spars requisite for making the
topmasts of the larger classes of ships in the
navy had become so extravagant in price, and
so scarce in Europe, that it was necessary to
look for them elsewhere. Captain Cook had
mentioned in his voyages that he thought the
timber he had seen in New Zealand, if light
enough, would make the finest spars for ships
in the world ; persons who subsequently
visited New Zealand had confirmed his opinion,
and a small spar which was brought from
thence by the Catherine whale ship, was much
approved of, and purchased for a foretop-
gallant mast for the Dromedary. It was well
tried during its return to its native country,
and proved itself to be, in seaman's phrase,
" a stick of first-rate quality."

Two kinds of trees were known in England
to grow in New Zealand that were thought
to be fit spars for use in the navy, the
kaihikatea and the kauri, which latter kind
the Dromedary was directed, if possible, to
obtain. It was requisite that spars for
topmasts for the largest ships of the navy
should be from seventy-four to eighty-four
feet long, from twenty-one to twenty-three
inches in diameter, and perfectly straight, and
to ensure success for the e.\periment the trees
were to be near the water's edge to obtain
facility for loading.

The Dromedary sailed for New Zealand
from Port Jack.son the i.ith February, 1820,
attended by the colonial schooner Prince
Regent, commanded by Mr. Kent, who was
directed by the (Tovernor of New South Wales
to afford any assistance in his power to
bestow. Mr. Crui.se, who was the historian of
the voyage, says : " To facilitate the object of
the Dromedary's present service we were
accompanied by the Rev. S. Marsden,
principal chaplain to the colony of New
.South Wales, who had established some
missionaries in New Zealand, and who, having
frequently visited that island, was considered
popular among its inhabitants."

On the 28th February the Dromedary was
within the heads of the Bay of Islands. On
the I St of March the Kawakawa was examined
for timber, and though plenty of kahikatea

was found growing close to the water's edge
of the largest dimensions in use tor naval
purposes, no kauri was discovered. On the
5th of the month it was determined to explore
the banks of the Hokianga, where kauri was
reported to be found growing contiguous to the
water's edge, and a party went overland by
the way of Kerikeri, accompanied by Messrs.
Marsden and Hall, for the purpose of learning
the truth of the report. On Saturday, the
1 8th, the party returned, accompanied by
some of the chiefs of the district. The river
was found to be navigable for some miles,
and its banks produced abundance of kauri of
the largest description. The entrance, how-
ever, was narrow, and across it there was a
bar which gave nineteen feet of water at the
lowest tide. This was the earliest report on
the river by naval authority, though the
mission settlers had been down the stream on
two or more previous occasions.

The colonial schooner. Prince Regent, had
been sent along the coast to discover if any
kauri was to be found between the Ray of
Islands and Bream Head ; but wherever
she had met with much timber there was no
safe anchorage, and where shelter for shipping
had been found there was no kauri. On the
receipt of this news preparation was made
to visit Hokianga, and the chiefs of the west
who had returned with the inquiry party and
had been kept on board pending a decision
of a visit, were called on deck to say upon
what terms they would load the ship in the
event of her going into their river. They
said they could give kauri for axes — the only
articles of trade the store ships possessed
for barter, as muskets and gunpowder had
been forbidden to be used as "trade" before
the Dromedary left England. They also
promised to prevent the ship's company from
annoyance, and to point out when persons
should be allowed to come on board.

Cruise writes : " The jealousy of the people
of the Bay of Islands at the departure of
the ship, was equal to the joy of those among
whom it was intended she should go ; and
determined as the former were to force us
into a traffic for muskets and powder, now
that they saw things at a crisis, they would,
if the timber had been within their reach,
have given it to us for our axes sooner than
let them go into the hands of strangers.

" On Lady-day the anchor at daylight was
weighed, but the weather proving bad on the
evening of the 28th the anchor was dropped
off Whangaroa Heads. In the morning
following Te Peri, the chief of the Ngatipo,

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

243

went on board and remained some time ;
and though solicited, offered the strangers
neither a welcome nor articles of barter. His
pa, to the eastward of the mouth of the river,
was on an insulated rock three hundred feet in
height, excessively steep, and in some places
perpendicular.

" At this time the Xgatiuru, who lived some
distance up the harbour on the banks of the
Kaeo, were not visited, but as soon as the
weather proved fair the ship proceeded north,
doubled Cape Maria Van Dienien on the
Thursday, and on the evening of the same day
made the Hokianga Heads. At daybreak
boats were sent off to sound the bar and
place buoys in the harbour, while the ship
stood off and on at some distance ; and during
the morning news was brought on board
that the Prince Regent schooner was safe at
anchor in the river, having arrived there on
the Wednesday previous, March jg."

The Prince Regent appears to have been
the first European vessel in the Hokianga.
Cook passed the mouth of the river without
seeing it. While the question was being
debated whether the bar was practicable for
the Dromedary to cross. Cruise says : " Crowds
of people Hocked in from the adjacent country
and took up their residence upon the beach in
anxious expectation of our coming into the
harbour."

On Saturda\% April i, the commander con-
sidering the bar too hazardous, the vessel
stood seaward and remained under easy sail
during the night ; but on Wednesday following
was back and safely anchored in the Bay of
Islands.

Cruise spoke highly of the Hokianga
people. He said : " The little intercourse
which the natives had hitherto carried on
with Europeans made their anxiety to trade
with them so great that they had already
collected their hogs and potatoes from a
considerable distance, and only waited for us
to come into smooth water, that they might
bring them alongside and dispose of them.

" ihe people here he continues; seemed to
be of industrious habits, of milder manners,
and far more under the control of their chiefs
than those at the Bay of Islands. When the
Prince Regent schooner, which arrived two
days before the Dromedary, anchored in the
river, so many war canoes filled with men
surrounded her, that the commander, whose
crew consisted of nine persons, was not a
little alarmed at his unprotected situation ;
but his apprehensions were soon removed by
a chief named Muriwai, who came on deck

and made the vessel /(////, while Moetara, the
chief of the tribe in the immediate neighbour-
hood of the Heads, daily presented the people
with several baskets of potatoes, and extended
the same liberality to the boats of the
Dromedary when they accidentally went on
shore."

On the .Saturday after arrival in the Bay of
Islands, the carpenter and a party went up
the Kawakawa to examine the kahikatea
growing on its banks, and to ascertain
whether a cargo could be obtained if kauri
could not be got. On .Sunday, the day
following, Titore undertook to supply the ship
with as many spars as she wanted at the rate
of one spar for each axe, and to float them
down the river.

On the 30th May the Coromandel, storeship,
which was employed on the same service as
the Dromedary, came inside the heads of the
bay, and anchored in the evening in Paroa
Bay. The success which had hitherto
attended the Dromedary was not sufficient
to induce the Coromandel to occupy the same
ground, and on the 7th June she sailed for the
Thames, having on board Mr. Marsden, a
native of the Hauraki named Taureta, and
Te Morenga and Tui of the Bay of Islands.

A party had been sent from the Dromedary
to Whangaroa, and on Saturday, the 3rd
June, returned, and reported that George, or
Tara, had treated them with marked civility,
and that the banks of the river on which he
lived abounded with kauri. It was therefore
determined to abandon all operations at the
Kawakawa, and sail as soon as possible for
Whangaroa. Eighteen spars were all the
produce of the Kawakawa, and those were
kahikatea instead of kauri.

The vessel entered the W'hangaroa harbour
on the 2ist June, and remained there until
the 2gth November, when her cargo was
completed. On the 5th December she left
New Zealand, Sydney Cove on 21st of the
same month, and reached England on the 3rd
July, 1 82 1.

This is liardly the place to detail the
incidents of the stay of the Dromedary in the
Bay of Islands and Whangaroa, but an
extract showing the manner in which the
kauri was obtained at Whangaroa is quite
pertinent to our purpose. Cruise says : " A
road was first made a mile and a quarter long
over a clay surface, which could not be kept
in repair in bad weather. The trees were
felled in a deep ravine, and before any
attempt to remove them from the spot where
they had fallen it was necessary by trimming

244

THE EARLr H [STORY OF NEW '/.EALAND.

them to reduce their weight and size as much
as possible. This done, they were dragged to
the top of the hill by means of a capstain,
which was erected upon it ; but the distance
from the capstan to the tree was often so great
and the obstructions of stumps and swampy
ground so numerous, besides that the tackle
often got foul or broke, that one spar was
often the produce of two days' incessant
labour. The men commenced their work
before sunrise, nor did their toils cease till
late in the evening. They lived in a hut
frequently not proof against the inclemency
of the weather, and in point of food they had
to undergo the privations incident to a ship
many months detained in a country where
fresh provisions could not be procured.'

The Coromandel, Captain Downie, arrived
in Sydney with a cargo of spars from the
river Thames on June 14, 1821, having been
seventeen days on the passage. An account
of her voyage, or rather of the journey made
by Mr. Marsden, who was a passenger by
her, will be given in the records of the
progress of the mission.

Except some scattered notices about the
llokianga and the foundation of the timber
trade, lor which the district was celebrated,
we hear but little how it grew in importance
until the latter end of the year 1827, when
Mr. Karle landed there, accompanied by Mr.
.Shand, and went across the isthmus to the
Bay of Islands. Herd, in the Providence,
was there in iSjj, and obtained loading, as
will be more fully explained later on, and
though the Cossack was wrecked there in

18:2,^, no other mention is made of vessels
calling beside these twain, until Captain Kent,
of the brig Governor Macquarie, arrived there
with Mr. and Mrs. Hobbs, and Messrs. liarle
and .Shand, at the end of October, 1827.

The natives behaved very well at the wreck
of the Cossack, a far better fate befalling the
shipwrecked men than would have happened
them if cast away at that date on the Cornish
coast. The master of the vessel, writing
from Kororareka on July 5, 1823, says: "I
give you this short account of the loss of my
vessel at Hokianga at the entrance of the
river, and the conduct of the natives towards
me and my crew after the loss, which was
kind beyond all my expectations. The wreck
was a total loss ; there was not anything
saved by myself or crew except a few clothes,
and it was with much difficulty that all the
crew were saved. The natives gave us the
best they had to eat, and the best houses were
at our service whenever we came ; and what
is more, a chief of Wheedeea, who called
himself Carlevv Nasso,* supplied me and my
people with provisions for our passage over-
land to the Bay of Islands, and accompanied
us with a party of about twenty- five of his
people for our protection. The loss of my
vessel ought not to discourage any other
person from going to that place."

The writer. Captain Dick, whose manner of
spelling Maori names is somewhat unique,
went to Europe, after the loss of his vessel, in
the ship Sarah, Captain Munro. 'I he Cossack
was an American schooner.

* Probably Karu Naraliau, or Karii Njjaio.

PKOGRESS OF THE CHURCH MiSS/oX.

Tin illmss ami diath of Run lata — Native cenmonies over his body — Hon^i pivmisiS Hit missioiiaiiis his pivliction
— Xalivf disliiibancts — Purchase of land for the mission at Waitangi — Mr. Hall establishes himself there
— Wailani^i abandoned — Visit of a whaling captain -who had attached Te Pahi — Death of Hongi's brother
and attempt of Hong i to hang himself —Maori ideas ofivorship — A school established in connection with the
mission — 7'u'o Christian converts in England — 'Hie mission strengthened — Extraordinary action of the
natives to procure iron — .J protest against outrages by traders — Progress of the mission schools — The visit of
Mr. I.eigh in the Active — Excursion of the missionaries to Hokiajiga — I'isit of Mr. Marsden — Choice of a
nnv mission site at Kerikeri— The first boat built in north Xav Zealand — Mr. Marsden' s visit to Hokianga —
Purchase of 13,000 acres at Kerikeri for forty-eight axes — Messrs. Butler and Kemp take charge of the
Kerikeri station— Mr. Marsden's visit in H.M.S. Dromedary— Hongi's departure for England— The cruise
(f J/.M.S. Coromandel—Mr. Marsden's visits to the Thames, Kaipara, the River Wairoa, and the
Waitemata—fourmys through the North Island— Mr. fames Shepherd despatched to instruct the natives in
gardening and agriculture — Hiw Tareha inculcated honesty — Success of peach culture — Hongi's return from
England — He organises a war e.vjudilion against the Ngctipou and slaughters a thousand of them —
Death of Governor Mac^iuaric— Efforts by the mission to utilize the flax — Progress at Keriken— Translation
of the gospel by Mr. Slupherd^Messrs. Kiudall and Butler cease to be connected uith the mission soeietj —
Orderly behaviour of Ih, natives at Rangihoua— Arrival of the Rrr. Hniy and Mrs. Williams and Mr.
Fairburn.

l"TIiR Mr. Marsden had
interviewed the Gover-
nor on his return from
New Zealand, we find
the chaplain, on 30th
.May, 1815, writing as
follows : —

"M .\ V 1 1 I' i.i;.\ s K

VoUK KXCKLLI-.NCY, —

In obedience to your
l^.\cellency's official
communication directed
— to m I' on the 17th

November, 1814, in which your Kxcellency
instructed me to explore as much of the
sea coast and the interior of New Zealand
as my limited time would permit, and to
report to you such observations as I might
be able to make relative to that island, I

' -i-lW

have the honour to transmit the following
! statement for your l^xcellency's information."

The contents of the letter simply consist of
a digest of the chaplain's journal, the informa-
tion in which has been placed before the
reader in the form that was considered most
convenient for his perusal and acquisition.

Though sent to New Zealand by the Church
Mission" Society, ^lessrs. Hall anil King had
established themselves in profitable occupa-
tions in New South Wales during the time
of their enforced residence in the settlement.
Mr. King, Nicholas states, was in the receipt
of ,{[400 a year, which his business produced
him in the settlement, and Mr. Hall was
probably t qually profitably engaged. Men
having handicrafts in new settlements coukl
hardly fail in becoming rich, and going to
New Zealand would, even in Port Jackson,

246

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

/l^orlurr^en■^ of J^ \J!/hienov\/t\6Pe's daujhi+er at F^areera pa.

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

247

be considered the higli road to wealth. Ihose
engaged under the auspices of the Church
Missionary Society as settlers of the Society
were regarded as exceptionally fortunate.
The Maori trade wa3 early recognised as
offering a promising field of enterprise. Few
other people would be willing to barter their
articles of valiie for old iron.

I-'revious to quitting Port Jackson, Mr.
Marsden says : — " 1 had left Messrs. Kendall,
flail, and King at liberty to lay in what
articles of trade and other necessary comforts
they might think proper, as I was ignorant
at the time of the local situation and other
circumstances connected with the intended
settlement. After I had been at Xew Zealand
some time I was convinced that it would be
very unwise to allow any of the settlers to
trade with the natives on their own account,
and in order to guard against evils which
might defeat the views of the Society, 1 spoke
to the settlers upon the subject, and told them
my opinion, and that 1 could not allow them
to have any private trade whatever ; and in
order that they might have no just cause for
complaint, that I would pay them for all the
articles of trade which they had brought with
them, as well as for all the tea, sugar, and
necessaries which they had laid in for the use
of their families, and that they should be
allowed a given ration ot what they wanted —
rlothes excepted — per week, till I had sub-
mitted the matter to the consideration of the
.Society and had received their instructions.

* Of the rem.irkable inuiuimeni depicled on the pre-
redirifj page, .Angas writes : " It is customary in New
Zealan'<, when any person of rank dies, to erect a
mausoleum, or monument of carved and ornamental
wood to the memory of the deceased, the dead body
being placed in an upright position within the buildinjj
until the ceremony of lifting; or depositinj^ the bones takes
place. This monument is c.illed paiiatiiyaimlu, and is
variously decorated accordinjj to the taste of the tohunjja.
I he most elaborate of these structures still remaining is
the one raised by Te Wherowhero, the head chief of the
Waikato tribes, in memory of his favourite daughter at
the now deserted pa of Raroera. The old pa w.is laid
under a strict tapu by the chief Te Waro, and has not
since been inhabited, the people leaving their arms and
provisions cxactl) as they remained at the moment of the
tapu being pronounced. At the period of my visit ( 1844)
to the derating ruins of this once magnificent pa I found
the monument in a tolerable state of preservation. It is
about fourteen feet high, and the carving, which displays
excjuisite skill, was entirely executed by one ni.m, his only
instrument being an old bayonet. It is reported of Te
Wherowhero that on the occasion of his daughter's death
he was so exasperated as to pronounce a curse on all the
surrounding chiefs. Tariki, the (irincipal chief of Mokau,
resented the insult, and deni.mded payment in com-
promise. Te Wherowhero presented the latter chief
with the origin.il suit of armour given by George I\". to
K. Hongi when he visited England,"

The settlers for this indulgence were to
purchase from the natives whatever articles of
commerce they might bring for sale, on account
of the general concern, the profits of which,
when sold, would go towards defraying the
expenses. This plan some were not prepared
to sanction without a little hesitation, but I
found it absolutely necessarv in the infant
state of the settlement, and it was at length
finally adopted."

The settlers were to be all equal in authority.
They had no head. They were to be allowed
a profit of five per cent, upon the net proceeds
of whatever cargo the Active brought to Port
Jackson. Mr. Marsden had the satisfaction
of leaving all the members of the mission
contented.

The following persons were left at Kangi-
houa: Mr. and iMrs. Kendall, a servant and
three boys ; Mr. and Mrs Hall and one boy ;
Mr. and Mrs. King and two boys these were
those belonging to the .Society 1 ; one pair of
sawyers and a blacksmith " bound for a fine."
Mrs. Hanson and her son remained on their
own account. Mr. Hanson, sen., commanded
the Active.

Mr. Marsden writes : " I have since sent
over the wives of the smith and our sawyer —
the other being a single man, and two
children. I also left three runaway convicts
with these settlers to assist them until the
Active returned, and took away three with
me, having found six at New Zealand, the
total number of Europeans at Te Puna,
including men, women and children, being
twenty-five "

As before stated, Ruatara was ill before
Mr. Marsden left the mission settlem.ent.
The chaplain's description of the circum-
stances attending his sickness is so graphic
that no excuse is needed for its condensation.
He writes :

" I found Ruatara dangerously ill. I called
to see him, but the natives would not permit
me. His people fi.xed a guard about him,
and would suffer no one to approach. They
expected him to die in a short time. I
intreated them time after time for two or three
days to see him, but they had made the
enclosure in which he laid tnpii. I was very
much mortified, and understood that he was
to have nothing to eat or drink for four or five
days. I wiMit again to the people who
attended him, but they would only speak to
me through the fence. 1 then told them that
I would bring the Active near the town and
blow it up. They said I might if I thought
proper. I couhl ncithtT pursiiadr ihi-ni by

248

THE EARI.r HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

intreaties nor intimidate them by threat. I
went to the chief, a nephew of Te Pahi, who
desired me to go with him, and he would see
what could be done. When he approached
near the enclosure he seemed much alarmed,
walked by slowly, and whispered as if he
expected some divine judgment to come
upon him. He made signs to some of the
attendants, and after several consultations
permission was granted for my admission.
1 found Ruatara lying on his back facing the
sun, which was very liot, in a high fever, his
tongue very foul, violent pains in his bowels,
and not likely to survive long. I found two
of his wives with him, his father-in-law, the
priest, and several attendants. He was very
much pleased that I had come to see him. I
asked him if he had anything to eat. He
replied that he had but potatoes and water.
I ordered him tea, sugar, rice, and wine. I
ordered some wine and water to be got for
him as soon as possible, part of which he
took ; he also ate some rice and took some
tea. They now gave me permission to see
him at all times. I called the following day,
and found he spoke much better. The day
after he appeared worse, but was supplied
with all the necessaries he could wish.
Whatever vessels were taken for his use or
refreshment we were obliged to leave, they
having become sacred from their use by
I-luatara.

" Ruatara got worse rapidly after the
departure of the Active. On Thursday,
March 2nd, he was conveyed from the town
in a kind of bier to a hill at Te Puna, on
which he had proposed that a town should be
built. A shed had been prepared for his
reception, and there he was to die. When
Ruatara saw that his time was short he
directed the distribution of his little propierty
among his relatives. The cow given him by
the (Tovernor, with her calf, and his military
raiment, were to be taken care of for his
infant son, whom he requested to be sent to
Mr. Marsden, when he was old enough to be
brought up in the Orphan School at Sydney.
He lay but one night in the place prepared
for him, as he died early in the morning of
I'Yiday.

" On the day of his death, Hongi and
Kaingaroa and his friends were sent for, and
Hongi told Mr. Kendall, who was present at
their arrival, not to be afraid, for though
Ruatara was dead that they — Kaingaroa and
himself — would be the friends of the settlers."

" We then Mr. Kendall says) ascended the
hill. The corpse which was wrapped up

neatly in the garments of their owner— the
feet being gathered up — was placed in a
sitting posture. The forehead was encircled
with many feathers as to form a kind of
' glory.' The face might be uncovered by
removing a small piece of English scarlet
cloth, which had been cut for the purpose of
covering it. The features were natural.
When our friend Hongi had uncovered the
face of his nephew he stood immediately in
front of it. He appeared to be speaking to
the corpse. In his left hand he held a blade
of green moka which he had intentionally
plucked, and waving the other hand occasion-
ally, took hold of the hair of Ruatara.

" His wife Dahoo Rahui was the most
inconsolable. On Saturday, March 4, while
the people were still mourning and cutting
themselves, she sought and found an
opportunity to hang herself at a short distance
from the body of her departed husband. Her
mother wept while she was composing the
limbs of her daughter, but while she was
doing so applauded her daughter's resolution.
The remains of Ruatara and his wife were
laid on a stage erected at a little distance
from the spot where he died. The apparel
they wore at the time of their decease and
the tapii articles were deposited with them.
Hongi enclosed their remains with boards and
railings. " All who assisted in the ceremony
became tapn. The two of his wives who lived
were inducted in a house opposite Kendall's
dwelling place.

One of the missionaries writes : " A few
days after the illness of Ruatara had taken a
serious turn a watch was set during the night
to observe whether a meteor had fallen." On
the day on which he was afflicted with
delirium the priest who attended him con-
sidered that the meteor had fallen. Mr.
Kendall thought that Ruatara had done his
work. The remains of the dead man and his
wife were carried from Te Puna to Mota Tera,
a distance of some fifteen miles.

On the day of the death of Ruatara, or
immediately after, two chiefs from Whangaroa,
named Tamouna and Kurokuro, visited the
mission station at Te Puna, and Mr. Kendall
was desirous of proceeding with them to make
observations on the place, and had equipped
himself for that purpose when the natives at
Te Puna earnestly requested him to remain
at the Bay of Islands. They told him that
when the Boyd was taken Te Pahi, their late
heaii, was called by tlie Europeans a " ring-
leader " in the outrage, and that the whalers
combined and killed many of their people and

THE EARLY mSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

249

destroyed their plantations, and that if he
were killed at Whangaroa they would again
bear the blame, and again suffer as on the
former occasion. Te Pahi called the men
out of the rigging with an intent to save
them, and would have succeeded in so doing
had hs not been prevented by Tara and
Te Puhi.

A few weeks after the departure of j\lr.
Marsden a quarrel arose between Korokoro
and Okira, a chief who lived at Whangaroa.
The people of Korokoro had one day during
an excursion taken some potatoes from a culti-
vation on the shore where thej^ had camped,
which the owners resenting, recourse was
had to arms, and one of the men of Okira
was killed. A short time afterwards Okira
collected his people together, and coming to
the Bay of Islands, made a descent on the
kainga of Korokoro, when several hogs
belonging to Pomare and a colt presented
him by Mr. Marsden were killed.

At the end of March the settlers note how a
canoe had returned from the Thames a
general term for all the country southward of
\Vhangarei at least , the people on board
having kilh^d and eaten three men and taken
a woman and five girls prisoners for slaves.

On the igth of April the mission was again
visited by Tamouna, Kurokuro, and Taparu,
from Whangaroa. The latter was the chief
who saved Mrs. Morley and the two children
from massacre. The party had fourteen war
canoes with them, carrying between three and
four hundred people. One of the canoes on
being measured by the missionaries was found
to be over eighty feet in length, and carried
no less than sixty-seven people. The \isitors
appear to have avoided friction with the
settlers, and were anxious apparently not
further to increase their evil reputation, as
Taparu, prior to the departure of the party,
gave orders to return a saw that some of his
people had taken away from the mission.

In the sixteenth report we are told that
an ofRcial letter was addressed to the Rev.
Mr. Marsden by the Secretary to the (iovern-
ment, desiring him to explore the state of
.Vew Zealand, and report to the Governor
with a view to ascertaining the expediency of
forming there a permanent establishment.

( )n the jjth April the Active sailed again
for Te Puna, and arrived in the Bay of Islands
on the I 7th of May with the chiefs Tupi and
Te Morenga, highly delighted with the
voyage and the presents they had received.
She had come for a cargo of sjiars.

Two (lavs after the arrival cil the .\rtivc

Mr. Kendall and Mr. Hall went across the Bay
to Waitangi and purchased from NVharerahi
a block of land containing fifty acres for the
mission. i\Ir Kendall described the land as
the most suitable in the Bay of Islands for a
settlement.

The reasons for the purchase are set forth
in the following manner in a letter from Mr.
Kendall to Mr. Marsden, dated July 6, 1815 :
" When we perceived that we could not
procure spars and timber at Te Puna, and
that our two sawyers would be unemployed,
Mr. Hall and myself thought it would be
advisable to try what could be done on the
other side of the Bay. In Mr. Hall's opinion
Waitangi is preferable to any other place in
the Bay of Islands for the rafting and securing
of timber, as the land adjoining certainly is
for rearing and keeping cattle. We thought,
therefore, it would be desirable to purchase
fifty acres of land there for the .Society. .Soon
as the sawyers had finished their work here
they went to live on the spot, and immediatolv
commenced digging ground for a saw-pit.
The chief who sold the land died a few days
after their arrival."

The sawyers did not, however, long remain
in undisturbed possession, as a party of
strangers came on one of the sawyers and
"stripped" him. ".Stripping" means in
practice what it implies. Hongi and others
came on the scene and spoke of restitution,
but the goods were not recovered.

Mr. Hall went on the new purchase in July,
intending to settle there, taking some timber
with him. He says : " We built a small
wooden house, and I set the sawyers at work
cutting timber. I employed the natives in
clearing and l(>v(?lling the ground, for vvhicli I
gave them fishhooks and pieces of iron hoops
in payment. We first formed a timber yard,
and dug a foundation for a dwelling house.
1 lived there with thi^ sawyers, and left my
f;imily at Te Puna until I had built a wooden
house forty feet long by fifteen feet in a
substantial manner. The first piece of work
I did was to erect a tall flag-staff to mark
the return of the Sabbath day. They can
see our flag at Kororareka."

Later in the year, on (October 25, he
writes : " I have nov/ reniovetl my family to
Waitangi ; ami Mr. Kendall proposes to have
his house built at Te Puna and to remain
there. I employ several natives constantly
in clearing ground, making fences and im-
provements. I am also teaching some of
them to saw timber. I ]ia\i' not been at
nnicli expense with llinn lor clothing,

250

THE EARLY IIISTORV OE XEW ZEALAXD.

although some European clothing is necessary
for cleanliness. I have a garden of nearly
half an acreof ground fenced in and cultivated.
Part of it is planted with pine trees, and the
remainder with Indian corn, peas, beans,
pumpkins, and other vegetables."

( )n the 1 2th January in the New Year
Mr. Hall writes : " After I had removed my
wife and family hither '.i.e., Waitangi), a
certain party of natives were very friendly
with me, but there were others who threatened
our lives. We have been here but four
months, and have got two small patches ot
wheat, one of which we have reaped, and the
other is nearly ready ; also an excellent
garden full of vegetables, and about two acres
of ground cleared for wheat."

On the 1 6th of the month we are told:
" Yesterday Captain Graham came over to
our settlement, and left me a boat and
several articles out of his stores. After
his return a strange party came from the
other side of the bay, and got on the top
of the sawyer's house. I went to desire them
to come down, when they laid hold of me,
threw me down, and brandished their war
instruments over me. When my wife saw
me thus seized she rame running towards me,
when a native met her and struck her in the
face with a weapon, knocking her down.
When I got myself from under them I could
not see a feature in her face for blood. Some
friendly natives heard the alarm and came
to our assistance. The spoilers took frorri
us our bedding and pulled our clothing out
of our boxes, but they had not time to take
all away before assistance came. They took
away my axe and some of mv tools, cooking
utensils and fireirons, and likewise my two
guns ; the double-barrelled one was especially
very useful to me in procuring wild ducks,
etc. . . . Waitangi is the garden of New
Zealand. I have been here but four months
and we have already almost every useful
kitchen vegetable in the highest state of
perfection. I have reaped both wheat and
barley, and have more nearly ready for
reaping."

Before January ended the Europeans had
abandoned Waitangi, Captain CJraham, of the
Catherine, assisting the return of the settlers
with boats and men. Mr. Marsden, with his
accustomed sagacity, foresaw the insecurity
that must attend such a situation as Waitangi
uncontrolled by a powerful chief. Writing
from Parramatta on the loth of March,
i8i6, he says: "When I was at New
Zealand, and had settled the missionaries

in a populous village where they would
be safe among their friends, before I
came away they wished to remove to the
banks of the River Waitangi, because the
situation is beautiful and the land rich. Here
there was no town, only a few scattered huts.
No person is safe, even among us in New
South Wales, in retired situations, either from
our own people or the natives, and it is not
to be supposed that the New Zealander will
not feel the same propensity to theft and
other crimes as are common to men in
civilized as well as in savage life."

To return, however, to other incidents which
arrested the attention of settlers in 1815.

Early in May the mission was visited by
Kaingaroa and Hongi, who brought the
settlers a plentiful supply of potatoes. On
the loth of the month Te Puhi and Tara, of
Whangaroa, came into the bay, having been
five months absent in the south on a fighting
expedition. They were supplied with food both
by the settlers and their kindred — Hongi and
Kaingaroa. They had killed, they said, many
persons in their tmia, but their only prisoner
was a little boy about ten years of age.

On the i4ih of May the brig Endeavour,
Captain Powell, arrived in the bay from Port
Jackson, and sailed again on the i8th, having
obtained a supply of pork, fish, and potatoes.

At the end of ^lay the mission was visited
by a party of Ngatipaoa from the Thames,
when it was noticed that iron was pilfered
whenever possible. The party came in ten
large canoes.

On June ist, 1816, the Phcenix, whaler, Capt.
Parker, arrived in the bay, and the arrival is
noteworthy, as Captain Parker was one of the
active agents in the attack on the Hikutu
when the kainga and people of Te Pahi were
destroyed. An extract from Mr. Kendall's
journal is of historic value to clear the repu-
tation ot Te Pahi. He writes : " The natives
requested me to ask Captain Parker to my
house, which I did, and he came this morning
(Sunday). When he landed a considerable
number of natives collected, and two or three
of the principal persons pointed to the island
where the town had previously stood, which
he had aided in destroying, and accosted him
in broken English to this efrect : ' Captain
l-'arker, see island,' ' Captain Parker, see
island.' When prayers were over I informed
the people that Captain Parker and the other
captains of the whalers had been informed
that Te Pahi was the ringleader at the Boyd
massacre, but that they had been told untruths,
for Te Pahi was a good man, and Captain

TffE EARLV HISTOKV OF XEW ZEALAND.

251

Parker, nuw that he knew the truth, wished to
make peace with them and would not hurt
them more. The natives told him, through
one of their number who could speak English
tolerably well, how many men, women and
children had been killed ; how many bullets
had passed through the legs and arms of
others, and that seven bullets had passed
through the raiment of Te Pahi, one of which
wounded him, and that all the people who
were able to do so swam for their lives and
made their escape, except nine women, who,
being wounded, sat on the beach and were
discovered at daylight, but not killed by the
sailors. They were, however, now ready to
make peace, upon which several of them rose
up and shook hands with Captain Parker."

All these details and the innocence of Te
Pahi were known to the natives of the Bay,
and the device by which the whalers were
led to attack Te Pahi's village affords
an early illustration of the Maori capacity
to use Europeans to effect their own
political purposes. Tara and Tape were
jealous of the gifts and consideration given to
Te Pahi and used the whalers to avenge them,
in the same way that Teira, of Waitara, in
later times, used the Colonial authorities, and
through them the Imperial troops, to obtain
satisfaction for a sliglit put upon him by
William King in connection with a private
(juarrel.

About the end of June, iSi6, the people
came over from the western side of the island
to trade with the settlers at the mission station.
In July sailed the Active for Port Jackson,
taking five male prisoners, who were delivered
up to Mr. Kendall by the commanders
of the several vessels they had escaped
in from Port Jackson. .She had a cargo of
spars and timber, and several of the natives,
who were chiefs of rank, desirous to see the
settlement. < )ne from the North Cape, and
throe from the Bay of Islands, making the
number of New Zealanders, nn their arrival,
living with Mr. Mansden, twelve, to which
could be added two Otahetians and a native of
the Marquesas.

On the arrival of the Active, the SxJiux
Gazelle of i()th August curiously informs us
how "one of the chiefs brought up has taken
the name of Pomare, on account or his having
heard that chief described as a king at Otaheite.
He seems to possess a strong genius, with a
universal spirit of inquiry. .\ine were at
church last Sunday at Parramatta. Pomare
particularly recjuested an explanation of the
word prisoner, and when informed appeared

to embrace the many benefits accruing to
society from a beneficial and humane (iovern-
ment."

A few days jjrevious to the sailing of the
Active died Kaingaroa, the brother of Ilongi —
the ^//'/'/<7' of the hapu — -at which on two occa-
sions Hongi tri(,'d to hang himself, but was
frustrated in carrying out his purpose.

The next entry by Mr. Kendall which is
selected for quotat'on is remarkable for the
sentence which we have underlined, showing-
how men may stumble on truth without know-
ing it. He says : — " 1 went to see the people
mourning for Tawhimuri. The corpse was
placed in an upright position. The face was
oiled to make the tattooing clear. The hair,
which had been cut, was neatly tied up, and
ornamented with leathers. As the people
came near to cry they kneeled down in a row
in front of the dead body. They then com-
menced the usual bitter cry, cutting them-
selves, and addressing the deceased. If the
X/w Zealanders do not 'vorship llic dead they do
not appear lo liave aiiv worship al all."

It appears that the Maori had no idea of
prayer in the form of supplication. It is a
subject worthy of inquiry whether supplicatory
prayer did not arise from a belief in a
"personal (xod " ; but the subject is only
alluded to in illustration of a remark made by
one of the early settlers, fie says : " The
naiives in times of sickness will pray, and
that sincerely ; but in doing so will use words
with the utmost fervour of soul of nearly the
same import in the English tongue as the
most hardened sinner in a Christian land
would shudder at in the time of severe illne.ss
or at his dying hour. They do it to frighten
away the atua. '

The greater part of the month of August
Mr. Kendall spent sowing wheat for the
.Maori chieftains — for I longi, Tareha, Hauraki,
Kevva, I'ahoa, and others whose names are
not familiar to the I^uropeans of the present
day. At the end of the month came to the
bay the brig Trial, Captain Hovell, and the
schooner Brothers, Captain Burnett, of whom
we hear further in another portion of our
narrative.

On the Active leaving .Syilney for New
Zealand again, where she arrived on the 28th
.September, 1816, the following persons are
advertised as proceeding with her for New
Zealand: — Thos. Hansen, Thos. l^evvis, John
Hunter, Thos. Hamilton, Joshua King, William
Thorne, Charles Dowdle, I'hos. Mcl.auchlin,
some natives, and the following passengers :
I John .Shergold, -Sarah McKen/ie, fhomas

252

THE EARLY IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Hansen, Joseph Rogers and wife. She sailed
again, however, on her return to Sydney Cove,
on the last day of October, having several
chiefs on board, but was driven back early in
Xovember, leaving finally on the nth of the
month.

At the end of November an incident
occurred which gives us a clear insight into
the terms existing between the mission settlers
and the natives, under the edge of whose
tomahawk they were always living. It is
given in Mr. Kendall's own words, a practice
generally adopted when possible, as the
utmost care cannot prevent misconception and
misrepresentation in making a paraphrase.
He writes : " JMr. Hunt, the chief mate of the
Phamix, whaler, and a boat's crew broke into
my house because I refused as a magistrate to
allow Captain Parker to land a man whom he
had engaged to re-land at Sydney, whence he
had brought him. As soon as the natives
perceived what was going on, about one
hundred of them, armed, came down from the
village to our protection. The mate and the
sailors were glad to retire."

Early in the year 1817 the settlement at
Te Puna was crowded with visitors from the
Thames, the Xorth Cape, Whangaroa, and
those from different places. The published
records of the mission are few and uninterest-
ing, save those which refer to the settlement
iit Waitangi.

The mission had been strengthened by one
free settler, a Mr. Carlisle, who had gone from
New South Wales, leaving his wife in the
colony where he had been for some time a
resident. He was well known to the Rev. R.
Cartwright there, and was induced by him to
offer his ser\-ices as a schoolmaster for New
Zealand. After living several months with
JMr. Kendall he returned for his wife and
child, much delighted, he stated, with the
country. He got back to Sydney on the 2nd
of December in the King George, which had
called at New Zealand on her way from
Marquesas and Otaheite, and carried with
him a drawing of the settlement at the Bay of
Islands, which the Gozcttc of December 7th
stated contained several houses erected for
the missionaries and the mechanics who
accompanied them.

Very shortly after his arrival Mr. Kendall
found he could have plenty of scholars as soon
as he could get accommodation for teaching.
He intended taking forty children under his
care, clothing and feeding them. He had
prepared a first book for the children, which
Mr. Marsden had printed and bound. He

concluded tliat he would live at le I'uiui,
though the site was unfit for agriculture,
because there were a great many children
there. In the school which had been estab-
lished, and which I\Ir. Carlisle helped to teach,
he reported to the Gazette that there was an
attendance of si.xty persons, many of whom
were learning to read and spell.

In 1 81 7, two New Zealanders, called Tui and
Titiri, attracted some attention in England
from their public profession of being Christian
converts. They went to England in H.M..S.
Kangaroo, which was ten months on the pas-
sage, having been obliged to make for Batavia
for repairs, through having sprung a leak.
They both had been in the Maori seminary at
Parramatta — Tui for three years, and Titiri
for eighteen months. They had passages
given them by Lieutenant Jeffries through the
influence of the Rev. S. ]\Iarsden, who wished
them to aid in the formation of a New Zealand
vocabulary ; failing which he directed that they
should be kept in constant manual employ-
ment. They, however, got sick in England,
and j\Ir. Marsden's directions could not be
carried out, and the young men went about
visiting, and made a great profession of piety.
Tui did something in the way desired by Mr.
Marsden, as we are told that Professor Lee,
of Cambridge, availed himself of the services
of Tui to fix the spelling, pronunciation, and
construction of the New Zealand language on
just principles.

Mr. King about this time reported that he
had made a rope-walk, and was teaching
some of the natives to spin twine and lay up
cords ; that he had cultivated land for wheat,
having for six months kept five or six men
employed, whom he victualled in his house
and paid for their labour.

A Mr. Charles Gordon, a brother-in-law ot
Mr. Carlisle, had joined the mission as a
superintendent of agriculture. He entered
into a three years' engagement. Notice is
taken of the desire of the natives for the pos-
session of iron, which had led them to cut a
wheelbarrow to pieces, to pull a house down,
and to break up a boat, for the sake of getting
the nails.

Kendall considered the behaviour of the
natives to the settlers, considering their con-
dition, to have been much better than could
reasonably have been expected. The climate
was simply perfection, as they suffered neither
from excessive heat nor cold.

In this year we find the earliest record of
misconduct in the mission staff, as referring to
the Active, Mr. Marsden says : — " \'ery heavy

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

253

expenses have been incurred by the miscon-
duct of some persons connected with the brig
and the mission."

In 1817 a memorial was presented to the
Right Honourable Karl Bathurst, His
Majesty's principal Secretary of State for
War and the Colonies, by the Church j
Missionary Society, which ran as follows : — |

The memorial of the Church of England Missionary
Society for Africa and the Kast humbly showcth that the
Church Missionary Society has been engaged for some
years in endeavouring to promote the knowledge of the
Christian religion among the idolatrous nations of Africa
and the Kast, and thereby to promote their spiritual and
eternal welfare. That in the prosecution of these designs
the Society has directed its attention to the inhabitants of
the islands of the South Seas, and especially to those of
New Zealand, whose active and intelligent character
appeared to offer a favourable field for their exertions.
In the course of the year 1S14, having obtained a grant
of land from one of the chiefs of the country, the Society
established a settlement in the fiay of Islands, in New
Zealand, at which three missionary settlers with their
families have since been resident. That the efforts of
these settlers, so far as it has been possible hitherto to
extend them, have been attended with the most encourag-
ing success. They have found the natives in the vicinity
of a fr.mk and affectionate character, desirous to cultivate
their friendship and to receive instruction, and the Society
entertains a confident hope that by the establishment of
schools and other means of instruction they shall in due
lime be enabled under the Divine blessing to diffuse the
knowledge of Christianity throughout this populous and
benighted land, and to rescue a noble race of men from the
horriljle superstitions and savage customs by which the\'
are now degraded. The Society Icels also warranted to
hope that its exertions will tend in other ways to meliorate
the conditions of these islands. Their settlers have
already introduced among them the cultivation of wheat
and other grain, and a foundation m.iy thus perhaps be
laid for the agricultural improvement of this fertile and
productive countrv, which may hereafter render it not an
unimportant object ol commercial attention. That the
hopes which your memori.ilists thus entertain h.ive been
greatly checked by the intelligence continually received
by them of the .atrocities committed by Kuropean traders
in the South Seas, by which not onlj' the most grievous
injuries .are inflicted on the natives, but their mnids are
exasper.ited to acts of barbarous revenge. All tendency
to a milder and more civilised character is repressed, confi-
dence in the character and designs of the Kuropean
settlers is weakened, and the lives of themselves and their
families are seriously endangered. Vour memorialists have
received various documents from New South Wales,
copies of some of which thev hereunto annex, and to
which they beg permission to refer your Lordship for
proof of the numerous crimes which are and h.ive been
tor several years fre(|uently perpetrated by Europeans in
those seas ; and which proof is est.iblishcd not only bv
private communications, but bv judici.il depositions, and
by general orders issued by the Colonial Government. To
a few oi the more H.igrant of these transactions your
memorialists will beg leave shortly to advert.

To the nifniorial are appended several
specific illustrations of outrages inflicted on
the natives of Xcw Zealand, which need not

here be recapitulated, as they are found in the
body of this publication.

The memorial, after reciting in narrative
form the substance of the depositions, con-
tinues at some length to deal with the matter
discussed in several paragraphs, of which the
most important is the third, which says : —

That our memorialists are informed that there is no
competent jurisdiction in .\ew .South Wales for the cog-
nizance and punishment of such offences as have been
enumerated, nor any adec^uatc means for their preven-
tion ; and that no remedy at present exists but sending
the persons charged with the perpetration of such enor-
mities to be tried at the Admiralty sessions in England.
(Signed) Jos. Pratt.

IJ.iled from the L hurch .Missionary House, Salisbury
Square, July 14, 1817.

The eighteenth report of the .Society has
the following: — "The memorial on the
atrocities committed by British seamen on the
inhabitants of the South .Seas was presented
and read by a deputation to Earl Bathurst.
His Lordship stated that an Act had been
recently passed making the crimes of murder
and manslaughter, with particular reference to
the .South .Seas, attienable to the colonial
courts, and that His Lordship would consult
the law officers of the Crown whether the
provisions of Lord KUenborough's Act could
not be extended to the same cjuarters."

In 18 1 8 we get news of the progress of the
school of a cheering character. There were
sevent)' children at Rangihoua, and Mr.
Kendall had acquired sufficient knowledge of
the language to enlarge the " Mrst Book " that
had been compiled for school instruction.
The school was opened in August, 18 lO, with
thirty-three children ; the month following
there were forty-se\en ; in (Jctober, fifty-one;
but in November and December, as there were
no provisions, the scholars were scattered ; but
in January, 1817, there were sixty in atten-
ilance, which mainly depended on the food
supply. At first, the attendance of the girls
was nearly double that of the boys, but after
the novelty had worn away the numl)ers be-
came about equal. The age of the attendants
varied from seven to seventeen. It was
noticed, as showing the condition of Maori
life, that among the scholars were seventeen
orphans, and six slaves taken in war. Among
the scholars was a son of To Pahi, whose name
is written .\towha.

The children rose at dayligiit and finished
their morning lessons earh'. The children of
the settlers got their lessons midday, as the
teaching of course would have to he distinct
in character. .Vfter niidtla\- teaching was

254

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

over the children of the natives were again
assembled, and further taught. The girls
were occupied in making clothing, and the
boys were set to make fences and other useful
work.

In the nineteenth report we read that the
Rev. Mr. Butler, with Mrs. Butler, their son, and
infant child, together with J\lr. Francis Hall
going out as a schoolmaster , the young chiefs
iui and Titiri returning to their country, and
James Kemp a smith and his wife, all em-
barked on board the Baring, convict ship.
Captain Lamb, on the 15th December, 18 18, a
passage to Port Jackson having been granted
them by Government on
board that vessel. After
considerable delay, in con-
sequence of damage by
getting aground on the
Brake .Sand, the Baring
left the Downs with a fair
wind on the 27th January,
1819. Kemp, from Wy-
mondham, was strongly
recommended by the
clergymen of that parish,
and was furnished with
many practical instruc-
tions in agriculture. But-
ler, it appears, was a
member of the same con-
gregation as Kendall, and
his son purposed obtaining
a school in connection
with the settlement. The
committee told Mr. Butler
that they had long wished
to send a clergyman to
Xevv Zealand.

Karlyin l-"ebruary, 1819,
Mr. Hall set native saw-
yers at work to saw planks,
to be taken to Port Jack-
son and sold, in order to defray the expenses
of the mission schooner.

On the 1 8th of February the Foxhound
(Captain Watson , the Ann (Captain Wilkin-
son), and the New Zealander were in the bay
for refreshment, and on the ist of March
arrived the Rambler (Captain Smith), from
the sperm whale fishing ground, nearly full of
oil. Two of his hands being sick, they came
on shore to Mr. Hall's house, where they
remained a fortnight, until they had recovered
their health.

On the 19th of April, Hall's barn, smith's
shop, joiner's shop, fowl -house, pig-stye, and
outhouses were burned to the ground.

■I

I^M

/!^|^ James k,enip

On the 5th of May, 1819, the Active came
into the Bay of Islands, after a passage of six
weeks and two days, with Mr. Leigh, a
Methodist preacher, on board. The Rev. Mr.
^larsden requested Mr. Leigh, who was in ill-
health and who had been proffered a passage
in the mission vessel to New Zealand, to
inquire into the proceedings of his lay settlers,
and if possible to extend their usefulness. He
remained there until the 17th of June
following, when he returned in the Active
to Sydney. It appears that some mis-
understanding having arisen between the
families of the settlers had led to a suspension
of their religious meetings,
while a village only a few
miles distant had not been
visited for three years.
The visit was opportune,
as Mr. Leigh appeared as
a mediator.

On the J<)th of June
Messrs. Kendall and King,
with sixteen natives, left
the Bay of Islands for
llokianga, and on Sim-
day, the 4th of July, held
divine service there, and
hoisted the British flag.
On the 14th the party re-
turned, pleased with their
trip and highly impressed
with the suitable charac-
teristics of the place for an
extension of the mission.
On the 19th the party
sounded the mouth of the
river and returned. In
this journey we first hear
of Patuone, who gave the
mission party three pigs
and a mess of sweet pota-
toes. They offered him
seed wheat as a return gift. He followed them
to Te Puna, where he received an axe for his
fat pig. We are informed that he was well
pleased with his share of the bargain. King
and Kendall appear to have been the first
Europeans visiting the Hokianga.

On the 2gth of July, Mr. Hall says: " ]\Ir.
Marsden having sent James Boyle from Port
Jackson and placed him at an island on the
south side of the bay, for the purpose of
making salt and curing fish, in order to assist
in defraying the Active's expenses and to
teach the natives, he and John Olivarz came
this morning in the boat for me, and I went
with them to the island to put up the frame of

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

255

a wooden storehouse, according to Mr.
Marsden's instructions, for the purpose of
depositing the Active's cargo. "

On the ist of August Mr. Hall appears to
have gone on a mission tour, as on that date
he managed to reach Whangaruru, where he
remained some days, until there was a fair
wind back to Te Puna.

On 2nd of August the ship General Gates,
Captain Abimelech Riggs, arrived in the Bay
of Islands, having left Port Jackson on the
29th Jul}', with the Rev. Mr. Marsden on
board. He was accompanied by the Rev. Mr.
Butler and family, Mr. F. Hall, Mr. and Mrs.
Kemp, Tui, Titiri, one Maori woman, and
three mechanics and their families. The
whole number on board belonging to the
settlement, Mr. Marsden said, amounted to
twenty-two persons, men, women and children.
(Jn the morning of 13th August, Mr. Marsden
makes the following entry in his journal : —
" At daybreak the vessel was surrounded with
natives. .Some of the settlers came on board,
and informed us that all was well. Our meet-
ing afforded mutual satisfaction to all in-
terested in the mission. When we viewed
the shores of New Zealand and the natives
flocking around us, our hearts were warmed
within us, and we considered that we had now
arrived at the land of promise."

It was the intention of Mr. Marsden to form
a new settlement at the Bay, and when his
purpose became known the two chiefs, Hongi
and Korokoro, as it were, competed for its
location. Hongi offered a choice of all his
lands for that purpose, and any quantity that
might be requested, and Korokoro was ready
to do the same thing. Kerikeri was visited in
a large war canoe, and chosen for the settle-
ment, much to the chagrin of Korokoro.
There was a hill close to the site selected,
where the Xgaitewake had a kainga, of which
Hongi was the chief. Yates calls it " a
beautiful and picturesque spot, situated at the
confluence of the tide and of the fresh-water
stream, from which it takes its name. The
vale is an amphitheatre of small extent, but
well situated, sheltered from the prevailing
westerly winds by the hills at the back, and
from the east and north-east gales by those in
front. The waters of the Kerikeri fall over a
rock, about nine feet high at ebb tide, into a
beautiful and extensive basin, and then pass
on with the tide to the Bay of Islands. The
river was navigable to within four miles of
the .settlement for ve.ssels of a hundred
and fifty tons, and for small craft, up to the
station."

On the 13th September Mr. Marsdpn writes :
" We had the pleasure of launching our flat-
bottomed boat. It is estimated to carry over
twenty tons, and is the first vessel ever built
on the northern i.sland of New Zealand. We
may view it like a grain of mustard seed if we
anticipate the naval power and strength which
this country in capable of attaining."

On the 28th of September Mr. Marsden and
a party proceeded overland to the Hokianga
River, to examine the mouth of the river to
see if any vessel could cross the bar. On
Monday, the 4th of October, the entrance of
the river was reached, when Mr. William
Puckey and a native crew in a canoe set off
for the heads, which were about four miles
distant. After the necessary soundings and
bearings had been taken, the party returned
to the village of Pakanae, the chief of whom
had welcomed the guests. The homeward
journey had been as prosperous as the
outward, and, accompanied by a small host,
the party returned to Kerikeri, which they
reached on the night of the iith October.
Mr. Marsden was much gratified with the
progress of the settlement. He wrote :
" During our absence a considerable quantity
of ground had been broken up, and part of it
planted with maize. A number of seeds had
been sown in the garden, which had been
brought to Port Jackson from England, and
were up. The vines, of which he had
planted about one hundred trees, were many
of them in leaf. The fruit trees had also been
planted, and the whole settlement began to
put on the appearance of civilization, than
which nothing can be more gratifying to the
mind. A building had also been erected for
the accommodation of the labouring natives."

The Kerikeri settlement consisted of lo.ooo
acres, and was bought from Hongi and his
tribe for forty-eight axes. The settlement was
proposed to be named the (jloucester, and Mr.
Marsden, describing his purchase, thus wrote
to the secretary : " I have purchased a large
lot of land from Hongi, and have sent you the
deed. It is in a fine situation, rich land and
well watered, convenient for the harbour, as
large ships can lie within five miles of settle-
ment in safety, and small vessels can go up to
it and land or receive any goods. I thought
this land would answer well for any poor
labouring families at any future period, should
any come out under the patronage of the
society or their friends. Mr. William Puckey
came from Sydney to assist in putting up the
buildings at the new station, and finally
settled in the country."

256

THE EARLY IIISTORV OF A'EJF ZEALAND.

The second settlement, it will be seen, was
planted after it had been demonstrated by four
years' experience that the lives of the settlers
were safe in Maori'and. Wherever Mr.
JMarsden went on this his second visit mis-
sionaries and settlers were clamoured for — not
from any spiritual want or desire, but from a
keen appreciation of the material advantages
that would accrue from European intercourse.
And though Xew South Wales was founded
without any idea of its religious importance as
a settlement, we can only respect the sagacity
of its chaplain, when he says : — " \o perma-
nent mission could have been established in
New Zealand, or in any other island of the
.South .Sea, had not the overruling Provi-

matta, and the other in order that he might be
educated at some of the schools in the colony.

" We took leave of our friends with mutual
affection and respect. When 1 arrived in the
Active, which lay about seven miles off, I
found her crowded with natives and surrounded
with canoes. It was pleasing to see the rival
chiefs from the North Cape to the river Thames
meet on board the Active in the most friendly
manner, as a common rendezvous- — -not armed
as formerlv, but as men constituting one civil
body."

Mr. IMarsden's visit had a salutary effect, as
serious evils had grown out of the practice of
carrying on private trade with the shipping
which put into the l^ay, although forbidden

iUtye for natit"- f^'fi^t.

■-■■::: ■■ ^J^ — ^^'^

Jh|e /IMssioq Station at l^erlt<eri.

Mr_ Kt'itip's housf^.

dence of God led the liritish nation to establish
a colony in New South Wales."

The Active was employed to carry the party
to New South Wales, and on the gth of
November Mr. Marsden writes : — " This
morning at an early hour I prepared to leave
Rangihoua. The natives flocked together
from various parts to take their leave or to
accompany us on board ; and some wept
much and wished to go with us to Port Jack-
son ; others fired their muskets as a mark of
respect when the boat left the shore. It had
been determined that Mr. Samuel liutler and
Mr. W. Hall's son should proceed to New
.South Wales in the Active, the one to instruct
some native youths, sons of chiefs, at Parra-

by the .Society, and against the express in-
structions of Air. Marsden. Two of the horses
of the mission had been killed for feasting
on kiniinra — a fate which would have befallen
slaves more readily.

About the end of the year Messrs. Butler
and Kemp came into occupation of the new-
station, as divine service was held at Kerikeri
on Christmas Day.

Mr. John Cowell, with his wife and son, and
the New Zealander Maui, of the Bay of
Islands, sailed from (iravesend in the .Saracen
Captain Kerr), on the 12th December, 181Q,
and after some detention in the Downs pro-
ceeded to Port Jackson, whither they arrived
on the iqth of Mav following. Mr. Cowell, it

THE EARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

257

ajjpears, was well acquainted with rope-
making, and took with him appliances for flax
manufacture on a large scale.

The Europeans, who had been left on an
island in the bay — Manawaroroa — during the
month of January, in the year 1820, had been
stripped of all their goods, whether their own
or the society's property, and the salt-pans
were consequently removed. The natives
showed their skill in commerce by saying,
" If you take away the salt, you ought to pay
us for the salt water." The Rev. Air. Butler
had, during the month, been busily employed
in brick-making, and teaching the natives how
to temper the clay. On the 17th of 1-ebruary
we have the entry from Mr. liutler's journal :
" Our carpenters have this day begun a
regular dwelling-house for Mr. Erancis Hall
and Mr Kemp, as they intend to live
together."

At two p.m. on Sunday, the 27th of
February, 1820, the Dromedary, store ship,
Captain Skinner, came into the Bay, with
Mr. Marsden on board, having stores and
cattle for the settlement. The object was
to procure spars for the British Navy,
and to aid in the service the Governor
desired Mr. Marsden to accompany the vessel.
Cruise says of the chaplain : — " He brought
on board nine New Zealanders, who were
either all chiefs or the sons of people of that
rank. They had been living with him at
I'arramatta, and some of them had been
brought to New -South Wales in charge of
their relatives, it being the wish of their
parents to have them educated at an establish-
ment in.stituted for that purpose by Mr.
Marsden, and others had come to obtain
muskets and gunpowder, or merely to gratify
their rambling dispositions."

" In point of hereditary dignity, the greatest
among them was a boy about fifteen years
old, named Repero, son of the chief Ilongi ;
but the most striking in appearance was
Tetoro (Titore , a man one would imagine in
his forty-fifth year. He was six feet two inches
high, and was perfectly handsome both as to
features and figure. Though very much
tattooed, the benignity and even beauty of his
countenance were not destroyed by this
frightful operation. The other seven were
very young men, all more or less tattooed,
according to their ages, and averaging in
height trom five feet eight to five feet ten
inches. They were very dirty in their persons,
and from the ijuantity of vermin they carried
about them not very pleasant neighbours."
(Jn ihursday, the 2nd of March, iIon;;i and

his companion, W'aikato — also a Hikutu —
accompanied by Mr. Kendall, went in the
New Zealander, whaler, to England. The
story of Hongi going to England, and the
cause which impelled the journey, are told in
another place, but its influence on the mission
is what here concerns us. He was resolute in
going. Every persuasion, Cruise says, was
used to divert him from leaving the country
without effect, his constant answer being that
he should die if he did not go.

Mr. Butler says in his journal : " During
the remainder of the week, after the departure
of Hongi, we were very severely tried by the
natives. They are fully aware of our being
completely in their hands, and take the food
out of the pot when on the fire and sit down
and eat it ; nor will they go out of the house
till they please. They abuse us, and if any of
the chiefs ask for an axe or a hoe, or anything
else that we have, we are obliged to comply
with their requests. A flat denial would be
attended with bad consequences. The natives
plainly tell us that if we will not issue powder
and muskets we must go away, which appears
the only alternative. Although it is most
painful, yet I think it most advisable for the
present to give up the mission altogether,
unless some plan can be devised for the
security of persons and property, and the work
can be carried on according to the plans of
the society."

Mr. Marsden spent some nine months in the
country on this, his third visit, and though his
travels are not strictly within the scope of this
portion of our narrative, their insertion here
will be more appropriate, perhaps, than in any
other place. His long journeys by land
being entirely on foot, Mr. Hall writes that
not one in a thousand would have undertaken
them. On the 4th of March he formed one of
a party to go again to the llokianga River,
and on the report of his visit Captain .Skinner
determined to take the Dromedary round.
Returning again to the Bay of Islands he
detf^rmined to make a tour inland and left the
ship on the ist of May for that puri)ost> accom-
panied by some of the officers, from Kerikeri
they proceeded to Waimate and Tiamai, where
a chief, having been to Port Jackson, was
found improving his land.

The ("oromandel. Captain Downie, having
arrived in the bay, proceeded for her cargo of
timber to the Thames, and Mr. Marsden
embarked in her on the 7th of June accom-
panied by Te Morenga, who had lived with
him at Parramatta. Tui, who had been in Eng-
land, was also of the party, antl on the evening

258

THE EARL}' HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of the 1 2th they anchored at Cape Colville.
" Having spent a week in forwarding the
interests of the mission among the natives,
Mr. Marsden passed three weeks, while the
Coromandel was collecting spars, in visiting
the bays and creeks on the eastern side of the
river."

He met, he tells us, with a chief named Te
Puhi whom he had formerly known in New
South Wales and who gave him a cordial
reception. Te Puhi and Taurata were two
great chiefs in this quarter and were both tall,
fine, handsome men. The head chief, or Ariki,
had his pa on a high point of land at the
junction of the two fresh water rivers whose
united streams formed the Thames. On the
1 2th of July he left the Coromandel with the
purpose of visiting the Waikato. Circum-
stances, however, prevented his doing so, and
he visited Katikati. Having spent a week
on the journey he returned to the Thames
and crossed to the western side of the river in
order to visit Kaipara. On the 25th of July
he set forward on this expedition up the river
Wairoa. On the 26th they were fifty miles
from the ship and a considerable distance on
the way to Kaipara. Falling in on the 27th
with a canoe of natives in which was Kawai, a
chief of Kaipara, they took Mr. Marsden and
one of the officers of the Coromandel six or
eight miles further up the Waitemata, when
they landed at a place where they could see
the high hills on the western coast, distant
apparently eighteen or twenty miles. They
reached Kaipara in the evening and returned
the next day to the canoe. The water was now
rough and the wind contrary, but after hard
pulling for several hours down the river on the
29th by a native crew they landed and reached
a settlement called Mokoia belonging to the
chief Hinaki, about thirty miles distant from
the place of their embarkation. On the ist of
August they rejoined the Coromandel.

Air. Marsden says, iiifei' alia: — "In every
place I endeavoured to explain to the natives
that there is but one true and living God, who
made all things, and that our God therefore is
their (xod — that the tapuing of their houses,
themselves, their servants, their food, and their
fires, and all other things, could neither heal
their wounds, preserve them from danger,
restore them to health, nor save them from
death, but that our God, though they knew
Him not, could do all these things for them."

On the 1 2th of August Mr. Marsden left the
ship with a view of returning to the Bay of
Islands and crossed the Thames — some fifteen
miles wide — to the western side, reaching

Mokoia that evening, a distance from tlie
Coromandel of some forty or fifty miles. The
weather preventing his return to the Bay of
Islands by water he determined to walk there,
and as he couldnot go thither by the eastern side
of the island, he set forward again to Kaipara
with the intention of striking off from thence
to the interior in order to head the main rivers
and bays. Te Morenga still accompanied
him, though now going among people with
whom he had been at war. Mr. Marsden was
again received with great cordiality, particu-
larly by Muripanga, one of the greatest
warriors in New Zealand, and an opponent of
Hongi. Here he remained until the 21st,
when he embarked on the Kaipara, and
descended the harbour to its mouth.

Ascending the Western Wairoa, Mr.
Marsden visited Tetoko and Taurau, both of
whom were enemies of Hongi. Going up the
Wairoa as far as the tide fiowed, on the
morning of the 26th they left the canoe and
walked across the high land to Whangarei,
which they reached the next day. Before
getting among the people at Te Puna, seeing
some whalers lying off the shore near Paroa,
Mr. Marsden says : " I got into a canoe to go
on board the Catherine, and fell in with
Captain Graham in his whaleboat, and went
on board with him, where I once more entered
into civil life, and felt it much sweeter than at
any former period. The food, the conver-
sation, the rest, were all sweet. I put a much
higher value on the blessings I had always
enjoyed in civil and religious society than I
had ever done before, for I was able now, from
experience, to form a true judgment of savage
life."

The Prince Regent arrived in the Bay of
Islands on the 17th of September, on her way
to Sydney, laden with spars. Mr. Marsden
sought to return with her, but encountering
bad weather off the North Cape she returned
to the bay, when Mr. Marsden made up his
mind to wait for the sailing of the Dromedary;
but finding that she would not be ready for
si.N. weeks, he resolved to make further visits
among the tribes. Being joined by Mr.
Butler and some others, they proceeded south,
apparently by the way Mr. Alarsden had come
north, and having touched at Whangarei,
they reached Mokoia on the 3rd November.
Leaving that place the next day to visit the
Coromandel, about forty miles distant, in the
Thames, they met much bad weather on the
Wairoa.

Returning to Mokoia on the 9th, they
spent several days in exploring the waterways

THE EARI.y HISrORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

259

in that vicinity, and then proceeded to the
western coast. On the 17th of November Mr.
Butler set out up the Kaipara on his return to
the Bay of Islands, while Mr. Marsden pro- [
ceeded by way of the Wairoa, and reached !
Hokianga on the 22nd ; and, having renewed }
his intercourse with his old friends, ascended
the river, and went overland to Whangaroa, \
where he embarked on board the Dromedary
on the 25th November, having everywhere
been received with hospitable welcome, so :
potent was his character and the power of his '
good name among the native people.

On the ^rd of May the Rev. Mr. Butler put
the first plough into the ground that had been 1
used in the North Island, and felt much plea-
sure, he says, in holding it after the bullocks.
" This day, I trust," he adds, " will be remem-
bered, and the anniversary kept by ages yet
unborn." On the i.^th ot Alay, he says:
" This week we have been very busily employed
in farming. We have now five acres of wheat
in the ground. The plough will go remarkably
well after the ground is once broken ; but
scarcely any strength is sufficient the first
time on account of the fern root. The natives
employed in farming work exceedingly well.
The carpenters are going on with Messrs.
Hall and Kemp's home. The timber is cut
by native sawyers."

On the 12th July occurred the first death in
the mission settlement. Mr Butler writes :
" One of my carpenters, named Bean, lost a
child, a fine boy three years of age." On the
26th August he says: "Several slaves have
lately died for want in this district, and were
eaten by dogs before I knew of it. The chiefs,"
he adds, " think more of their dogs than their
slaves." It may here be stated that in 181 5
the settlers at Te Puna noticed a similar lack
of food and starvation ensuing among the
natives, which in some respects throws light
on the subject whether the natives had a
sufficient food supply. Mr. Butler was
eminently an agriculturist, and incurred re-
proach among some of the " unco guid " ot
New .South Wales for his bucolic tastes and
habits.

Cruise says in one of his notes, under date
23rd June, 1820: "The excellent plants left
by Captain Cook, viz., cabbages, turnips,
parsnips, carrots, etc., etc., are still very
numerous, but very much degenerated ; and a
great part of the country is overgrown with
cowitch, which the natives give Clarion the
credit of havinir left among them. Water-
melons and peas were raised while we were in
the country with great success, and the people

promised to save the seeds and sow them"
again. The missionaries have got some peach
trees that bear very well, and an acorn and a
seed of the orange were sown by a gentleman
of the ship near the village of Pomare, and the
place made lopii by the inhabitants. The
orange plant was over ground before the
Dromedary left New Zealand."

At the end of the year Mr. Kendall and
Hongi and Waikato embarked at .Sheerness
on the 15th December in the transport ship
Speke, Captain Macpherson. Mr. Kendall
was, during his stay in England, admitted at
the request of the Church Missionary Com-
mittee, to holy orders, that he might be in a
position to more effectually promote the
objects of the society, and furnished materials
to Professor Lee, of Cambridge, for the com-
pilation of a grammar and vocabulary of the
New Zealand language. Some materials had
been collected in J.ondon in the year 1818
from Tui and Titiri, who were resident for
some time at the Mission House ; but their
ill-health caused them to leave London, and
shortly afterwards England, and tne details of
their work were sent to Mr. Kendall in New
Zealand. The work, when printed, occupied
some two hundred and thirty pages, of which
one hundred and thirty were devoted to the
grammar and the exercises, and the remaining
one hundred to the vocabulary. Part of the
impression was presented by tha society to
the Methodist Mission, which at that time
contemplated founding a branch in New
Zealand, in order to facilitate their design.

On the 6th of IMarch, 1821, Mr. Butler found
some escapees from New South Wales in the
hands of some of the Kerikeri people, who were
discussing the propriety of killing them as they
were ragged and lacking food ; but at the
missionary's request refrained from doing so,
contenting themselves with setting them to
work and retaining them in slavery.

In the twenty-first report, p. 202, we are
told that Mr. Marsden took with him in the
Dromedary a young man named James Shep
herd, born in New South Wales, and well
act|uainted with gardening, who had previously
visited New Zealand by Mr. Marsden's desire,
and was anxious to devote himself to the work
of the mission. His services were the more
desirable as Mr. Carlisle and Mr. Jordan, who
joined the mission in April, 1817, had left the
society's service and returned to New South
Wales. I'ut in tht? report of the year following
we are told that he did not proceeil in the
Dromedary, but with Mr. Samuel Butler, in
the Hope, in March, T821, who had been

260

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

employed in the seminary at Parramatta which
had been for the present suspended.

In the instructions of the society to JNlr.
James Shepherd the following passages are
worth reprinting :

" Your practical skill in gardening and
agriculture will enable you to introduce into
cultivation by the New Zealanders wheat,
barley, maize, and other grains ; vines, fruit
trees, and useful vegetables. You will instruct
them in the ' dibbling ' of wheat /.( . to plant
with a dibble) by which two-fifths ot the seed
required in the broadcast way suffices. The
society having it in view not merely to
establish a rope-walk
in New Zealand, but
to promote the expor-
tation of the material
for the supply of rope
and other works at
home, you will direct
a steady attention to
the Phonuimn liiiax.
Mr. Marsden's late
travels in New Zea-
land have brought to
light the existence of
seven varieties of that
plant, and further re-
search will no doubt
add to their number.
It is intended that
Mr. John Cowell, who
has been sent out by
the society for the
establishment of a
rope- walk in New
Zealand, shall shortly
proceed thither in
order to the discovery
of a proper situation
for his business."

1 o promote the
supply of produce to

the settlers, a farming man named John
Lee was, with the permission of Governor
Macquarie, taken into the employ of the
society, in the beginning of March ot this
year. He had driven the team of bullocks by
which the Dromedary had been laden with
timber, and was sent to plough the land and
push forward the concerns of agriculture.

In A[ay, Tareha visited the Kerikeri station.
" He dined and breakfasted with us," Mr.
Butler says. " He was very importunate for
an adze, some fish hooks, a file, a knife, and a
blanket. I gave him," the recorder says, "all
that he requested, except a blanket, which I

informed him that I had not to spare at

present. He was much pleased, and said he

would never more steal from the missionaries

or be angry with them. We have reason to

believe that he killed three slaves at Waimate

which were afterwards eaten by himself and

his friends. Tareha caught them in the act of

stealing kumara, and killed them on the spot."

On the ;,oth of June, Mr. Butler writes :

" We have enjoyed peace and tranquillity for a

longtime, and we lay ourselves down at night

torestwith as much composure as if we were in a

civilised country and surrounded with guards."

About the same date Mr. Francis Hall

writes : " We have

distributed lately

among the chiefs in

the neighbourhood a

number of peach and

almond trees, vines,

seeds, etc. The peach

seems to thrive best

here. I planted the

stones little more than

twelve months ago,

and some of the trees

are five feet high. '

On the I ith of July,
i82i,Hongi,Waikato,
and the Rev. Mr.
Kendall landed at the
Bay of Islands on
their return from
England. They came
in the ship Westmore-
land, Captain Potton.
Hongi appeared a
different man to the
settlers at the Bay of
Islands after his re-
turn towhat he seemed
when he went away.
He had learned what
rank they held in
England, and estimated them accordingly. A
great chief himself, he had learned to look down
on the settlers as common men. Their safety
had to be secured, though the respect paid to
them depended on their commercial value.

(Jn Aug. 1 Rev. .S. l)Utler writes : "Dressing
a bed of hops. 1 have fourteen hills of hops
which look exceeding fine ; the plants are very
strong. I brought a single root from Port
Jackson, and planted the whole from it last
spring, and I gathered a small sprinkling of
fine hops from them in the season."

On the i8th of August he says : " A native
woman having taken offence, being fully bent

/X.,a

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

261

on mischief, went to Hongi, who is her
relation, and to all her friends, and informed
them that during the absence of Ilongi in
Mngland, Mr. Puckey's daughter — not twelve
years old — said to the daughter of Hongi that
when he came back she would cut off his head
and cook it in the iron pot. According to
Maori custom this was cursing in the worst
form, and the natives acted with singular
moderation in resenting the malediction with-
out any loss of human life, and in the remark
of Hongi that his people had taken action
without his knowledge. The law of the Maori
was plain on the subject. It was wrong to
speak evil of dignities, and to compare the
sacred head of a chief to cooked food, even by
implication, was not only an abomination, but
sacrilege in the most aggravated form."

At the beginning of .September Hongi pro-
ceeded on the first of his war
excursions since his return from
Mngland, dressed, as Mr. I-"rancis
Hall writes, in his scarlet uni-
form, and thinking more of
himself than ever did any ad-
miral of the Red. The place of
rendezvous was Whangarei.
There were said to be at least
fifty canoes in the tnun. On the
2ist of December they returned,
after having killed, it was said,
a thousand persons, and feast-
ing on three hundred of the
slain on the battle field. His
arms were directed against the
Xgatipaoa, the allies of Xgati-
whatua, and Te Tihi on the
Hokianga.

Mr. Francis Hall, in his journal, tells us
how Hongi returned with the dead bodies of
'J'itee and Apu in the canoes, stating that the
former was most civilised, best behaved, and
industrious man they had met with, lie was
the son-in-law of Hongi. Of the landing of
the prisoners he says : " A small canoe with
the dead bodies first approached the shore ;
the war canoes and those taken in fight, about
forty in all, lay at a short distance from the
shore. .Shortly after a party of young men
landed to perform the war dance, and when it
was over an awful silence en.sued. At length
the canoes moved slowly towards the .shore,
when the widow of Titee and other women
rushed down on the beach in a frenzy of rage,
and beat in pieces the carved work at the
head of the canoes with a pole. They then
got into the canoes, and pulled out several
prisoners of war into the water and beat them

to death, except one boy who swam away, and
got into another canoe. The frantic widow
then proceeded to another canoe and dragged
out a woman prisoner into the water, and beat
out her brains with a club which they used for
pounding fern root. In the whole, nine
persons were killed and subsequently eaten.
On the day following, several of the contin-
gents took their departure, first, however,
making a large heap of their old mats and
burning them." Mr. Hall adds : " It is cus-
tomary for them, when they return home, to
burn all the garments they have worn at the
time of killing men. Among the prisoners
who went away with the Hokianga contingent
was a woman with a fine boy, her son, very
fair, said to be the offspring of an oflficer on
board the Coromandel. The chief threatening
to put the child to death it was taken charge
of by Mrs. Butler The bodies
of Titee and Apu lie near the
river, about half a mile from the
pa at Kerikeri. In coming up
the river the natives would not
permit our boat to pass the
place where the bodies laid,
and we were obliged to get out
and leave the boat, and have
the things she carried brought
overland."

In December, 1821, the long
reign ot (iovernor Macquarie
came to an end. He arrived
with the 73rd Regiment, in 1809,
and held the government for
eleven years. " He found a
garrison and a gaol, and left the
broad and deep foundations of
1 lis main policy was to apply the
convict labour of the colony to opening the
country by making roads and bridges and
constructing public works. Sydney by him
was remodelled. " He gave grants of land to
convicts on their becoming free, he built hos-
pitals and erected churches and other public
buildings. He considered the colony was
selected as a depot for convicts and that the
land properly belonged to them when they be-
came free. He was in good favour with the
emancipists. X'ircue and industry found le.ss
favour at his hands, it was said, than ability.
He enriched others but his integrity was never
questioned. He said him.self, ' I found the
colony barely emerging from infantile imbe-
cility and suffering from various privations
and disabiliti(;s ; agriculture in a yet languish-
ing state, commerce in its early dawn, revenue
unknown, thn^atened with famine, distracted

PiioUeu.

an empire.

262

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

by faction ; the public building's in a state of
dilapidation and mouldering decay; the
population in general depressed by poverty,
no public credit nor private confidence, the
morals of the great mass of the population in
the lowest state of debasement, and religious
worship almost neglected. I left it in February,
1822, enjoying a state of private comfort and
public prosperity.' '

Mr. Cowell arrived in Port Jackson in May,
1820. Mr. Marsden was then in New Zealand,
from whence he did not return until the
December following. Cowell's wife dying,
after a few days' illness on the 22nd
Xovember, Butler and Shepherd proceeded
to New Zealand in the Hope, leaving Cowell
in New South Wales, as did Kendall, Hongi,
and other natives in the AV'estmoreland ; but
four days after Hongi left Cowell married
again. He did not, however, appear to have
been in any hurry, as he did not leave Port
Jackson until the end of January, 1822, when
he was accompanied by his wife. On the 21st
March, 182 1, he affords the following expla-
nation of his delay in New .South Wales :
" My detention in New South Wales has been
the means of my obtaining useful information
respecting my business, and of having an
opportunity of trying various methods to
clean the New Zealand hemp, which I could
not have tried in New Zealand, not being able
to get the proper machines made there for
that purpose, as it is very different from the
European hemp, and requires a different
process to clean it. I am happy to inform
you that I have been successful in the greater
number of my operations in cleaning it, and
1 hope in a short time to be able to give
you a more satisfactory account of all my
operations on that valuable article ; and I
have no doubt that in a little time the cleaning
and manufacturing of that article will be the
means of bringing civilization to the natives.
Captain Irvine, the gentleman with whom I
have lived in Sydney since the death of my
wife, has taken an active part in all the
operations."

Of the mission at Rangihoua Mr. W. Hall
wrote in January : " I desire to be thankful that
I have just finished reaping a fine crop of
wheat. 1 have built a new barn and have got
all the wheat in. It will serve my family all the
year round and supply seed for the next
sowing. " Of the mission at Kerikeri, a month
later, Mr. Butler says, " We have gathered in
an excellent harvest. We have at this time
twelve natives at work, and it gives us great
pleasure in having a wheaten loaf, the produce

of their own country and labour, with which to
feed them."

On the J 8th of February Hongi and a party
of warriors left the Bay of Islands on another
expedition. On the 2gth of July Mr. Hall
wrote : " Rewa and several other chiefs have
returned from the vvar. They have brought
with them the bodies of nine chiefs who were
drowned by the upsetting of a canoe in a
heavy sea. '

The twenty-third report says, infer alia :
" It has been found requisite, in the faithful
discharge of the duty which Christian commu-
nities owe to the honour of that name by which
they are called, to separate from the society two
members of the mission for conduct disgraceful
to their profession. \'isits are paid to the
natives in their villages for the purpose of
education and religious instruction. On these
occasions the great truths of the Gospel are
opened and enforced on them, and the atten-
tion is such as to encourage and stimulate the
settlers to increase these exertions. With this
view Mr. Shepherd is paying particular regard
to the preparation in the New Zealand tongue
of portions of Scripture for the use of the
children and adults who only learn to read."

" Kerikeri, ' Mr. Leigh said, " resembles a
neat little country village with a good school-
house lately erected in the centre. When
standing on an eminence near, we may see
cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, and horses ; houses,
fields covered with wheat, oats, and barley,
and gardens richly filled with all kinds of
vegetables, fruit trees, and a variety of useful
productions. In the yards may be seen geese,
ducks and turkeys, and in the evening cows
returning to the mission families, by which
they are supplied with good milk and butter.
The settlement forms a most pleasing object."

Mr. Marsden, it should be stated, with the
view of giving the missionaries the means ot
becoming independent of the natives for a
supply of food, sent to New Zealand some
head of cattle. They had increased at this
date the end of 1823) to a considerable
number, some 50 head, and Mr Marsden, with
great liberality, presented them to the
society. The care of these cattle Mr Davis
was supposed to direct.

Mr Butler stated that at the time of his
leaving Kerikeri there were about fifty
natives, chiefly such as had been employed by
the settlers, who could read a little, sing
hymns, and repeat prayers in their own
tongue.

Much attention had been paid to cultivation
at this settlement, and a considerable quan-

THE EARLV HISTOR}' OF .VEIV ZEALAND.

263

tity of wheat was raised there ; but tlie labour
of the hand-mill was heavy, and disinclined
the natives to the growth of corn. A water
mill being a desideratum, Mr Marsden
selected a site, and proposed to send a mill-
wright, with materials for its erection, the
society forwarding mill-stones from England.

Mr .Shepherd, we learn, had begun a transla-
tion of the Crospal, was preparing a vocabu-
lary, and had composed several hymns, with
a tract on the creation, fall, and redemption of
man. Mr Kendall and Mr iiutler, in this
year, ceased to
have any connec-
tion w i t li the
society.

Of Rangihoua,
Mr Leigh writes :
"The natives about
this settlement
have made con-
siderable advances
in civilisation. It
is four years since I
first saw this place,
in which period a
change for the
better is to me
quite visible." Mr.
Marsden, before
his return to Xew
.South Wales in
the Dragon, says :
" A school is now
begun here. Th(;
natives areall quiet
and the settlers
live in as much
peace as they would
in any civilised
country. They as-
sure me they have
no trouble what-
ever with the na-
tives. I preached

to-day there both morning and evening;. It
gives me much pleasure to see a school at
length begun. The children are capable of
learning anything we wish to teach them "

It will be remembered that Mr Kendall
early established a school at Te Funa, Imt it
appears to have been discontinued when he
went with I longi to Hngland. Mr W. Hall,
however, thus speaks of the new effort :
" We have a school, (o which we attend every
day, consisting of from ten to fifteen native
boys from si.x to nine years of age. They are
all victualled and clothed by the society. Mr

li$4\0iiij^

(^e^ i|Bni'ij \X/illiQrTis (afterw/ards /Vrohdeaoon of \Ji/Qinia+e)

King attends regularly to their instruction.
They attend the church, all clean, every
Sunday." The report, speaking of Mr Hall,
says : " The writer is an industrious and
skilful man ; he understands the language
well, and is very successful in his method of
managing the natives. He has rendered
great assistance to the shipping, which have
stood in need of repairs, and his house has
always been open to the officers ot these
vessels."

Mr. Trancis Hall, who acted as secretary as

well as storekeeper
to the mission, left
New Zealand and
the mission service
on the 5th of
December, 1822,
having determined
to return to Eng-
land. He was the
only member of
the mission staff
unmarried. He

sailed from Port
Jackson on the
28th of February,
1823, and arrived
at Portsmouth on
the 12th of July.
He bore an e.\em-
plary anti unim-
peached character.
He paid mmli at-
tention to the
natives when they
were sick, and
urged the com-
mittee to provide
medical advice for
them. The native
prejudice, he told
the CO m m i t tee,
against the use of
medicine, was fast
declining, and they were daily coming to the
station for relief.

Mr. anil Mrs. 11. Williams and their three
children embarked at Woolwich on the 7th of
SejJtember, 1822, in the Lord .Sidmouth,
female convict ship, Captain I'errier. .She
left Deal on the 15th of the same month, and
arrived at Rio Janeiro on the 17th November,
\'an Diemen's Land on the 10th February,
1823, and Port Jackson on the 27th of the
same month. After a stay in New South
Wales of some six months, Mr. Williams and
family arrived in New Zealand en the 2nd

264

THE EARL)- IflSTORi' OF NEW ZEALAND.

of August. Witli Mr. Williams went l\Ir.
Fairburn, a carpenter, who had been before at
New Zealand in the service of the society, but
who returned thithsr to settle with his family.
The Bampton, Captain JMoore, left Port
Jackson on the j,3rd July, having on board the
Rev. S. Marsden, Rev. ilenry'Williams and
family, Mr. and Mrs. Fairburn, Mr. and Mrs.
Turner, and Mr. Hobbs, the latter being
members of the Methodist mission.

It had been intended that Mr. Williams
should settle at Whangaroa, but, as the
Wesleyan missionaries had fixed themselves
there, Mr. Marsden chose a spot for a new
settlement at Paihia, on the south side of the
Bay of Islands, about sixteen miles to the south-
eastward of Kerikeri, and about ten miles
across the bay southward from Te Puna. The
situation was beautiful and the land good,
some fifteen acres being level and fit for
cultivation.

gives us a glimpse into his

landing. " The question of

settled," he says, " we

stores. The weather

raining and blowing

Mr. Williams
experience after
a site being
proceeded to land the
was much against

us-
nearly the whole time, and no place to put the
stores. However, by the assistance of Mr. Hall,
Mr. Butler and Mr. King, we had a store
walled round in one day in which we collected
all the property. Here Mr. Fairburn and
myself took up our station at night under a
tarpaulin, and were not disturbed. The natives
always retired at sunset and returned at day-
light, and manifested every disposition to help
us, but always looked for ittii. We took our
repast and held our devotions in the centre of
the village, and it was very pleasing to see
with what attention the people observed all
our proceedings. We sat in a semicircle on
one side of a fire and they in a semicircle on
the other, and did not express any desire to
possess anything they saw with us. A chief
made one of their huts tapu for the use of the
whites in which we deposited all our articles
for present use. Xo one was observed so
much as to look into it. While we were
engaged in arranging our things the natives
were busy building a rush house for me, forty
feet long and eighteen feet wide, having four
apartments. We were in all eleven persons
at this station— Mr. Fairburn and his wife,
Mrs. Williams, myself, and our three children,
and a man sent by Mr. Marsden to assist us."
Mrs. Williams thus tells the story of the
occupation of the whare : "September 15. I
accompanied my husband down in his boat to
our new home. The dav was beautiful— the

only fine day in the midst of a fortnight's storm
and rain. After rowing down the Kerikeri
River and calling at the island of Moturoa,
we sailed to our new settlement. The
beach was crowded with natives who drew me
up while sitting in the boat with great
apparent glee, exclaiming, Tc 'aui/ii/ic (the
wife^, and holding out their hands saying,
Tom ra ko koc and Ho)iiai tc ringa riiti^a (How
do you do, give me your hand). I cannot
describe my feelings ; I trembled and cried,
but joy was the predominant feeling. The
cultivated land on which was springing up
our crops of oats and barley extended close
down to the fine flat beach, bounded on either
side by a projecting point of rock, overhung
by clumps of the noble pohutakawa tree.
Within an enclosure of palings stood our
raupo hut, which had, except in shape, the
appearance of a bee hive. By the side stood
the store, and scattered about were the cart,
timber carriage, goats, fowls, and horse, and
near the beach were the sawpits. Behind
was a large garden already partially green
with numerous rows of peas and beans. The
entrance to the house was dark, and within
were two rooms with no floors, and boards
nailed up where sash lights are to be placed.
Mr. P'afrburn and my husband laid me a
boarded floor in the bedroom before night, and
I never slept more comfortably. On Sunday
this was Monday Mr. Williams opened
another raupo hut for a chapel. The day was
fine. The bell was rung for a quarter of an
hour and sounded sweetly as the congregation
walked along the beach. The natives carried
the chairs and planks for benches. The Union
Jack was hoisted in front of the settlement as
a signal that it was the sacred day."

A few words with reference to the Rev.
Henry Williams, who fills so large a place in
the annals of the New Zealand mission, appear
necessary. He came, as his name implies, of
a Welsh family, and was born in ijg.'. He
entered the navy in 1806, at the age of
fourteen, and served with some distinction
until the "conclusion of peace," when he
retired as a lieutenant on halt pay. In 1818
he became a married man. Thinking of
joining the ministry of the Church of Kngland,
he was ordained deacon on jnd June, 1822,
and priest on the idth of June following.

P)Ut it is necessary now to go back a little
in the order of time, and review certain
important results which had grown out of
the visit of the Rev. Samuel Feigh in the
Active, on the invitation of Mr. Marsden, in
1819.

^ i

^5Z

^ ?="^.— "— ■ r— '^^ r^^-i r— '

'—. ■—' ^^ . ^Si l_:,V-=l u— , , 1 [=r

t.l.i.i.l.i.J.fJ.-k-ki.i.i.i^-.i.

CHAPTER XXVII.

trrtTrrrmTftT

2"//£ METHODIST MISSION AT UTIANGAROA.

I'll, Riv. SaniHtl l.tiglis Visit to Xnv Zialaiul in i8ig — His hnnvr al l/ic prevailing cruelly ami cdnnibalism —
His 7-igorous action in England la promote a mission — He obtains the sanction of the Conference — His
success in procuring articles of barter — -His return to Ndv Zi aland — fnstruetions issued Jor the govenimenl
of the mission — Circumstances that injliunced the choice of site — I'isils to Kaivakaica, Whangaroa, and
Whangarei — Arrival of the Rtv. Walter f^au)ry — Paucity of the Northern population — Mr f.eigh's visit to
the authors of the Bovd massacre — A mission established at Kaco — Experiences with the natives — Measures
to check infanticide — Mr f.eigh prostrated by a severe illness — Arrival of Mr Marsden, Mr Hobbs, and the
Rev. Henry Williams — Purchase of land for the Whangaroa mission — Mr Leigh visits Sydnei — Wreck of
the Brampton — Experiences of the Weslevan mission at Whangaroa. and its final abandonment — Scene
betivcen Mr I'lirncr and Tara — The km' of lafu — .1 dislurbanci on the mission vessel Endeavour — A
conflict between the missionaries and natives — Attack on the u haling brig Mercury — Xarrow escape of Mr
White — The reasons advanced for abandoning the mission — Hongi's descent on Whangaroa — The mission
pillaged by a vagrant -war party — A story of muru told by I'apsell.

"t-

IIK Rev. .Saml.
Leigh wa.s the
founder of the
Wesleyan Mis-
.sion in New
Zealand. He
was born near
H a n 1 e y, in
St affords hire,
on the I St of
September, 1 783, and arrived in New South
Wales on the loth of August, 1815, being
then nearly thirty years of age. Wh'Ie in
New South Wales he stood in high favour
with the (iovernor, and appears to have
become specially noted for disinterestedness
and piety. Early in iSk; Mr Leigh's health
became precarious, and Mr ALirsdc^n had the
opinion that a short residence in Xew Zealand
would not only inij)rovc it, l)ul would also
serv(.' the interests of the mission he had
founded there in 181 4. As the Active was
plying between .Sydney and Xew Zealand, Mr

Leigh was accommodated vi'ith a passage in
her, and arrived at I"e Luna, in the Bay of
Islands, on the 5th of May, i8ig, alter having
bad weather and a voyage of six weeks and
two days. He was warmly welcomed by the
lay teachers on his arrival, and remained
with them until the 17th of June, when the
Active being ready to return to Sydney he
sailed in her.

On the second Sunday after his arrival at
Te Puna, we are told he went out in the
afternoon to a village not far from the settle-
ment, and saw twelve men's heads displayed
for sale, in the expectation that he
would buy them. This was a stimulus to
a zeal that wanted a curb rather than a spur,
but during the latter portion of his visit it
became known in the settlcinent that a young
man had killed a little slave boy he had
brought captive from the south, for stealing
kumaras from a chief's garden. The little
fellow was hungry, it may be presumed, but
being caught in the theft, the natives at

266

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Rangihoua cut off his head, cleatied and cut
him up as Europeans would a pig, and laid
him on a fire to roast. Mr Leigh being told
of the tragedy went and saw the body on the
fire, and giving an axe for the poor little
fellow's remains, brought them to the mission
station and buried them in the sight of many
wondering native spectators. This was Mr.
Leigh's introduction to the people he resolved,
if possible, to evangelise.

The visit to Xew Zealand was not produc-
tive of much good to the health of the
missionary, and we are told that the physi-
cians of .Sydney were of opinion that nothing
but a long v'oyage
could justify the
slightest hope of his
ultimate recovery.
It being determined
that Mr. Leigh
should proceed to
England, we find
that he arrived there
some time about the
middle of the year
1 820, but his chroni-
cler, who must have
had all the details
of Mr Leigh's lite at
his command, has
neither given the
date of his depar-
ture from .Sydney,
his arrival in Eng-
land, nor the name
of the ship that car-
ried him.

After a short stay
at Portsmouth, Mr.
Leigh travelled by
coach to London,
and proceeded to
the Mission House,
llatton (jardens,
where he was kindly

welcomed and looked after by the unwearied
attention of Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, while the
superior medical treatment under which he
was placed produced a sudden and remarkable
change for the better in his health.

As soon as he felt himself able to do so, he
met the mission secretaries and urged the estab-
lishment of new missions in Xew Zealand and
Tonga. His proposal v/as met with the state-
ment that the mission fund was £10,000 in
debt, and that the Mission .Society was not in
a condition either to enlarge the old or to
undertake the establishment of new missions.

F(e\/. pamiiol Leipl^.

While musing over the rebuff his hopes had
received, all at once it came to his remem-
brance that money was not the thing he
wanted so much as its equivalent, as coin was
comparatively useless in New Zealand save
to be worn as ornaments by the women.
Barter was the system in vogue there, and if
he could obtain articles of trade, as they were
called, all his needs would be supplied.
Placing his plan with some elation before his
superiors, and recjuesting permission to
proceed to the manufacturing districts to
collect articles of trade, he was informed that
only the Conference, a meeting of the ordained

preachers of the
body, could give
authority for such a
departure from con-
ventionality ; and
though the scheme
was regarded with
favour, Mr. Leigh
was told to wait
and see what the
Conference, the
meeting of which
was at hand, would
say to the innova-
tor's suggestion.

Mr. Leigh, how
ever, was politic as
well as zealous.
When his health
enabled him to
stand the effort, he
went north and de-
livered addresses on
the Xew Zealanders,
and aroused suffi-
cient attention to
make the Xew Zea-
land proposed mis-
sion popular before
the meeting of the
Conference, which
his proposals or to
After much dis-

was either to sanction
place an interdict on them,
cussion, we are told, the Conference sanctioned
the establishment of the mission, and autho-
rised him to visit such provincial towns as
might invite him, for the purpose of realising
the means of accomplishing his object.

On the loth of .September, 1820, he received
the following letter addressed to the preachers
in the circuits which Mr. Leigh might visit, and
signed, "Jabez Bunting : " — " J he Conference
in Liverpool having heard Mr. Samuel Leigh's
statements respecting the favourable openings

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

267

for the establishment of missions among the
black natives of New South Wales, in Tonga-
taboo and the I-'riendly Islands, and in the
populous and extensive lands of New Zealand,
agreed to appoint several missionaries, in-
•cluding himself, to those countries ; and, as
many of the preachers and respectable friends
who attended Conference were desirous
that he should visit some of the principal
places in England to receive such articles of
manufacture as would be more valuable than
money in the support of those missions, the
Conference resolved as follows : ' That Mr.
Samuel Leigh, having been appointed as a
missionary to New Zealand, the Conference
authorises the missionarj' committee to direct
him to visit, before his departure, any places
in this kingdom where it is probable that he
may obtain the present of various articles of
manufacture in aid of the South Sea Missions ;
and the preachers cheerfully engage to render
him all the assistance in their power.' Feeling
very desirous that his health may not suffer, I
would suggest the propriety and necessity of
his not being called upon to preach or do any
public work hut what mav be absolutely neces-
sary for the purpose of furthering his object.
Under (rod, the establishment of these important
missions depends materially upon the con-
tinuance of his life and strength, and 1 do
sincerely hope that he may be spared to
accomplish so great a work. A king and
chief from Xew Zealand, under whom our
mission is to be established there, have lately
been, for a few days, at the Mission-house,
and are mucM pleased that Mr. Leigh is going
to reside in their country and to preach to
themselves, their children and countrymen in
their native language. Mr. Leigh will com-
municate more fully in person the wishes of
himself and the missionary committee on the
subject of his visits."

It is recorded in Leigh's Life that, " Mr.
Leigh made a tour of the provinces, travelling
by dav and speaking to generally crowded
audiences almost every night. After de-
livering a public address in Sheffield he
received several tons of goods, including
almost every article of local manufacture,
such a ploughs, spinning wheels, spades,
saws, axes, fish-hooks, together with all des-
criptions of ironmongery. Several of these
donations were large. Mr. Holy i)resented
one hundred dozen of forks ami knives; the
firm of Newton and Chambers, of Thornclifl,
contributed goods valued at j^ioo, consisting
of grates, pots, kettles, and sundries. In
presenting the list of articles to .Mr. Leiy^h,

the head of that firm enclosed a 7^5 note for
his own use. He immediately returned it,
observing, ' I never received donations for
myself; send it to the secretaries ! ' One lady
sent him one hundred wedding-rings. He
held an aggregate meeting in Oldham-street
Chapel, Manchester, after which he received
prints, calicoes, wearing apparel, and curiosi-
ties, some of which were above one hundred
years old, valued altogether at ;(^300. 1 hiving
stated his case to the people of Birmingham,
he was soon surrounded with innumerable
articles in copper, iron and brass, saws of all
kinds, axes, pins, buttons, and fish-hooks.
Liverpool furnished a large assortment of
wearing apparel for men, women and children.
Captain Irving, of Bristol, provided a large
tent, which was found very serviceable in
New Zealand ; while other friends there con-
tributed in various ways in furtherance of an
object that excited an interest as deep as it
was general. '

The miscellaneous collection of "trade"
was packed in casks and sent to the Mission
House, Hatton Garden, in such quantities that
room was difficult to obtain for their storage,
whence they were shipped to New .South
Wales, and re-shipped to New Zealand as they
were required. They furnished, it is stated,
the means for purchasing" the mission estate
at Whangaroa, for erecting appropriate
premises for the mission station, and almost
entirely supported the mission for five years.

Hongi Ika and Waikato were in London
when Mr. Leigh had completed his provincial
tour, and as Hongi Ika had seen Mr. Leigh at
Te Puna, he speedily claimed his companion-
ship, and we are told made up his mind to
stay with the missionary while they both
remained in j-.ngland. As the chief, Mr.
Strachan says, would not lie on a bed, Mr.
Leigh was obliged to lay his mattress on the
floor and sleep beside him.

The officials of the Church Missionary
Society had several interviews with Mr. Leigh,
and to mark their sense of the good fellowship
of the man, presented him with twenty- fi\e
\olumes of books, with their thanks for his
kind counsels and attention to their settlers at
the Bay of Island;., and with a copy of the
society's Proceedings. They were inclined to
disbelieve the fact that the Maoris were
cannibals, but on this head Mr. Leigh had
sulficient experience to convince the in-
credulous. As he naively put the matter,
" There could \m^ no mistake in describing the
1 character of a man who roasts and eats his
fellow."

268

THE EARLV HTSTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

Before his departure from England, however,
he married, as experience and observation had
convinced him, it is said, that no single man
should be appointed to labour among a
barbarous people. The selection seems to
have been a good one — her unmarried name
was Clewes — and her desire for the benefit of
the Maori people seems to have been second
only to her care for her husband's health.

His stay in Mngland came to a close on
April 28th, i8ji, and he departed to resume
his duties in the South Seas, in the ship
Brixton. On the 8th of August Tasmania
was reached, and Port Jackson on .September
the 1 6th. Hongi Ika and Mr. Kendall had,
it will be seen, reached the Bay of Islands
almost two months before the Brixton was
anchored in Sydney Cove. On the morning
of the last day of the year 1821 Mr. and Mrs.
Leigh left Port Jackson in the Active for New
Zealand, where they arrived on the J2nd of
February following, after what his not very
wise or accurate biographer calls an agreeable
run. The natives, we are told, welcomed him
gladly, and saluted him one after another
until the skin was entirely rubbed from the
point of his nose. They were hospitably
entertained at Mr. William Hall's, where they
remained about sixteen months, waiting for
some co-operation from New South Wales.

The following is a copy of instructions
delivered to Mr Samuel T,eigh, superintendent
of the Wesleyan Mission, New Zealand, dated
January 17, 1821 : —

" As you are appointed to superintend the
mission to New Zealand and Tongataboo, we
recommend to you great kindness and mild-
ness of manner to your brethren, as well as
great prudence and economy in the manage-
ment of the whole of our affairs. There must
be no inequality among you ; you must submit
to privations in common, and all your comforts
must be equally shared.

" It is recommended that you purchase by
barter not more than 500 acres of land, at a
fair remuneration to the natives, for the use of
the mission at New Zealand, and if it be
thought expedient, not more than the same
([uantity at Tongataboo.

" That you, as soon as possible, and in the
most economical manner, erect at the place of
your location in New Zealand suitable premises
for a school, a room for public worship, and
three suites of apartments, one for the residence
of each family, all under the same roof; that
there be a common room in which the meals
of the whole mission family may be taken
together, and family worship regularly per-

taken by the
shall be taken
be bartered or
the consent of

formed. The same is to be done at Tongata-
boo, each family to have for its separate use
one sitting-room and one sleeping-room for
the present.

" That all articles furnished from time to
time for barter, for the use of the mission,
shall, both at New Zealand and Tongataboo,
be considered as common stock, in no case to
be appropriated to his convenience and use by
any individual missionary, either for building,
purchase of land, provisions or expenditure.

" That one of the brethren shall be ap-
pointed secretary to each mission, whose
business it shall be to enter into a book, to be
provided for that purpose, all the articles sent
out for barter, from time to time, by the
committee, and those first
brethren, and that no article
out of the common stock, to
otherwise made use of, but by
at least two of the brethren whilst the number
shall be three in each station, or when the
number shall be increased, of two-thirds of the
whole, and not without an entry being made
at the time of the number and kind of articles
so taken out of the stock, and the purposes for
which they are to be bartered, which entry is
to be signed in the handwriting of the mis-
sionaries, as in the first instance, and two-
thirds, when the number shall be increased.
The secretary shall be required to make
copies half-yearly of the book account of all
stores received, expended, and on hand, with
the various purposes to which the expenditures
have been applied, and to transmit them to
the committee, made up half-yearly, to June
30 and December 3 1 of each year, in duplicates
by the first vessel. The duplicates, as well as
the originals, are to be signed by all the
brethren on each station. At Tongataboo, as
long as there shall be but two brethren
employed on the mission, the stores to be
applied only by the joint consent of both.

"The secretary to each mission shall, with
his half-yearly account, also inform the com-
mittee what articles are most in request among
the natives for barter, and also state the rise
and fall in the value of the various articles as
the case may be.

" That for the purchase of articles of food
for the mission families, each of the brethren
shall, in rotation, week by week, be appointed
to barter with the natives, one only at the
same time being empowered to transact that
business, and that each of the wives also, in
weekly rotation, take the charge of cooking
the provisions and preparing the meals for the
common table, the rotation to be so regulated

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XE IV ZEALAND.

269

that the; wife of the brother who jmrchases the
articles of food shall superiiitemi its prepara-
tion for the same week. That a fowling-piece
be furnished to each missionary, but that no
barter shall be allowed in muskets or warlike
weapons of any kind.

" The missionaries at New Zealand and
Tongataboo will be expected to establish
schools for the children of the natives, and, as
soon as practicable, bring the natives to
contribute to the support of the children of
these schools. At each of those stations the
committee will allow for the support of schools
to the value in goods of £^50 per annum, and
the brethren and their wives are directed to
adojH such methods of instruction as they may,
on mutual consultation, judge most suitable,
and that they themselves act as teachers.

" That on each of these missions ^50 per
annum shall be allowed to each married
missionary, and £\ 1 per annum for each child
as (juarterage, and that the society send out
from time to time as many suits of clothes as
each missionary may order, to be charged to
his account, and any surplus of cash due to
him, as the balance of the above-named
allowance, be paid to him either in goods or
cash, as he may direct.

" That, as the mission family will need
from year to year a supply of salt, butter, tea,
coifee, sugar, soap, and a few similar articles
from New .South Wales, a sum not exceeding
£\o shall be allowed for this purpose, to be
drawn for by the superintendent of the Xew
.South Wales Mission.

" That the settlement at New Zealand shall
be named after Mr. W^esley, and that at Tonga-
taboo after Dr. Coke, the compound name to
be di'termined by the site of the location.

" That th(! tirethren shall endeavour to intro-
duce the knowledge of agriculture and such
useful arts as they know among the natives, and
that they shall bring as much of the land, which
they may purchase for the use of the mission,
gradually into cultivation as may ultimately
supply them with the necessaries of life.

"That /,ioo shall be allowed for the
purchase of cattle and other articles ol"
immediate subsistence to be taken from
Botany Hay, if that sum be necessary; but it
is hoped that the cattle and other articles may
be obtained by the fa\our of friends in New
.South Wales, at least in part.

" That /,Kij be allowed for furniture, as per
list, for the mission house in New Zealand.
Sd.l "Jdun Bukijsai.i., 1

" Jusil. Tayi.OK, Secretaries."

" Rich. W.\ ison, )

It appears to have been the intention of
Mr. Leigh to have founded his mission at
Mercury Bay, but as Hongi declared that he
intended to kill all the people resident in the
district, he was thrown, as it were, to look
whether some other field could be found which
would not interfere with the missions already
established. Ilohoura, to the north, was
s[)oken of by f longi, but it was considered too
distant and perilous a voyage for Mr. Leigh to
undertake, who was compelled to look nearer
to the Bay of Islands. While staying with
Mr. Hall, Mr. Leigh and his wife sought
instruction in the JNIaori tongue, and that he
made some progress is clear from his
attempting to preach in the August after their
landing at the bay. An attempt was made
with native aid to explore Whangarei, but a
gale coming on while the boat or canoe was at
sea, the party was driven to Whangaroa, and
landing there in the night a hut was given
them to sleep in, though the natives of the
bay were by no means assured of their safety.
Mr. Leigh himself was in fear, and the people
seemed ready to resist his departure, but he
threw a handful offish-hooks over their heads,
and while they were scrambling for them he
got into the boat.

In April the Church Mission boat was placed
at Mr. Leigh's service, and accompanied by
the Rev. J. Butler, two Europeans and five
natives, he proceeded to Ilohoura, and was
warmly welcomed by the people of the district
he came in contact with, but after the visit, we
are told, in Leigh's life, the following con-
clusions were arrived at: — "(il fhere is no
convenient harbour for shipping. (2) There
is not a river of sufficient depth of water for
the purposes of trade. ,V The whole district
seems to be thinly populated. (4) On these
and other grounds it i3 our deliberate judgment
that Ilohoura is not at present eligible as a
mission settlement.'

After their return from Hohoura, an attempt
was made to explore the timber country, most
probably Kawakawa, l)ut as the people were
wild and clamorous for muskets and powder,
and the service which Mr. Hall conducted in
Maori was not a success — a man having a gun
among the congregation attracting by his
gestures more attention than the preacher —
after giving away a few fish-hooks, Messrs.
Hall and Leigh got into the canoe they had
hired, glided down the ri\er, and from its
mouth to their settlement, ami al)andonc(J the
idea of a mission station in that locality.

This visit took place in August, 182.', and
from this ]ioriod until .Mav in thr following

270

THE EARLY HfSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

year there is a gap in the record. In July,
1822, on the i.^th of the month, the St.
Michael, Captain Beveridg-e, came into the
Bay of Island.s, having on Board the Rev.
Walter Lawrj', Airs, l^awry, and several
mechanics, on their way to establish a mission
at Tongataboo. On the -'6th of May the St.
Michael returned from Tonga, calling at the
Bay of Islands, and the period of her charter
not having expired, " Mr. Leigh resolved to
detain her for the purpose of assisting him to
examine certain parts of the coast he had not
been able to visit." Accompanied by several
members of the Church Mission, Mr. Leigh
proceeded to Whangarei, where he had been
unable to reach when blown to \\'hangaroa.

The experience of the explorers is interest-
ing and important, as tend-
ing to show how largely ex-
cessive were the ideas pro-
mulgated of the populousness
of the northern districts in the
early part of the century. The
memoir says : " On landing
they were informed that with-
in a circumference of twenty
miles there were but few
villages and few families.
Next day they visited several
creeks and bays, and pene-
trated as far into the interior
as was judged prudent or safe
without having seen more
than a few scattered inhabi-
tants. After dark they arrived
at a small village, where they
agreed to remain all night.
After breakfast and prayer
they resumed their journey,
and about mid-day came to
a village in ruins. The few
natives who lingered about the desolate ruins
of their fathers complained bitterly of the
tribes who had invaded them. They had
burned the village, killed the people, and
carried off the little property the}- possessed.
After mutual consultation the brethren were
of opinion that "Whangarei did not afford
facilities for the establishment of a permanent
mission. The natives said they were a ' broken
people.' They were shy, dejected, and ap-
parently destitute. When they saw Mr.
Leigh and his friends preparing to leave, they
evinced no hostile demonstration, but sat
down and wept "

After consulting with the Rev. Mr. Butler,
and Messrs. .Shepherd and Hall, Mr. Leigh
determined to see what the chances were in

/K\r. Jarries Sh|epl-ierd

establishing a mission at Whangaroa, and,
having the vessel at their command, they
arrived oft' the heads in the afternoon of the
5th of June, and at an early hour in the
morning the St. Michael was surrounded by
canoes filled with men, women and children.
Mr. Leigh went up the harbour, past the
wreck of the Boyd, and visited the kainga of
the people who lured its passengers and crew
to destruction, George returning with him to
the ship. On the day following, we are told,
the natives became very troublesome,
demanding muskets and gunpowder, offering
as much as one hundred baskets of kumaras
for one musket. On .Sunday a religious
service was held, which the natives attended,
while a heavy thunderstorm lent emphasis to
the occasion. Early on Mon-
day a boat was manned, and,
after taking on board Mr.
Leigh and the friends accom-
panying him, it proceeded up
the river Kaeo to the Maori
kainga, in a fertile and beauti-
ful valle)', which was named
AVesley Dale. The natives
were Ngatiuru, and occupied
four villages within sight of
each other. They numbered
about two hundred. At the
mouth of the harbour and in
other places adjacent were
Ngatipo, said to have been
more numerous than the Nga-
tiuru, with whom, however,
we are chiefly concerned.

Ngatiuru were the people
who cut off the Boyd, and the
chief Pepi having been blown
up with the powder explosion,
of which mention has already
been made, his three sons, Te Puni, Tara, and
Uru, were the chief men of the liapzi. Mr.
Leigh placed himself under the protection of
Te Puni, who was the elder of the brothers,
and the most reliable of perhaps an indifferent
lot.

On the loth of June an eligible site was
chosen for the mission station, and on the day
following the foundation of a building was
laid, of suflicient dimensions to serve the
purposes of a dwelling-house and store-room.
I-"rom Mr. Turner's life we learn that the
station was about twelve miles inland from
the heads of the Whangaroa harbour. The
mission dwelling stood on a jutting point of
land on the south-east side of a beautiful vale,
through which ran the Kaeo, a fine serpentine

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

271

river which emptied itself into the harbour six
miles below. The valley was sequestered
among hills and mountains of almost every
size and shape, most of them covered with
pines, many of them from sixty to one hundred
feet without a branch, and their trunks three
feet to six feet in diameter. While Messrs.
Butler and heii,'h superintended the work, the
ship's carpenter, the other Europeans, and the
natives erected the structure. Calico was
substituted for glass in the windows, and the
building was without the protection of a door
for several months. Before the end of the
month the St. Michael and the visitors, with
the exception of Mr. and Mrs. .Shepherd,
returned to the Bay of Islands, and the work
of the Leighs may be said to have commenced.
From the commencement of the century the
people at the Bay of Islands had been accus-
tomed to European intercourse, but the visits
of Europeans to Whangaroa had not been
many. Indeed, all the ships that had called
there before the .St. Michael could be counted
on the fingers of the one hand. They were
not familiar with the habits or customs of the
pakeha. These considerations will render
needless any apology for some details of the
experience of the Leighs among an almost
primitive people. Thus we are told : " As
every article of food had to be cooked in the
open air, Mrs. Leigh was under the necessity of
protecting herself from the effects of almost
incessant rain by putting on her husband's
great coat and boots. During the process of
cooking the natives generally assembled, and
carried off everything within their reach.
Never having seen boiling water before, many
of them plunged their hands into the pot to
steal the contents, and on being scalded
hastily withdrew them, exclaiming, ' The
water has bitten our hands.' After this they
used sharp pointed sticks, which they thrust
into the pot, and frequently succeeded in
emptying it of the kumaras, pork, or fish that
might be in preparation for dinner, thus
leaving the mission family without a morsel.

" Mrs. Leigh commenced an institution for
training native women, and formed a small
class of the daughters of several chiefs. Une
condition of admission into the class was that
they should submit to be washed with soap
and water. ,\s none of them had ever been
washed before, they submitteti to the i)rocess
with great reluctance. Being toltl that the
washing made their complexion more like
that of Europeans, they became more recon-
ciled to it.

" These interesting young persons being

seatt;d, .Mrs. I.eigh exhibited a small needle,
and liantled it round that they might see and
examine it. They expressed their surprise
at the beauty of its polish and the sharpness
of one end, which ' bit them ' as often as they
touched it. Their astonishment was increased
when they saw a thread put through the eye
of the needle. They were told that the artisan
who made the needle had struck a hole in the
end of it for the very purpose of receiving the
thread. That so small a hole could be made
in it exceeded their belief, until, by taking
hold of the thread at both ends and moving
the needle backwards and forwards, they had
ocular demonstration of the fact. The needle
being returned to Mrs. Leigh, she put a knot
on the end of the thread and began to sew a
piece of calico. A needle was then threaded
and given to each, with a request that she
would imitate Mrs. Leigh. After a few
abortive efforts they were all in confusion.
One complained that the thread would not
stay in the cloth, another said that she could
not pull her needle through. The cause was
soon ascertained : the one had knotted the
end of her thread, while the other had tied
her thread to the eye of the needle. It was
necessary to show them where the knot was
to be placed, and how to make it."

Being assured that infanticide prevailed
among the tribes, Mrs Leigh felt anxious to
discover some expedient by which to check a
practice which was gradually diminishing
the population. Observing that the native
motliers were proud of seeing their children
with any article of dress peculiar to the
pakeha, she employed her scholars to make
several sets of baby clothing. With these she
clothed the infants in the families to which her
young people respectively belonged. The
little ones were carried from whure to whare,
and excited much attention. She then desired
that it might be generally known thai any
mother bringing her infant to the mission
house not earlier than a fortnight after its
birth would be presented with a similar dress.
The plan worked well while Mrs Leigh
remained there, and in this way, .said Mr
Leigh, " at a small expense and in a short
time, we saved scores of lives."

Mr Leigh's health, however, was unable to
stand the exposure to which he was subjected,
and the strain that was inevitable from his
circumstances induced a severe illness, which
at one time occasioned grave alarm. Tiie
mission dwelling was not weather prool', and
Mr Leigh said that ifhe could not be protected
from the rain he should certainly die. Some

272

THE EARLV If/STORf OF NEW ZEALAND.

of their goods having been packed in an I
empty wine pipe, they were taken out, and
one end being removed, the sick man made
this his hospital. There was no doctor to aid
him or his wife in overcoming the disease, and
the battle between life and death was alone
waged between the fever with which he was
prostrated and the vigour of his constitution.
" rhe fever," we are told, " ran its course,
and gradually subsided ; but it left a chronic
ailment that subjected the missionary to
frequent and acute suffering for twenty years
afterwards."

On the 6th of
August, while all
the people about
the mission were
busily employed
making some al-
terations in the
premises, the
natives shouted
out that Euro-
peans were
coming, and
" looking down
the valley two
persons were
seen approach-
ing the station,
who, on arrival,
proved to be the
Rev. Mr. Turner
and i\Ir. Hobbs,
a mechanic, who
subseciuently be-
came a Metho-
dist minister.
They had arrived
in the Bay of Is-
lands three days
previously with
the Rev. Mr.
Marsden, by the
ship Brampton,
that also brought

the Rev. Henry Williams, who had intended
forming a mission at Whangaroa had it not
been occupied. Messrs. Turner and Hobbs
had walked overland from the Bay of Islands.
The new arrivals having returned to the Bay
the schooner vSnapper was chartered to convey
Mrs Turner and her child and their stores and
belongings to the scene of their new labours.
On the 15th of xVugust she sailed into
Whangaroa harbour, having Mr Marsden on
board " who went to see his friend Mr Leigh. '

The entry in the life of Rev. N. Turner is

f^eV. fJa-tl^Qqiel Jurqer

worthy of notice from the significance of its
tone. " The weather had been unusually wet,
and when they clambered up the clay bank to
their first home in the Southern world they
found it cheerless in the extreme. It was
wintry August, and the site chosen for the log
and raupo tenement proved very unsuitable.
Mrs. Leigh's welcome to her European sister
was very hearty, and the gratitude of all was
great. It was well that it was so ; for the
aspect of things would have chilled a colder
love and quenched a weaker faith." Mr.
Leigh, however, had got over his fever, dis-
carded his tub,
and was elate
with the new
arrivals, and the
companionship
of Mr. Marsden.
The Church-
man's practical
common sense
was at once
manifested by
his insisting on
Mr. Leigh leav-
ing the mission
for a season to
recruithishealth;
and it is charac-
teristic ol the
man, though

there is no evi-
dence of his in-
terference, that
the day after his
arrival Mr. Leigh
should have pur-
chased the site
of the Whanga-
roa mission sta-
tion.

A transcript of
the deed may be
given as a curio-
sity, it being
most probably the second commercial trans-
action in New Zealand land. The following
is an extract copy of the articles of agreement
between Mr. Samuel Leigh and George, the
principal chief of Whangaroa : —

A Memorandum of ,111 Aj^rccment between the Rev.
S. Leij^h on one part, and George, the chief at
Whanfjaroa, on the other part, witnesseth that the
aforesaid chief agrees to sell a piece or parcel
of l.md containing fifty acres more or less, bounded
on the east side by a small wood and a gully,
on the west by the road made by the crew of the
Dromedary to bring the limber to the river, and on the

THE EARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

273

north bv the river, and on the south by the risinij ground
above the present missionary house, lor which land the
aforesaid Rev. Samuel Leigh agrees to pay the said George
two blankets, three red cloaks, and fifteen axes.

In witness whereof the said contracting parties have
hereunto set their hands this si\teenth day ot August,
one thousand eight hundred and twenty- three.

In the presence of 1 ^.Signed)

S^Mi'EL Lki(;h.
.^XMI'EL M ARSDEN. \ The mark of X George.

.SlIEfHERn. ) Do. X Tep.m.

Do. X E. I'lU'.

Concernine;- the foregoing document, we are
told the chiefs ratified the bargain by trans-
ferring the distinctive mark of their respective
tribes from their tattooed faces to a document
which had been previously prepared.

On Tuesday, the iqth August, Mr. and Mrs.
J,eigh, accompanied by the Rev. .Samuel
Marsden, left ^\'hanga^oa to join the ship
Brampton, expecting to sail forthwith from
the Bay of Islands to Port Jackson ; but, in
consequence of the wreck of that vessel on
leaving the ba\', they were detained till the
arrival of the Dragon, on her way from Tahiti
to New .South Wales, in which vessel,
accompanied by Mr. White, they sailed for
Port Jackson in the early part of November.
On Sunday, the 22nd of the February
following, Mr. White returned to New Zealand
in the schooner lindeavour, and rejoined the
mission at W'hangaroa, having left ]\[r. I.eigh
ill in New South Wales.

It has been already stated that Messrs.
Marsden and Leigh, with several others, in-
tended to proceed to Sydney in the Brampton
— the vessel that had brought Messrs. Marsden
and Turner from thence. The Brampton got
wrecked on leaving the bay, and as Strachan
gives such an utterly mistaken account of the
disaster, Mr. Marsden's chronicle is quoted to
put the events connected with the loss of the
ves.sel in their true light. The Brampton left
Kororareka on .Sunday, September 7th, 1823.
Mr. Marsden writes as follows : — " The weather
was very threatening and stormy ; the wind
from the eastward and strong, blowing directly
into the mouth of the harbour. We lay in
Kororareka Bay, on the south side of the
harbour, and had to sail along a lee rocky
shore. In working out with the wind dead on
the land, the ship being light and high out of
the water, she would not answer her helm, and
missed stays twice. The lead was kept con-
tinually sounding, and we soon found ourselves
in little more than three fathoms of water,
with a rocky bottom, and a shoal of rocks on
our lee, and it was then high water. When
the captain found the situation we were in he
immediatelv ordered to let go the anchor.

which was done. When the tide turned the
ship struck, the gale increased, and the sea
with it. A shipwreck now seemed probable.
The Rev. Mr. Leigh was very ill and felt the
disturbance very much ; Mrs. Leigh also being
very ill. I requested the captain to lend me
the boat to take Mr. and Airs. Leigh to the
nearest island, being but two miles distant.
The natives expressed much concern for us,
made a fire, prepared the best hut they could,
which was made of rushes, for our reception.
I requested them to send a canoe to Rangihoua
to inform Mr. and Mrs. Hall of the loss of the
ship, and to bring their boat to assist in
bringing the people to land. At the same
time I desired they would tell the natives to
bring a large war canoe. The natives for some
time alleged that their canoe would be dashed
to pieces by the waves, but at length I pre-
vailed upon them. They had between five
and six miles to go through a very rough sea.
About three o'clock Messrs. Hall, King and
Hanson arrived in Mr. Hall's boat, and a
large war canoe with natives. They imme-
diately proceeded to the ship, and we had the
satisfaction to see them arrive safe, and
waited until dark with the greatest anxiety
for their return. The rain fell in torrents, the
gale increased, and they had not returned.
We lay down in our little hut full of fear for
the safety of all on board. The night appeared
very long, dark, and dreary.

" When the next day arrived we had the
happiness to see the vessel still upright, but
driven near the shore. No boat or canoe came
froin her. The gale still increased. About mid-
day we saw the mainmast go overboard. The
natives on board screamed aloud when the
mast fell. I concluded they had cut away the
mast to relieve the vessel. W'e spent the rest
of this day in great suspense, as we could not
conjecture why all the passengers should
remain on board in the state the ship was in.
At dark in the evening Mr. Hall returned,
and informed us that the bottom of the vessel
was beaten out, and that both her chain and
best bower cable were parted ; and that she
beat with such violenr(> upon the rocks when
the tide was in that it was impossible to stand
upon the deck. At the same time he said
that there was no danger of any lives being
lost, as he did not think the vessel would go
to pieces as she stood firm upon the rock
when the tide was out. He said the
passengers on board had not determined what
they would do or where they would land ;
they wished to wait till the gale was abated.
.Mr. Hall's information rcliev(Hl us much. As

274

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

it was now dark, the wind high, and the sea
rough, we could not leave the island, and
therefore took lodgings in our little hut.

" The natives supplied us with a few
potatoes and some fish. At the return of day
— Tuesday, 9th — we discovered the ship still
upright, but she appeared higher on the reef.
1 now determined to return to Kerikeri in Mr.
Hall's boat with Mr. and Mrs. Leigh. We
left the island for the mission settlement,
where we arrived about nine o'clock. Our
friends had not heard of the loss of the ship
until our arrival, as there had not been any
communication between the different settle-
ments in consequence of the severe weather.
The wreck was about twelve or fourteen miles
from the settlement. Four boats were im-
mediately sent off. Mr. Hall's boat took the
women and children to Rangihoua, and two
of the boats returned with part of our luggage,
and we went to the station of the Rev. Henry
Williams.'

The shipwreck of the Brampton was
significant of the influence the missionaries
and traders had exercised over the Maoris
resident in the Bay of Lslands. " We were
all," says Mr. Marsden, "both on shore and
in the vessel, as well as our property, com-
pletely in their power. They could have
taken our lives at any moment, and it cannot
be doubted they would have done so if the
missionaries had not gained their confidence
and goodwill. " The captain subsequently
stated that he had got all his stores landed on
the island of Moturoa, and that the chiefs
behaved well ; that on one occasion between
five and six hundred men came around the
ship, and appeared as if they intended to be
troublesome, but a leading chief desired the
captain to be still and not interfere, and in a
speech of more than an hour long, he pointed
out the fatal consequences of committing any
act of plunder or violence, and then taking
the captain's sword he told them he would
cut down the first man who should attempt
to come on board. By his firmness order and
quiet were restored, and the captain removed
from the wreck everything of importance.

About the middle of November Mr. Marsden
and party managed to leave for New South
Wales by the ship Dragon that had called at
the Bay on her way from Jahiti to Sydney,
and with them returned also the Rev. John
Butler and his family with Mr. and Mrs. Cowell
and some six Maori lads, who, sooner than be
left behind, slept on deck. In reference to
changes made in the Church Mission staff, the
report says: " It has been found requisite to

separate from the society two members for
conduct disgraceful to their profession." Mr.
Marsden is still more frank, as he writes : " I
had many a battle to fight for years with some
of the early settlers, who turned out to be
unprincipled men." There were, it will be
seen, at this period, two mission societies at
work close together — the Church Mission at
the Bay of Islands, and the Methodist Mission
at Whangaroa ; at Rangihoua, Messrs. Hall
and King and their families ; at Kerikeri,
Messrs. Kemp and Shepherd ; and Pahia, Mr.
Henry W^illiams and Mr. Fairburn. The
cattle had increased to some fifty hearl, and
were unmolested by the natives.

After Mr. Leigh's departure the mission
party was composed of the following persons :
The Rev. Mr. Turner, and Messrs. White,
Hobbs, Stack, and Wade, together with Mrs.
Turner and a young nurse whom Mrs. Turner
had taken with her from Sydney. Mr. Stack
had joined Mr. Leigh as a volunteer from New
South Wales in February, 18^3; in May, Mr.
William White arrived in the St. Michael ;
and Luke AVade, who was engaged as a
general servant on the station, and had
formerly been a sailor, could afford Mr. Hobbs
at least valuable aid in constructing the new
premises that were now undertaken, and in
erecting the wooden frame of a cottage Mr.
Leigh had taken with him from Sydney. The
party, it will be seen, was composed of seven
adults, and it was resolved that they should,
for the present, " live together as one family."

It is necessary at this period in the history
of the Whangaroa mission to consider its
position and surroundings. None of the
members of which it was composed had been
in the colony more than a few months. They
were all ignorant of the Maori language, and
ignorant of Maori customs. They had no
previous experience of intercourse with a
barbarous people. They were not tolerant of
contradiction on religious questions, and held,
as minorities generally hold, that they were
right and the rest of the world wrong. The
habits of the Maoris were ignored, and their
most sacred instincts and feelings outraged
unconsciously by the people who came to
teach them. Neither understood the other.
All that the missionaries saw in Maori habit
and custom they condemned. An illustration
may make our meaning clear. In Mr.
Leigh's Life, we are told that on passing a
woman that was sacred, who was lying down
and eating in conformity with their national
custom (it was not lawful, it must be
remembered, for any one A//// to handle food).

THE EAKLy HI STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

275

one of the brethren said to her, " Vou ought
not to do so; your custom is of the devil."
She said nothing, but a sick man who was
lying near her replied, " You say this is of
the devil and that is of the devil, but do tell
us if there be anything of Jehovah about us."

It is manifest that the Maori had the best
of the argument. It was a difficult position,
however, in which to place men who aspired
to be teachers. They found it easier to
condemn than to instruct. They in a great
measure misunderstood their duty and their
functions. The Maori cult was a very ancient
one, and was certainly not to be superseded
in the minds of its professors, as Tara told one
of the mission staff, by the cackle or con-
demnation of boys. Most of the mission
troubles arose from the violation of the law
of tapu, which the missionaries could not be
expected to understand in its many rami-
fications. But they were not slow in
discovering its value, as Mrs. I^eigh, soon after
their settling at A\'hangaroa, got a chief to
tapu a cask of pork.

Mr. Carlton on this matter wisely writes
that the missionaries committed offences which
they did not at first even know to be an
offence — for ignorance is no excuse in
Maoridom any more than in England, where
every man is presumed to be acquainted with
the law. Possibly such oifence might have
been committed by a retainer over whom
control was only nominal. Yet this also is
not strange to England, where the master is
answerable for the a:;t of his servant.

In r8j6 the Rev. H. Williams writes:
" The natives appear in a degree to be
disciplined to our mode of proceeding, and
submit to our restrictions and regulations.
On our first landing they would climb our
fences, pry into every corner, and enter our
houses at will ; but now they wait to be asked
in, and if any one should stray where he
should not, a single word will generally set
all right. When strangers come near, as they
do at times in large parties, and are disposed
to be troublesome, our own natives will
explain our customs. J'hey will, however,
thieve on all occasions, and fret[uently put us
to considerable loss without benefiting them-
selves ; but it is encouraging to see they
improve in any respect."

This, it will be remembered, was after
twelve years of mission tuition, and the result
ot the two races living side by side. At
Whangaroa no such intercourse had taken
place, as the only familiarity the people of
Whangaroa had acquired with the European

race was when the store-ship Dromedary was
anchored in the bay seeking kauri. Many
years had to elapse before the Maori of
Whangaroa would be assimilated in habit
and manner to the Maori resident of
Kororareka.

Erom the two volumes the life of the Rev.
Mr. Leigh and of the Rev. Nathaniel Turner,
almost all the facts concerning the mission
at \Vhangaroa have to be gleaned. Mr.
Strachan's " Life of Leigh ' is a better book
than Mr. Turner's, though perhaps fuller of
inaccuracies. The missionaries tell their own
story, and no man has yet arisen to give the
Maori version of what has been considered a
very unfortunate episode. Briefly put, the
episode may be thus stated : The Alethodists
founded a mission at Whangaroa, but the
Maoris by their conduct drove the missionaries
away.

After the mission party had fled from
Whangaroa to the Bay of Islands, and from
thence to Sydney, a narrative was written
" explaining the circumstances of the breaking
up of the mission at Whangaroa, as well as the
progress which had been made at the period of
its abandonment." This narrative is drawn
from the supplement to the Turner and Leigh
memorials. Ihe evidence also given by the
Rev. J. Beecham before the House of Lords in
1 8,^8 on the state of the Islands of New Zealand
is also laid under contribution.

Mr. Turner, it appears, came into collision
with the Maoris in less than three months after
his arrival. On W^ednesday, November :!6th,
182;,, he thus writes in his journal : " This has
been a day of the greatest trial 1 was ever
called on to endure. One of the principal
chiefs brought us a pig, for which I had paid
him beforehand | .Strachan says Mr. Turner
laid down its full value on delivery without
observation |, but he wanted a second payment
for it. It was some time before 1 would give
him anything. At length I gave him an
iron pot, which was what he wished ; but
when he got that he claimed a frying-pan
also. This I refused to give him, and he then
took the iron pot and dashed it to pieces. I
went and left him, but he very soon followed
me with all the rageof a fiend, and pointed his
musket twice to shoot me, but the Lord with-
held him. He, however, pushed me about the
bank, and stormed and threatened much for a
length of time. Mr. I L)bbs and James .Stack;
then came up. lie said we wanted to make
the New Zealanders slaves, ami that all we
gave them was kurakin prayers, etc.;, on all
which he poured the greatest contempt, and

276

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

^5aid he did not want to hear about Jesus
Christ. 1 le wanted muskets, and powder, and
tomahawks, etc., and if we loved him we
should give him more of these things. After
some time he left us, and went back to the
house and threatened to kill Mrs. Turner and
Betsy, the servant girl, and said he would
soon serve us all as he did the crew of the
Boyd. His threatening in this way, and his
entering the stores, so alarmed the ser\ant
girl that she came running and screaming
for me. I certainly thought he had taken
advantage of my absence, and had killed my
wife and cliild, but when I got to the house 1
found all well and my wife quite courageous.
He had entered the stores and taken out
several articles, but Mrs. Turner got them
from him and put them back, appearing quite
unmoved amidst the greatest
storm we have been called
u]ion to witness and endure
from the rage of the heathen.
His fury in a while abated,
and he left the house."

Misconceptions and mis-
understandings are frequent
among mixed races from
the ignorance of language.
" Nothing," Yates says,
" can be more truly ridicu-
lous than the errors Euro-
peans make when first at-
tempting to speak the
Maori tongue. It is very
easy to make such mistakes
as these : ' The food has
swallowed the man,' instead
of ' The man has swallowed
the food ' ; or ' Put the horse
on the saddle,' instead ot
' Put the saddle on the
horse ' ; or ' Yesterday 1 shall go a journey,'
or ' To-morrow I went to see the houses,' or
' Will you eat me .• ' instead of ' Will you eat
with me r' The last of these errors is one that
has often made the natives angry, as it refers
to one of the greatest curses you can express,
and if one native were to make use of it to
another, a satisfaction would be sought, and
the individual who spoke the sentence would
be severely punished. They know, however,
that Europeans make use of it in ignorance ;
but if a troublesome man wanted an excuse
for plundering, this would be abundantly suffi-
cient, according to the laws of the country,
to justify him in taking away all that the inno-
cently offending person possessed. Offences
of this kind, we may be certain, the Wesleyan

missionaries were prone to commit, and afford
a pretty frequent test of Maori long-suffering
and patience."

The ne.xt day Mr. Turner writes that he was
so unwell, he was not able to get up early,
and the shock he had received the day before,
together with the constant noise of the natives,
had affected his head very much. Tara, who
was the offender, told Mrs. Turner what he
had in substance told the people on board the
Dromedary three years previously. In
excusing himself he said, putting his hand to
his heart, " When my heart rests here, then I
love Mr. Turner very much ; but when my
heart rises to mv throat, then I could kill him
in a minute." He was notorious for his hasty
temper and constant fear of punishment from
the British authorities for his share in the
Boyd massacre.

In Mr. Turner's biogra-
phy such incidents in the
missionary experience as the
following, we are told, were
frequent. Duringthe English
service, in the outer room one
evening, the chief managed,
unperceived, to secrete the
tea-pot within his mat and
carry it away. At Hokianga,
on another occasion, we are
told by another authority,
that a Maori stole a kettle
of boiling water, but soon
became dissatisfied with his
prize. To return, however,
to the trials of the Turners.
One day the dinner was
cooked in the yard, and
while the cloth was being
laid a hawk-eyed and quick-
footed fellow got over the
fence, and carried off oven, dinner, and all.
Washing days were watchful days, and the
clothes basket and the clothes line were
weekly temptations. The missionaries were,
however, treated far better than the traders.
A Sydney captain purchased some pigs, and
got the sellers to help the; crew in salting and
packing them. But the captain soon found
that the Maoris were as good judges of pork
as himself, as they handed over, whenever
they could, the prime joints to their friends in
the canoes who were at the side of the ship.
When the captain got angry they cut away the
ship's boat to increase the confusion, and
having recovered it when drifting away,
demanded from the exasperated captain sal-
vage, as they had found the boat adrift. The

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

277

captain of the ship St. Michael asked Mr.
Turner to conduct divine service on board,
and all the ship's crew attended in the cabin.
Mr. Turner, when the service was over, was
asked to stay to dinner, but when the cook
went to look at his galley the natives were
enjoyinjj the meal some miles away. " Pre-
ferring it hot," we are told, "they had taken
the cooking apparatus too."

On December the 19th, .Strachan writes:
" The first iaknlii, or fair, ever held in
the country was opened in Wesley Dale.
Numerous natives arrived from the mouth of
the harbour and adjacent villages. X'arious
articles of foreign and domestic manufacture
were exhibited, and changed hands. During
the first day of the fair the wife of Te Puhi
was confined. The mission family went in
the evening to pay their respects. Ihey
found the lady in the bush cheerful, and
apparently quite well. The infant lay beside
her, with its legs tied together to make them
grow straight. The mother intimated that a
Kuropean garment would much improve the
appearance and comfort of her child. Her
request was so moderate on such an occasion
that it was readily complied with." It should
have been stated that on the 2nd of December
a formal reconciliation took place between
Tara and the missionaries.

Early in 1824 a serious disagreement took
place from a violation of the law of tapu. The
custom of tapu underlaid the whole Maori
economy. Dr. .Shortland in a few lines
describes its general operation, and from the
conciseness of the statement it may be quoted
as being specially appropriate to the difficulty
the mis.'-ionaries fell into. He says :

" Anythint^ tapu must not be allo\v(,'d to come
in contact with any vessel or place v/here food
is kept. This law is absolute. .Should such
contact take place, the food, the vessel, or
j)lace become taj)u, and only a few very sacred
persons, themsehes tapu, dare to touch these
things."

Mr. Turner's biography gives the story in
the following words: "Among some youths
received into the mission premises to te fed,
clothed and instructed, was Ilongi, the son of
the chief Te Puhi. The boy was scrofulous.
His unbearably filthy jrarments called into use
th(! only large iron boiler, and on that account
valued. Attended by two or three of his men
Te Puhi went to the home in great excitement
and demanded the boiler, declaring that it had
been made tapu inasmuch as he, being a chici
and a priest, his son and all Ix-longing to him
were sacred. ' I'he thing in wliiih ilongi's

clothing has been boiled is sacred." Saying
this, he seized the pot, and was in the act of
lifting it over a high fence to his men, when
he found his ownership more than disputed.
By great effort Mrs. Turner, who had followed
him, managed to ungrasp his hold, and defeat
the chief. I le tried all means short of violence,
but in vain, and then retired vowing that he
would yet have the pot. To terminate this
annoyance the missionaries resolved to make
the pot common [iioa] again. So they boiled
some rice in it for the native youths under
their care. The ladr, however, refu.sed to eat.
' That or nothing,' said the missionaries. The
old chief softened; he took a biscuit to the
pot of rice and after mumbling over it said,
'The tapu is taken away, and the lads may
eat.' "

It must be remembered that we have only
the mis.sion side of the native conduct, and on
this incident at least we can only wonder at
the Maori complaisance and abandonment of
custom. This incident, that is stated as a
grievance, cannot be regarded as other than a
notable desire to conciliate the prejudices, and
to condone, from the Maori standpoint, the
ignorance of the pakeha.

Early in May, Hongi and Tareha, with a
flotilla of canoes, visited Whangaroa. They
were invited to the mission house to dinner.
After dinner each of the chiefs was presented
with a small hatchet, which they handed to
some of their attendants, and desired that
billhooks should be given to them. " Hongi
seemed friendly, but reserved." " On the
following evening," we are told, " he and his
people quarrelled with the mission natives,
and during the scuffle that ensued they loaded
their car.oes with potatoes, and then sailed for
the Bay of Islands." The visit certainly
strengthened the status of the mission party.

On July 15th, 1824, the London Society's
Mission vessel, the Endeavour, in which
Messrs Tyerman and Bennett had just com-
pleted a visiting tour of the London Society's
missions in the South Seas, when bound for
the Bay of Islands, had to take refuge from
bad weather in Whangaroa. They reported
favourably of the mission there, and thought
there was a promise of success. It has been
already slated that there were two hapus
resident at Whangaroa — the Xgatipo at the
heads and the Xgatiuru in the Ka. o valley.
The latter was "the hai)U with which the
mission was connected, and under the pro-
tection of its chief, Te Puhi, the missionaries
resided. When the Endeavour ran into the
Bay in distress, " she was soon surrounded by

■li

278

THE EARLV lIISrORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

canoes filled with men, women, and children."
The mission record claims priority to make
the narrative coherent. It is as follows : —
" Just as we were retiring from family prayer
our domestic shouted, ' JNIr. Leigh and a ship
have arrived in the harbour.' In an hour
afterwards Captain Dacre landed. His
interesting conversation kept us till a late
hour. About half-past seven o'clock on
Friday morning one of us (the Rev. Mr.
White went down in our boat to bring the
gentlemen of the deputation to our settle-
ment." It took them three hours, the
deputation said, after leaving the ship to
reach the settlement.

" On the following morning so many
natives crowded on board," we are told in
Tyerman and Bennett's \'oyages, " that to
prevent confusion the captain ordered a bar
to be placed across the quarter-deck. The
natives beginning to practice their pilfering
habits, the captain became angry, and while
he was endeavouring to clear the deck of the
intruders, one of them, a chief, on being
jostled by him, fell into the sea. This was
seized as a pretext for hostilities. The natives
took possession of the ship, and made the
officers and crew prisoners. Tremendous were
the bowlings and screechings of the barbarians
while they stamped and brandished their
clubs and spears. The captain was surrounded
with spears. Mr. Bennett's arms were
pinioned to his sides, while Messrs. Tyerman
and Threlkeld were in custody in another part
of the ship. One of the cookies pushed off
Mr. Bennett's cap, and stood w'ith his axe,
which he had sharpened on board, gleaming
over him. They had handled the arms, sides,
and thighs of Mr. Tyerman, who understood
the meaning of those familiarities. In this
condition they had remained nearly two
hours, when they heard the cry, 'A boat! A
boat !' The boat contained one of the
Wesleyan missionaries and the chief George,
who had come to invite the gentlemen of the
deputation to visit Wesley Dale. When the
natives saw who were in the boat, they
liberated the prisoners and quitted the ship."

Such is the narrative given by the frightened
people. The mission record, however, states
in an italicised sentence, " 'flic /•ct/i/ainc of
the captain occasioned this rupture." The
missionaries add : " It is our opinion that
the gentlemen were not in such imminent
danger as they apprehended, but that the
whole scene was a stratagem intended to
intimidate the strangers by horrid grimaces
and frantic yellings, in which they excel all

other people in the world. We did not, how
ever, succeed in our efforts to persuade our
brethren that all that they had witnessed
might have occurred in consetjuence of the
violence of the captain without any real
intention on the part of the natives to do
them any serious injury. After breakfast on
the morning of the i8th the deputation left
Wesley Dale, accompanied by two of the
resident missionaries, who went on board,
and remained with them until the Endeavour
had cleared the heads of the harbour."

Chiefs had frequently before this date been
thrown overboard from whalers at the Bay of
Islands ; but the people of Whangaroa had
not yet become accustomed to the eccentrici-
ties of short-tempered sea captains. There
seems, however, to have been some danger, as
all the women and children left the vessel as
soon as the hubbub began.

On the 15th of October the Endeavour
returned to Whangaroa, and remained there
until the Monday following, the 18th, when
the people on board got into another difficulty
with the natives. " On Friday," said the
captain, " Fe Puhi and his people came
on board and stole one ol our boats.
Saturday morning they had the audacity
to bring it back, and after rowing round
the ship a few times to show off its
sailing qualities, offered to sell it me for a
musket. The chief himself set the e.xaiuple of
stealing by seizing everything he could lay
his hands on in the cabin. But for you mis-
sionaries I would get my ship under weigh,
shoot these savages, and clear their harbour."
The natives voluntarily gave up the boat, we
are told, and the captain and the Maoris
doubtless parted with mutual satisfaction.

Towards the end of the year, on the evening
of December ^oth, the ship St. JMichael,
Captain Beveridge, entered the harbour. She
brought stores, foreign letters, and several
friends from the Bay of Islands. Captain
Beveridge and four Europeans arrived at the
settlement, Wesley Dale, on the forenoon of
Wednesday, while on the 25th, Christmas
Day, divine service was held on board the
ves.sel in the bay. On Tuesday, the 28th,
another row seemed imminent between the
captain and Tara, the captain having sold the
chief a quantity of gunpowder, which on
examination he considered a fraudulent trans-
action, and satisfaction was demanded. It
ended, however, in bluster, but whether the
chief got his utu does not appear.

In a review of their work and position, the
missionaries say, at the end of 1824 : "More

THE EARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

27Q

respect is shown to us now both by chiefs and
people, old and young, than at any former
period. We now live in comparative

tranquillity and thi; natives at peace among
themselves. Who could have supposed that
since the first landing of Mr. Leigh so much
could have been effected r "

luirlv in March, 1825, the missionaries got
into the most serious scrape they had as yet
fallen into. A careful reading of Mr. Turner's
narrative, with the knowledge that Mr. White
was a man of hasty temper, is all that is
necessary to remember when deciding on who
were the most to blame in a quarrel that arose
about a dog. Mr. Turner says : —

" On the ,5th of March the natives gave us a
proof that our lives are in some danger. Many
of them gathered around our settlement, and
became troublesome. Several got into the
yard. Ahururu, a principal chief, in a menacing
mood, came direct to the house. On my
remonstrating he became enraged, and
stormed at me, shaking his weapon over my
head as though he would have instantly cut it
off. On Brother White coming up he reproved
the chief, and as this had not been the first
insult of the kind, ordered him out of the yard.
He refused to go, and began storming and
threatening in an alarming manner. Pr(!sently
he left, followed by his party. We soon
missed a favourite young dog, which, during
the affray, one of them had taken away under
his mat. Learning the whereabouts of the dog,
Mr White went and recovered it. Young Te
Puhi, for whom it had been stol(;n, attempted
a rescue, and in doing so broke its leg. He
then set upon Mr White with his spear, but
was prevented from injuring him much.
Seeing the occurrence from my room window,
Mr. Hobbs and I ran to render assistance.
Before I had half crossed the field Te Puhi
left Mr. White and ran towards me, with
vengeance in his looks, and, 1 believe, with
destruction in his design. Without saying a
word he aimed a blow at my head with his
spear. I received the blow on my left arm.
'The spear broke in two, and with the longest
part lie attempted to spear me, and gav(! me a
severe thrust, or blow, in my left side.
Tortunately for me, it happened to be the
blunt end of the spear. On receiving this
blow I believe I fell senseless, not knowing
the injury I had received. On seeing him
uf)on me, another chief, who is very friendly
to us, ran and prevented him from doing me
further injury. At this time .\hururu, the father
of my assailant, had got Mr. White down by
the side of the fence, and it is likely would

have injured him seriously, if not murdered
him, had he not been rescued by other natives.
He escaped with a few cuts and bruises." It
is difficult to say w-hether the natives in this
instance were largely to blame or not.

That Mr. White was not much hurt appears
from Mr. Turner's report of an almost
simultaneous occurrence. He writes : " On
the 5th of March the whaling brig Mercury,
of London, Edwards master, entered our
harbour for supplies. Early next morning we
heard of her arrival, and simultaneously of an
intended attack upon her by the Ngatipo
tribe at the Heads. Erom the injuries
received the previous day I was unable to
leave my bed, but advised my brethren, White
and Stack, to go down in the boat at once,
that they might, if possible, prevent the
plunder of the ship and loss of life. Taking
with them our princ'pal chief, Te Puhi, they
pulled down immediately, and found the
vessel surrounded by canoes and crowded
with natives. Although it was the Sabbath
day, the captain and officers were busy
bartering. After surveying the ship, Te Puhi
accosted the brethren thus : ' Know you this
tribe r' pointing to the ship's company . They
answered ' No.' He asked further, ' Is this
their sacred day ? I know it is \-ours.' ' They
acknowledge this to be their .Sabbath,' was
the reply. He then exclaimed, ' .See how they
trade ; an evil people is this tribe.' Perceiving
that the Maoris contemplated a disturbance,
the missionaries advised the captain to go out
at night with tlie ebb tide, when the people
would ' have gone on shore.' Messrs. White
and .Stack then got into their boat to return
home. They had, however, not long left the
ship when the anchors were uplifted, the
sails unfurled, and orders given to clear the
decks. In the execution of these commands,
several natives were thrown overboard, and
among them young Te Puhi, who had
wounded me with his spear the day before.
Upon this there was a general rising.
During the confusion the wind veered round,
and the vessel went on shore. According to
New Zealand custom she was now the lawful
prize of the chief on whose coast she hail
grounded. A general plunder was ordered.
With astonishing alacrity the dead lights
were torn out, and the sails cut down, while
chests, boxes, anil other moveable articles
were passed over the ship in every direction.
The captain and crew, being driven from
the decks, took to their boats, and fied for
their lives. My lirethren, observing from
a distance what had transpired, turned the

280

THE EARLV iriSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

T?3?

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

281

boat's head and made for the ship. Te
Puhi, armed with a musket, beckoned
them on board. The scene was both
ludicrous and distressing. The rigging
cut away, the; hatches off, and the decks
swimming with oil, and manned by naked
natives. They had washed, or rather bathed
themselves with oil so copiously that they
were nearly blinded. The chiefs listened to
the earnest entreaties of my brethren, and
delivered the vessel up to them. Leaving the
brig in the hands of some friendly chiefs in
whom they had a degree ot confidence, Messrs.
White and .Stack first went after the fugitive
captain and crew, but to no purpose. In great
terror they pulled right off for the Baj- of
Islands. My poor brethren brought their
unusual Sabbath exertions to a close by
pulling to our station. Here they rested for
the night, resolving to attempt next morning,
with such assistance as they might get, to take
the brig out themselves and sail her to
the Bay. On reaching the ship next
morning they found that .she had been
stripped of nearly everything moveable. By
the assistance of three seamen whom, from the
captain's directions the previous day, they had
found on shore, they succeeded, though with
much hazard from nativ'e resistance, in getting
her vvell to sea. Their hope of making the
head of the bay by evening was disappointed
by a perverse change of wind. In this critical
state, short handed and crippled, many sails
gone, most of their rigging cut away, and
without sextant or compass, they were obliged,
for personal safety, to abandon her altogether,
and pull to shore, full twenty miles. Here
further troubles met them. Ihey landed in
the neighbourhood of a villainous set of natives,
who plundered them of all they had in the
boat. The brethren and their sailor com-
panions arrived in safety at th(; mission
station late the same evening. Die sailors,
who had literally lost their all, were thankful
enough that their li\cs had been spared."

Harle, who was ai theBay of Islands in iSjj,
says the Mercury was taken possession of by a
crowd of natives after they had endured a series
of offences and every kind of ill-treatment.

Those last two events caused the mission
party to think of aljandoiiing their charge,
and the opinion was expressed that they ought
not to stay at Whangaroa, but leave it as
speedily as they could, and in the best way
possible. The following considerations in-
duced them to come to this conclusion on the
1 8th of March, iHj.s :—

" /V/.v/. The conduct of tin- natives lowanl

ourselves in the affair about the dog above
mentioned, and others which are gone by, but
which serve to show their general spirit.
bicoiid. The taking of the brig Mercury.
lliird. An expectation that the different tribes
round about the Bay of Islinds will come
against our people and punish them for their
misconduct. Fourth. Ihe probability that
Europeans may call them to account, and if
so, it is very likely that we should fall victims
to their rage and malice. /•/////. That after
such base conduct, should we continue among
them it may be injurious to our brethren at
the Bay of Islands, as their natives may lake
occasion, from the conduct of ours, to behave
ill to them. Sixth. That George, one of our
principal chiefs, is dangerously ill, and has
requested, in case of his death, that the natives
of Hokianga should come and strip us of all
we possess, if not kill us, as utu or payment
for the death of his father, who was killed
through the taking of the Boyd, and for whom
he says he has never yet had satisfaction."

It is very difficult to know how to charac-
terise such flimsy reasons for a contemplated
abandonment of alleged duty. But it is, of
course, difficult at this distance to judge of
the whole of the circumstances. These
resolutions were framed at Kerikeri, in con-
junction with some of the members of the
Church .Mission and forwarded to the
authorities of the Methodist Mission in
England.

Mrs. Turner and the children had been
taken overland to the Kerikeri station on the
1 8th of March, where they remained until
the 2~\.h. of June. It may be here stated that
the intercourse between the mission at the
Bay of Islands and that al Whangaroa was
frecjuent, reliant, and apparently unrestrained.
Mrs. Turner and the other females left
Wesley Dale "quietly," giving the natives
a sure indication of their desire. The
intention of the mission to depart, or to
desire to do so, would have been a sufficient
rea.son in Maori law to justify their being-
stripped, but this Hongi had forbidden to be
done. A chief told the missionaries that his
heart was sick because he feared that they
would " all leave " and talct tluir f^ropirty xvith
ttiiiii. Reading between the lines it seems
probable that no sufficient pretext had arisen
to justify an abandonment of a mission where
its members had only difficulties to cope with
less than those that had been overcome by the
Church Mission at Te Puna, and inevitable in
dealing with such a race as the Maori. We
are told in furiu-r's life that when llongi

282

THE EAtil.y HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

knew that the mission party contemplated
removing he " caused a canoe seventy feet
long and seven feet wide to be prepared for
their special accommodation ;" while Te Puhi,
under whose protection the mission was
placed, when he heard on Sunday, the -'7th,
the news, "wept tears of real friendship."

During the last few daj's in March, from
Sunday, the 27th, we are told there was "a
public heathen ceremony. A large number
of the bodies of the natives were taken from
their sepulchre, and the skulls arranged in
line anointed with oil and decked out with
turkeys' feathers." The Bay of Islands natives,
it will be remembered by those who are
conversant with mission records, wanted to
strip Mr. Buder because he had given turkeys
to the Whangaroa mission. " At this morgue
there was a monster meeting of natives. Mr.
llobbs preached to them on the resurrection,
but they listened as to a dream." (Mr. Hobbs
had been in New Zealand at this date
about eighteen months. "The same evening
Wednesday) they learned that Hongi's expe-
dition had been recalled."

In the early part of April the missionaries
were not decided what to do. Mr. White left
Whangaroa on Tuesday, the 4th, for Kerikeri
with a second boat-load of moveables, in
anticipation of the worst. Mr. Turner re-
turned from visiting Mrs. Turner on the
Wednesday, while it was resolved on the
Friday following, " that Messrs. White and
Hobbs should take the boat with as many
things as they could carry to the Kerikeri,
and ]\Ir. Turner and Mr. Stack should remain
at the station until Monday, April the nth,
when, if all remained quiet, the brethren could
be recalled by letter."

Strachan tells us that during the first week
in April it "was resolved to abandon the
mission. But as the ship Endeavour, from
Sydney, was expected daily, they resolved to
await her arrival. In the evening," he adds,
" they succeeded in getting on their boat a cask
ot flour and another of pork and in removing
them during the night to Kerikeri."

On Thursday, April 14th, Messrs. Hobbs
and White returned from the Bay of Islands
and Mr. Turner went to Kerikeri again to visit
his family. On the 17th, Sunday evening-, at
seven o'clock, a great cry was heard in the
settlement, (ieorge, or lara, was dead. The
evil the missionaries had dreaded had over-
taken them. They " locked the yard gate " of
the mission premises, " and ascended the hill
to listen whether the tribes were assembling
to attack the settlement. After waiting some

time thev returned home and prepared for
flight. At midnight two natives passed the
gate and informed them that the body of the
chief was removed to the 'valii fapit, and that Te
Puhi desired to see them there immediately."
It transpired afterwards that an attack had
been designed and debated by some of the
tribe, but that Te Puhi had prevented it. By
daylight it was known that George had ex-
pressed his will that his people should be kind
to the missionaries." "In compliance with the
dying request of their chief, the people the
next day assembled around the mission
premises, and while the brethren were
uncertain as to whether they had come to
claim life or property, they jumped over the
fence and bore off a fine duck, with the blood
of which they were content."

Mrs. Turner and family returned to Wha-
ngaroa from Kerikeri on June J 7th, after
having extended her visit to over three
months. The ship Prince of Denmark arrived
about the same time from New South Wales
with mission stores. On the 23rd July Hongi
again visited the district, and, with Tareha,
again dined at the mission-house with the
mission family. On iMonday morning, two
days after Hongi's arrival, Te Puhi met him
" and had a friendly interview, ' when their
differences being amicably settled, " Hongi
assembled his fighting men and ordered them
to march overland to the Bay of Islands."
About this time Mr. White left for England,
we are told, and the only other item of interest
in the chronicles of Whangaroa up to the end
of the year is that Mrs. Turner had been
unwell, and that a doctor from a whaler in
the Bay of Islands came overland in the
convoy of the Church missionaries to see and
prescribe for her. The year 1S2O passed away
with only two incidents specially worthy of
notice. The first was the visit of a fdua,
either from the west or north — it seems uncer-
tain which — about the middle of October.
The taua was about three hundred strong, and
the resident Ngatiuru were too weak to resist
their iiiiiru if they were disposed to do so. In
the morning the taua left, having performed
their mission. The other event took place on
the 30th December, when the mission opened
a school upon a new principle. The children
were to attend two hours in the morning,
receive a little rice or some other refreshment,
and then return to their homes. I'Lighteen
children attended on the first morning, and
hopes were entertained of its success. 'VVithin
ten days from the opening of the school the
mission was abandoned. A little patient

TJIR RAKI.y IIISTORy OF XF.W '/AiALAXD.

283

inquiry is necessary to understand how the
mischance came about.

Strachan, in his " Life of Leigh," devotes
two pages and a half to the matter of the
mission dispersion, not fully understanding
how it came about. Turner gives a lot of
detail as to the manner of its accomplishment,
but the whole description is unsatisfactory.
The only way is to put down one foot at a
time in the investigation, like the singers of a
(ireek hymn, and not in any wise to hurry the
chorus or the inquiry.

On Thursday evening. January 4th, 1827,
Hongi arrived in the Whangaroa with a
fleet of canoes. His domestic concerns had
been in an unsatisfactory state for some
time. His son-in-law, who had been detected
carrying on an improper connection with one
of his wives, shot himself and soon after died
of his wounds, while the woman strangled
herself. Another of his wives was killed as a
satisfaction for the other. In consequence of
these occurrences Hongi, it was said, was
determined to leave Waimate and reside
henceforth at Whangaroa. He was not well
pleased with the Xgatipo, at the mouth of the
harbour, for their raid on the Endeavour
and several other of their transactions, and
intended, it was said, to punish them for their
offences.

When Hongi came to Whangaroa on the
Thursday his intentions were not generally
known, and on Friday some of the principal
men and their slaves fled to Hokianga. Te
Puhi and his brother Ahururu were among
the fugitives. On .Sunday, the daughter of
Ilongi and the wife of Tareha, with several
others, visited the mission station to inform the
missionaries that he did not intend visiting '
the settlement, though he was angry for Te
Puhi running away and requested that some
of the fighting men would go and assist him
in an attack on the .\gatipo, " which he
intended making the same day, urging them
as an inducement the duty of taking revenge
on that tribe " in consequence of a feud of
ancestral standing. " The men readily com-
plied with this request," rejoicing that the
storm was bursting over others rather than
themselves. On Alonday the mission was
informed that a skirmish had taken place
between the party led by 1 longi and
Ngatipo, in which two or three were killed,
and that Hongi had been repulsed in the
attack on the pa which stood on the
summit of a high and almost inacces-
sible hill, and that a more serious attack
would be niade the day following. The

mission record proceeds thus : — " Our
fighting men returned this day from the
scene of war to fetch their wives and children,
stating as the reason of their removal that if
any of their enemies should hear of their being
left in a defenceless condition they would
come and destroy them, and that they had
particular reason to entertain such apprehen-
sions as to the Rarawa tribe who would seek
utu, or satisfaction, for their hostility towards
the Ngatipo (who are their alliesl. Accord-
ingly in the evening all the natives embarked
in their canoes, taking with them their
property, and dropped down the river to join
the fighting party in the harbour. They left iis
mf/i iinieli apparent kiiiancss, and with seevnfi^
coneerii for our safety, apprising us that 7(>e
might expect to be rolibeit, though they hoped rev
should nut lose our lives."

Here, it will be noticed, ended the trust the
natives accepted to preserve the mission, life,
and propery. Tara was dead ; Te Puhi and
his brother Ahururu had fled to Hokianga ;
considering their lives to be in danger, all the
able bodied men had been pressed into
warfare against the Xgatipo by Hongi, and
the missionaries were left unguarded, save by
their position as teachers, and at once became
the subject of fearful anticipation.

They therefore write : " Being now left
alone, and entirely at the mercy of any
marauding party that might be diposed to
take any advantage of our defenceless situ-
ation, we determined on Tuesday morning to
accjuaint our friends at the Bay of Islands
with our affairs, and to solicit their help.
But about noon, while employed in writing a
letter to them, ten or twelve armed men of the
Ngapuhi — that is, llongi's tribe — landed from
a canoe in which they had come up from the
harbour, and having got over our fence,
proceeded towards the house. We went out
to meet them, and inquired what they wanted.
They replied, ' We are come to take away
your things and burn down your premises,
for your place is de.serted, and you are a
broken people.' Happily for us, several of
the party were known to Miss l^avis,* a
young lady of the Church Mission, who was
then on a visit to us. When they saw her
they were intimidated, fearing that if they
were to commit any violence some of the
chiefs would take up our cau.se, and puni.sh
them for it, especially as their leader Ruhi
was but a captive, and had no right to engage

* M.iry Ann D.ivis, eldest daiijfhlcr of the Rev.
Kirli.ird I ).ivis, .ind wlio afterwards became tlu' wile ol
the Kev. Jcisepli .MaUliews, missionary at Kailaia,

284

THE EAKLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

in an enterprise of this kind. They were,
however, very troublesome, and robbed us of
several pigs. ]-"inding they could not elude
our vigilance, they went to the native
plantations, where they found a quantity of
kumaras, whinh they took away. On their
return they again visited us, and were more
annoying than before. They broke into one
of the outhouses, and attempted to pilfer
everything that lay in their wa}'. Before ihey
departed they to us intimated that «e might
expect a general plunder on the morrow, and a
native lad overheard them saying that the
party was too small to rob us, for it they were
to do so they should become conspicuous, and
run the risk of being killed ; but that if they
were more numerous, so that many might
share in the blame as well as in the spoil,
they would strip us of everything without
delay.

" At ten o'clock p.m. Mr. Stack started from
Kerikeri bearing a letter to the members cf
the Church establishment there in which we
informed them of what had transpired and
requested their assistance. About eleven
o'clock, as we were retiring to rest, two of our
female domestics, who had been taken away by
their parents on the preceding day, came to
the door. They had just arrived from the
harbour and informed us that Xgatipo had
abandoned the pa, and that a division of
Hongi's party had gone in the pursuit of the
fugitives. That in the pa two old women were
found who were instantly dispatched, and that
the body of a young female slave, who was
killed at the same time, was roasted and eaten.
At daybreak on Wednesday morning, the loth
January, Luke Wade, our European servant,
descried a few natives coming in a direction
towards us. He immediately apprised us of
it, and by the time that we had put on our
clothes and come out, about twentv savages
armed with muskets, spears, hatchets, etc.,
had entered the mission ground and were
hastening towards the house. We demanded
their business ; they said : ' We are come
to make a fight.' ' But why do you
wish to do this : ' we asked. They re-
plied, ' Your chief Te Puhi has fled, and
all your people have left the place, and
you will be stripped of all your property before
noon ; therefore instantly be gone.' Oro, the
chief who made this declaration, and whose
residence is at Te Waimate, gave orders in
the same moment to the rest to break open a
small house that was occupied by Luke Wade.
This mandate was promptly obeyed, and in a
quarter of an hour they had broken, not only

into that building, but also into the potato
and tool house, into the outer kitchen, the
outer store, and the carpenter's shop, carrying
away everything they found. As soon as this
work of spoliation was commenced several
guns were fired, which appeared to be a signal
to others at a distance, for in a few minutes a
considerable number joined this lawless band.
Convinced of the impossibility of arresting
their lawless proceedings, we locked ourselves
up in the dwelling-house, and determined to
prepare for quitting the place, expecting that
this step would become necessary. At this
juncture several boys who had been under our
care offered to go with us. We very gladly
accepted their proposal, hastily partook of a
little refreshment and got a few things ready
for our journey, determined, however, not to
leave until driven to the last extremity.
AVhile in this very distressing state of sus-
pense the robbers, having emptied all the
outbuildings, began to break through the
windows and doors of the dwelling-house,
flocking in every room and carrying off

everything we possessed About

six o'clock (in the morning), when the work
of pillage and devastation had been proceed-
ing with uninterrupted and resistless fury for
upwards of an hour, we took our departure,
and with heavy hearts directed our course
towards Kerikeri, the nearest station belong-
ing to the Church mission." Evidence of
Rev. J. Beecham, from narrative of mission-
aries, before House of J.ords, 1838.

Writing to the Rev. Henry Williams on
the Tuesday evening previous to the departure
from the mission station, Mr. Turner says :
" Our females begin to wish themselves under
your protection ; but we have no power to
move them, for we have no natives to assist,
and we cannot leave the station ourselves.
Miss Turner and Miss Davis bear up well ;
but poor Miss Wade is very low. "

Tapsell tells a remarkably good story of a
Maori muru at Te Puna some years before
the present. Mr. Ktmdall, on nearing his
dwelling on one occasion found a large
number of natives busily engaged in pulling
down his fence preparatory to removing his
property, on which he threw off his coat and
set to work to help them. They looked on with
astonishment, ceasing their own exertions,
and asked Mr. Kendall what he was doing.
Mr. Kendall rt'plied, " Why, you began, so
let us all finish it as soon as possible."
Ihe situation was so novel, and their action
had been placed before them in such an
unexpected point of view, and one for which

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

285

llu-y were so totally unprepared, that they
set to work and re-erected the fence.

When the missionaries left the mission
station at Whangaroa after their premises had
been stripped, the Rev. Mr. Williams
had been at the Bay of Islands some sixteen
months, and from his book call(?d " Christianity
among the New Zealanders," we get the
following information about the stripping.
He says : " Although Hongi had strictly
charged his followers not to molest the
missionaries, a straggling jKirty went off
without his knowledge, attracted by the
prospect of plunder, and pillaged the
mission premises, and then burnt them to the
ground, obliging the occupants to fly for
refuge to the Bay of Islands."

Earle, who was at the Bay of Islands in
1827, looks on the muru as a civilian would
when he writes : " The plundering at Wha-
ngaroa was a peculiar circumstance which
might have happened even in civilised Europe
had the seat of war approached so near their
residence. If their homes and chapel had
been on the plains of Waterloo during the
June of 181,5 they would not have experienced
a better fate."

Mr. Turner describes his journey with that
of the party from the mission station in the
following manner : " Hastening down the
garden we made our way through the fences
cind across the wheat field. On passing out
of the house, Tungahei, one of my boys,
remembered that my fowling - piece (with
which the committee had supplied me) was
hanging up in my bedroom. He asked and
obtained permission to bring it.

" Our company comprised Mrs. Turner,
myself, and three children ; Luke Wade and
his wife who had not long arrived from
England ; Mr. Hobbs, and Miss Davis from
Paihia. The property we secured consisted
of the clothes we had on, and a few bundles
we carried in our hands. We made the best
of our way over the kumara grounds now no
longer sacred. The morning was fogg)', and
a heavy dew lay on the ground, and Mrs.
Turner and her fugitive sisters got very wet
in passing through the growing corn. Just
as we had waded through the river the second
time we met three of our natives who had fled
to llokianga on the evening ot Friday last.
One of these was Te Puhi Nehi, the young
chief with whom there was, the reader will
remember, a misunderstanding about a dog
some time previously . They informed us
that a powerful {)arty from llokianga were
near at hand, going to defend the place five.

])robably the settlement] against the Ngapuhi.
I'hey strongly advised us to turn out of the
way, and hide in the bush until the taua, or
war party, passed."

The narrative of Mr. Turner thus continues :
"Through the urgent entreaties of our natives
we turned out of the way, ascended a hill, and
hid among the bushes. Such, however, were
my feelings that 1 could not sit for two
minutes. Others shared my fears ; and the
native boys objected to go forward, saying
they dared not. We resolved, however, to
proceed without them. .Seeing us move, they
moved too. Having descended the hill and
regained the road we met our chief Ngahuru-
huru, and Wharenui, a friendly chief of the
Bay of Islands, of whom we had some know-
ledge. They also advised us to hide until the
war party should have passed, but we pleaded
hard to go forward, and asked Wharenui to
protect us. * He noticed the fowling-piece in
the hands of my native lad, end I said to
Tuiigahie, ' Give it to him.' The old chief
shouldered the piece, and in the most friendly
manner said, ' Come along.' Thus led and
defended, we followed our guide.

" We crossed the Serpentine Kiver twice
more. Just as we were turning a sharp bend
we suddenly met the war party. They were
all armed, and presented the most formidable
appearance as they marched in a compact
body, ready for action. They were headed
by several chiefs, the principal of whom was
Patuone of Hokianga, a friend to I'iuropeans.
On seeing us at the bend of the river he
instantly turned round upon his army and
commanded them to halt. Never before had
I seen in New Zealand such an exhibition of
authority and obedience. Some few pushed
forward a little, but he instantly pressed
against them with his spear or whatever
weapon he had in his hand ; some others ran
into the water to get past him, but he was in
the water with them in a moment, and having
stopped the people, he told us to come forward,
which we did, and he then told us to sit down.
Patuone and several other chiefs then came
and rubbed noses with us, as tokens of their
respect, friendship, or goodwill. Our poor
old chief Te Puhi (who had assumed the
protection of the mission from its commence-
ment, and whose fear of Hongi caused him
to fly to llokianga, came up to us with his

♦ In the narration put before the Committee of the House
of Lords we learn that the mission p.irly "told them that
they durst not slay ; lh.it they had a lonjj w.iy to >jo, that
the d.iy would soon be closinjj, .md lh.it they would have
no food for the children. Ng.ihuruhuru toUl them they
would },'i\e them some potatoes for the i hililren."

286

The early history of new Zealand.

heart apparently full to see us ijuitting his
abode, and by way of consoling our minds or
hushing our fears, said in broken English,
'Xo more patupatu white man,' i.e., ' We kill no
more white people; ' by which he intended to
alleviate our fears. Our situation was told
them by the chiefs we had met. Having
deliberated for a few minutes, they asked me
to go back with them and remain : but we
declined as all we had was gone. After we
had conversed a little they told us to stand
nearer the water. The chiefs now placed
themselves in front of us and ordered the taua
to march on the other side, and when they
were gone by we proceeded, the old chief
Wharenui continuing with us as our guard.
Xgahuruhuru also went with us until we had
passed all the stragglers.

" We passed through the woods, about six
miles, better than I had expected. A little
further, we met Brother Stack and Mr. Clarke,
accompanied by eight or ten of Mr. Clarke's
school boys. It was a gladdening sight. (Jne
of the lads was despatched to Kerikeri to
procure the means of carrying Mrs. Turner
and Miss Davis the latter part of the journey.
At the waterfalls, six miles from Kerikeri, we
were met by the Rev. H. ^Villiams, Mr. R.
Davis, Mr. Puckey, and about a dozen
natives. Mr. Hamlin also met us with
refreshments and chairs to form palanquins.
We reached the Kerikeri by sundown,
weary enough, and were received with every
possible mark of Christian sympathy and
kindness.

" While we were at tea, the old chief,
W'harenui, who had accompanied us, and
another chief of this place, Titore, conversed
together about our situation, and wished to
know where we were going, saying we must
not remain here at this settlement, for if we
did different parties would come and strip our
friends residing here, and kill us. Having
refreshed ourselves, we conversed freely
together on our present situation and inquired
what was best to be done, and it was the
decided opinion that we should go to the
Paihia settlement, there to remain until we
saw our way clear to go elsewhere. It was
further given, as the opinion of all the friends
present, that I and my family should proceed
to the colony of New South Wales by the first
conveyance."

The narrative proceeds as follows : — " On
Ihursday, the i ith January, we removed to
Paihia. On Wednesday, the 17th, we went
to Rangihoua, where we met with some men
who had just returned from Whangaroa, where

they had been on an expedition commanded
by the chiefs Waikato and Wharepoaka, the
object of which was to obtain potatoes as a
satisfaction for what they had lost by Hongi's
party while it was encamped in their neigh-
bourhood. From these men we learned that
on the arrival at our mission station of the
Hokianga party, whom we had met on the
loth, they had driven away the first plunderers,
who belonged to Hongi's party, and who were
able to carry off only the more portable portion
of the booty, and that they had seized the
remainder themselves ; that they had returned
to Hokianga the following morning loaded
with the spoils ; that the mission premises,
together with about one hundred bushels of
wheat in the straw, which we had just before
deposited in the barn, were completely burned
to ashes ; that the cattle, of which there were
eight head, goats, poultry, etc., were all
killed ; that the heads and feet, and other
parts of the stock were lying strewed about
upon the ground, mixed with other articles
which the robbers did not think it worth their
while to carry away ; and that, not content
with what they found above ground, they dug
up the body of Mr. Turner's child, which had
been interred a few months, for the sake of
the blanket in which they supposed it was
enveloped, leaving the remains of the child to
moulder away on the surface."

In connection with the matter, Mr. G. Clarke
wrote : " Hongi disavows any intention of
disturbing the Wesleyans. While he was
lying in Whangatoa Harbour they were in
peace, and it was not until he had left in
pursuit of the enemy that any depredation was
committed. He declares that he was altogether
ignorant of the transaction till he was brought
back to the harbour wounded, and saw the
canoes loaded with the property from the
settlement, which he no sooner observed than
he ordered the parties to be plundered, and
the greater part fled for their lives. Those
who had the principal part in the matter, he
said, were stragglers who followed him unin-
vited to ^Vhangaroa, which he claims as his
own, and that the ringleader of the plundering
party was the head wife of Te Puhi, and that
she acted under the orders of Te Puhi, who
left the settlement a few days before the
raid took place. l-"rom various natives we
have heard the same report, which inclines
us to believe that the report of Hongi is
true."

The Methodist mission party, Strachan tells
us, left New Zealand for New South Wales on
the s'st day of January, 1827.

-c^^*v^.^^^=iir s 3

^'x%-'^M ~^#^ ^ CHAPTER XX\'II

■J^^Li^j

iS'SiiS

T/fE NEW y.EAI.AM) lOMPAX)' OF 1825.

Ctiptiiiii Hiiti s visit III HiikiiiUi^a i if fur nSjj sfiars — Foimatinii of l/ic Nnc Zialand Comfiny ,111/ ilcs/ialch nf Ih,
Rosanmi iiiulii ILrd's command — Arrival al Hauniki (lulf aiu! inuslrutlion of a fori — Curious slalinnnls
alio'il llie company' s cliarltr— Relalion of litis company lo I In A'lTf Zealand coiiipanv of iSjg — Purchase
of llic land since known as Herd's FoinI — Xon-success of Hie company — Medilaled allack liv nalivcs —
Relurn of llie Rosanna lo Sydney — Causes -o'hich led lo the a/'andoniiii nl of Hie pro/eel.

T was on the 8th
of May, 1822,
that the ship
Providence, com -
manded by a
Captain James
Herd, arrived at
the Bay of Is-
lands. Having
remained in the
Ray for two days
the captain pro-
ceeded to the
river Ilokianga
with the view of
procuring spars. The Providence came to
anchor in the river on Sunday, the 19th of
May, where she remained four months and
procured a cargo of excellent spars, some of
which were sixty to eighty feet in length, and
of proportionate thickness. On the -'8th of
June Captain Herd wrote: " vVe have taken
on board a quantity of fine spars, but the
natives cut the large ones too short, for
instance, spars of thirty and twenty inches
are not longer than sixty-four or sixty-eight
feet, whili! they should have been eighty feet,
and this renders them not of half the value
they would have been in England ; so that I
am thinking could we sell these in Port
Jackson at such a price as would save the
ships expenses, I would return hen* and

procure a cargo of select spars that would pay
the ship well to carry home. We have
obtained five to six hundred loads of timber,
the greater part excellent spars for general
purposes, and a great many masts for vessels
of 400 tons burthen."

The captain, officers, and ship's company
treated the Tiatives with the greatest kindness
and attention, and the latter in return behaved
themselves so remarkably well that nothing
of an unpleasant nature occurred 10 either
party. The New Zealanders cut down and
brought to the side of the vessel all the spars.
There were no thefts committed, nor did the
ship sustain any accident or get aground
either in sailing in or out of the river. Mr.
John Cowell and Mr. Thomas Kendall took an
active part in preserving amicable relations
with the natives during the stay of the ship.
Mr. Kendall was generally on board assisting
Captain Herd as an interpreter. llie captain
made an accurate survey of the river and
of the bar at the 1 leads, and left a chart of the
same with Mr. Cowell and Mr. Kendall. The
Providence when leaving New Zealand sailed
for .South America.

In the .\'c7(' Zealand 'yn/in/a/ of 1841 are
found remarks on the geographical positions
of several places visited on voyages to the
islands of New Zealand made in the years
1822, 1825, 1826, and 1827, with explanatory
notes by James Herd, commander of the

288

THE EARLY HIRTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

barque Ro«anna. Captain Herd, from his
remarks, appears to have been from the
southern part of Stewart Island to the North
Cape, but intersperses little narrative in the
information he affords, which mainly consists
in fixing the positions of headlands. He
does not appear to have been in Xevv Zealand
from the time of leaving it in the Providence
till his return in the Rosanna, but this is not
specifically stated.

During the year 1825, a company was
formed in Great Britain to colonise New
Zealand. The names of the members were : —
Messrs. (ieorge Lyall, .Stewart Majoribanks,

fiax-dressers, and had on board with them
machines for sawing timber and dressing
flax. Thompson says sixty settlers embarked,
but the number is probably excessive. A
cutter, the Lambton, Captain Barnett, ac-
companied the Rosanna.

What may be called the official account of
the company was thus related in the Nr,v
Zcaliitid Handbook : — " Its views were sub-
mitted to Mr. Huskisson, then President of
the Board of Trade, who highly approved of
the undertaking, and promised them the
grant of a Royal Charter in case their
preliminary expedition should accomplish its

Fifim a pi-tu't' bt/ Puiavfi.

Jhie Serr|e+eru, er \X/ai Japu, oq thje f^iv/er l)oL(iar|ge

George Palmer, Colonel Torrens, the Earl of I
Durham, Kdward Ellice, J. W. Buckle, the
Hon. Courtenay Bovle, Ralph Fenwick, Jas.
Pattison, Lord Hatherton, A. VV'. Roberts,
John Dixon, George X'arlo, and Anthony
Gordon. It was proposed to establish a
factory to procure spars and to manufacture
flax. For this purpose a barque called the
Rosanna, commanded by Captain Herd, had
been provided, which carried mechanics of the
various kinds most suitable for the develop-
ment ot the undertaking. They consisted of
ship-carpenters, sawyers, blacksmiths, and

object, but the expedition was confided to
incompetent management ; its leader was
alarmed by a war dance of the natives,
performed, there is every reason to believe, as
a mark of welcome, and he abandoned his
task after purchasing some land at Hokianga
and in the Frith of the Thames."

Captain Farley, of the Alligator, reported
in .Sydney that the expedition had arrived in
the Hauraki in the early part of the j'ear 1826,
and that a fort was being constructed there
with all possible despatch, and that those who
were in charge of the expedition had instruc-

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

289

tions to send to Xew Soutli Wales for what-
ever supplies they needed, while in case of
military assistance beint; required, that a
sufficient number of troops for the defence of
the new colony would l>e provided by the
Colonial Government.

Some curious statements were made about
the " incorporation " of the company, which
appears to have had the promise of a charter
from the Crown. Mr. E. G. Wakefield, who
may be supposed to have been well-informed
on the subject, says : " The company of 1825
had expended a considerable sum in sending
an expedition to New Zealand — about ^^20,000
— all of which was lost. They had obtained
from the Crown the promise of a charter of
incorporation, and when the New Zealand
Company of 1859 was in the course of being-
formed, the company of 1825 stood in the way
with its prior claim for a charter." It would
thus appear that the charter for the company
of 1823 was never granted.

The story in Sydney was thus told. The fact
that New Zealand was not under the dominion
of the liritish Crown, gave rise to someobstacles
to the carrying out of the object contemplated.
The company applied in the first place to the
Knglish (rovernment to form the settlement,
but the Government considering that the
Dutch had claims upon the North Island, felt
reluctant to move, j.earning this the company
sent over to Holland, and the Dutch
(iovernment were so pleased with the proposal
that they strenuously urged the company to
proceed, and promised to afford them, not
only ample protection, so soon as they had
procured a proper footing, and to confirm
them in the enjoyment of the territory, liut
such was their anxiety on the subject that
they engaged to allow a trade to Holland to
be carried on from the settlement without the
least restriction. This altered the lukewarm-
ness of the British ministers, and Mr.
Huskisson undertook that a man-of-war and a
force of armed men should be stationed ofl'the
island, to afford security to the settlement ;
and that, as the idea of a settlement was so
pleasing to the Dutch Government, Mr.
Huskisson, it was stated, felt that he could not
ilo better than to participate in the commercial
advantages offered.

The c(jmpany of 1823 may be said to liave
been the parent of the New Zealand Company
of 1859. Kight of the directors of the first
company are found among tho.se of the
company of i8;,(). The following names
appear in both directories: — I'he Karl of
Durham, Colonel Torrens, Messrs. (ieorge

Lj'all, J. \V. Ruckle, Ralph I'"enwick, .Stewart
Majoribanks, and George Palmer. Mr.
Wakefield, in his evidence in 1834 before the
Committee of the 1 [ouse of Representatives,
was very explicit on this head. He said :
" Negotiations took place between the two
bodies, and in the end the company of 1823
merged into that of 1830, bringing with it all
its assets, rights, and claims, as a consideration
for which it received a certain amount of the
joint stock of the company of 1839. In this
way the rights or claims of the company of
1823 became the property of the company of
1831), without any specific payment for them
or estimate of their value as distinct from the
value of the company of 1830, or the retirement
of the company of 1825 as a rival before the
public and before the Government with regard
to a charter."

It was a knowledge of this and similar facts
that doubtless caused the remarkable passage
in the report of the Committee of the New
Zealand House of Representatives on the New
Zealand Company's debt, in the year 1854,
which says that the alleged capital of the
company was not a bona tide paid up capital,
but that of the first sum of £100,000, the large
sum of £60,000, or more than one half,
represented the land claims and interests of
former New Zealand companies, which, with
the exception of a ship and outfit estimated at
£15,000, may be said to have been of no value
whatever.

Wilson, in his story of Te Waharoa, says,
though he is evidently wrong in dating the
time of the visit as November : " In November,
1826, an I^nglish ship full of immigrants sailed
upthe 1 lauraki ( rulf. Theirmineralogist having
reported Pakihi, the .Sandspit Island, to be
extremely rich in iron ore, the leaders of the
enterprise purchased the island, intending
immediately to open an iron mine, but the
increasing number of the natives, who pro-
bably came over from the River Thames, and
their ferocious appearance and conduct, so
alarmed the immigrants that they refused to
land, and their leaders being similarly dis-
mayed, they gave up the scheme, pocketed
their loss, and having called at the Bay ot
Islands and Hokianga, sailed to Australia,
and ultimately (Migaged in a pearl fishery."

Captain Herd remained at the I lauraki
several months, as he called at the Bay ol
Islands on the 26th of October, 182O, on his
way to 1 lokianga. Carleton says that in the face
of a hostile demonstration the settlers did not
venture to land at the Thames. Many of the
natives thought the company would have

290

THE EARLY HISTORV OF iVEJV ZEALAND.

settled at the Bay had the missionaries not
been there ; and the settlers were not chary in
expressing- their chagrin in lieing unable to do
so. The missionaries saw them depart with
pleasure, remarking that if they succeeded in
forming a settlement at Ilokianga they might
perhaps draw away the shipping from the Bay
and would thus be of advantage to the mission.

Un arriving at Hokianga, the commander,
who was also the agent for the company, suc-
ceeded in purchasing a piece of land at Te
Rawene, known later as Herd's Point, the
native name of which, Polack says, was Okara.
The purchase was made from Te Tai Papahia,
called by the late Mr. C. O. Davis the Northern
poet, and Te Ngawe. The agreement was res-
pected by the people generally, and Polack
says that a short time before he left New
Zealand a number of natives waited on him
and requested him to find out if possible what
the company proposed doing with the land,
whether they intended occupying it, or would
receive the money back they had paid for it,
and thus annul the purchase.

Land at Hokianga in 1827 appears to have
been obtained on easy terms, as a barrel of
gunpowder and a couple of muskets would
purchase some five hundred acres of good
land. Hokianga early came to be con-
sidered as eligible a site for settlement as
the Bay of Islands.

The clearest thing about the company is its
lack of success. In the first report of the
New Zealand Company the public are told
that the earliest of the three associations
which comprised the New Zealand Company
acquired land not only at Herd's Point, but
at the Manukau, on the island of Waiheke,
and on the banks of the Thames, at an
expenditure of £20,000 ; but beyond this wide
statement, few other facts are narrated.
There are, however, some details connected
with Captain Herd's stay at Hokianga that
are worth narrating. They are found in the
Pebruary numbers of the Syi/my Australian.
Thus we are told that the barque Rosanna
brought to Sydney twenty-five persons, not
fifty or sixty as generally stated, who were in
the employment of the New Zealand Company.

The stay of the party in New Zealand is
stated to have been ten months, which would
have thrown the arrival of the Rosanna in
the colony on to somewhere in April, 1826,
as the Rosanna arrived in .Sydney, after
having abandoned the enterprise for which
she had been engaged, on the iith of
February, 1827. There had been apparently
continued hostility on the part of the natives

to the purposes of the invaders. A design
had been formed to seize the ship, and the
intent of the natives caused a constant watch
to be mamtained at night such as would have
been kept on board the ship at sea. The
chiefs were only occasionally allowed to be
on board. There were ten tons of powder on
board the Rosanna, and it was this object of
desire which provoked the natives' cupidity.
It had been brought as an article for payment
for land. The missionaries obtaining in-
formation of the intention of the natives to
seize the ship to secure the powder frustrated
their plan by cautioning the commander.

The emigrants who came out in the
Rosanna were offered a passage back to
Pngland, should the settlement scheme fail,
in the first ship proceeding thither. This was
a stipulation between the parties prior to the
emigrants leaving their homes. The cargo
of the ship, consisting of agricultural and
other implements intended for the use of the
m.echanics in the service of the company,
was disposed off by auction in Sydney for
the benefit of the owners, and the barque
having sprung a leak, was hove down for
repairs. When her repairs were completed
she was chartered to return to Pngland.
Two other vessels were expected to follow
the Rosanna, but the directors of the company
appear to have waited to learn the result of
their first venture before giving the others
despatch.

It appeared from Captain Herd's statement
that discovery, as well as settlement, was
included in the company's project. The
captain fell out with the Sydney Gazctti\ which
called him " a choleric old .Scotchman."
This only increased his anger, whereupon he
was termed the "old commodore" and the
"old .Scotch tar," and the agent of the
company which had gulled the British
public, whereat the dignified old fellow
become very wroth, and the (lazctfc of
February i6th, 1827. rejoined by declaring
how whole volumes could be filled to show
how successfully this patriotic company had
been taken in.

Herd spoke distinctly as to the compara-
tively large population at Hokianga, as he
witnessed on one occasion two thousand men
armed with muskets and cartouche boxes, and
wondered how so many arms could have been
obtained from the common traffic of ships.

Three men left the employ of the company
and elected to return from Sydney to New-
Zealand, settling at Hokianga. They
purposed joining another of the servants of

THE EANLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

291

the company, who had iiuitled its service
before their purposes had been abandoned.

Captain Herd, alter he had determined to
abandon the purpose of his voyage, received
advices from the company, when the Ahs-
trnlian remarks, " He has happened to act in
perfect accord with the views and intentions
of the promoters. They had, without knowing
the obstacle which had impeded and ultimately
broken up their settlement at Hokianga, re-
solved to abandon their schemes and give up
all idea of either claiming a portion of the
island, or of attempting to derive benefit from
the trade or traffic, or the cultivation which
they had originally proposed. The scheme
was abandoned from motives distinct from the
hostility of the natives." And then comes the
following curious comment : — " The under-
taking was stupendous, setting aside the
hostilities of the natives, and only a rich
company or a Government resource could
have hoped to have carried it forward. In a
commercial, but more particularly a political
view, it would have been of use to New
South \Vales, for the activity of the Dutch
displayed so near at hand, and in our imme-

diate neighbourhood, would have taught the
British Government to treat us as British
subjects."

One other incident deserves narration.
Colonel Wakefield, in 18,59, went north to see
the land purchased at Hokianga. On the i ith
of December, he writes : " Having assembled
the chiefs, 1 went to-day with the principal
ones to take possession of Herd's Point and
the Motukaraka property. Not being provided
with the deeds of the former purchase, I was
oblivjed to rely on the chiefs for a description
of the boundaries, which I went over with
them. It has always been supposed that this
purchase e.\tended over a large district up to
the range of the hills, but of late the chiefs
have sold all but the point, which is about a
mile square, to ]\Ir. White and others. Their
right to do so must be decided by the wording
of the deed. The point they gave me
possession of contains good land, and is a
good situation ; but its si/e, of course, oifers
no inducement to form a township on it.
Neither does the opposite land, when
examined, present a much more flattering
prospect."

&*s

?4^

1 ;' /'^<^''^

^x^'^'^

irONCI IlIKA, THE GREAT MAURI CONQUEROR.

First ill I rod in Ho II A> Kuiopcaiis — His 7'isil to Svdiuv in iS i^ — ,1 dcsiriptinn nf his apptarancc — His I'isil to
England to piociin arms to avenge an insult — -/'//r origin of Ins U'ar expeditions — .-i Maori eouneil of ivar
and sham-fight — Hongi's proeeedings in P'.iiglani—His iiitervinv -with King George — Return to Sydnej —
Robbed of his wa/eh in the streets — Extensive purchase of fire-arms — An account if his rears upon
nlurnnig to Xr,v Zealand — PJxpeditions against the East Coast and Waikato — Severe fighting at Kaipara
and pursuit of Hie tribe to Rotorua and Waikato — Assault on a pa at Whangaroa and massacre of all the
inmates — Patally 7Vounded while pursuing a flying enemy — Hongi's quarrel with the Xgatipo — J striking
illustratini of the Maori hra' of utu—Discriplion of Hongi during his last illiuss — His dying exhortations
to protect Europ>eans.

li\V Maori chiefs have ob-
tained such celebrity as
Hongi Hika, the son of Te
Hotete, chief of Te Tuhuna,
near Kaikohe. His descent
has thus been traced : —
Kupe-Pekenoa, Rahiri, Te
Rapoutu, Kaharau, Kaha-
rau - pukupuku, Kaharau-
kotiti, Puhi-tanivvha-rau,
Taura-poho, Mahia, Poro, Nga-
hue, Wairua, Auha, Te Hotete,
Hongi - hika. His mother's
name was Tuhikura, one of the
five wives of Te Hotete, his
father. Hongi lived chiefly at
Te Tuhuna until he was grown up. He lived
also at ( )kuratope, a pa near Waimate, and at
the fishing place of the hapu at Kerikeri.

The first European mention we have of
1 longi is by Marmon, who met him in the
Bay of Islands when he was driven there by
stress of weather in January, 1812. He is
spoken of as anxious to learn all about Euro-
pean manners, as being a skilful carver, and a
clever designer of tattoo marks. He was
given two muskets and some powder and shot
when he left the vessel. He narrated to the
captain and crew of the Harwich, through an

interpreter, the details of the massacre of the
Boyd with such an air of satisfaction and
approval that the captain, notwithstanding
the mildness of the manners and civility of
Hongi, considered it expedient to depart as
soon as possible.

Dillon brought Hongi to New South ^\'ales
in the Active in 1814, when he came over
with Messrs. Hall and Kendall to report on
the state of New Zealand. He was the guest
of Mr. Marsden while he remained in the
colony, and came back with that gentleman in
the Active later in the same year. Nicholas,
who was his companion on the voyage from
Sydney to New Zealand, says : " He had not
the same robust figure as Ruatara, but his
countenance was much more placid, and
seemed handsomer, allowing for the opera-
tion of the tattoo, while it wanted that
marked and animated severity which gave
so decided a character to the face of his
companion. This man had the reputation
of being one of the greatest warriors in
his country, yet his natural disposition was
mild and inoffensive, and he would appear to
the attentive observer much more inclined to
peaceful habits than to strife or enterprise."

Cruise was equally impressed with him.
He says : " There was something particularly

THE EARLY HIRTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

293

respectable in the appearance of Hongi. In
person he was a fine-looking man, and was
dressed in the uniform coat of a British officer.
Though one of the most powerful chiefs in
the Bay of Islands, and its bravest and most
enterprising warrior, he was by tar the least
assuming of those who had been permitted to
come on board ; and, while many of the
others tried to force their way into the cabin,
he remained with his son on deck. Nor did
he attempt to go anywhere without invitation."

When Ruatara died, Hongi promised to
look after the mission iViterests, and he
faithfully kept his word. He had the power
to .secure the safety of the settlers, and having
assured their safety, was careful to see that
his obligation was fulfilled. \\'hen he had
arranged to go to England with Mr. Kendall
in the Xew Zealander, his purpose was much
discussed and disliked by Mr. Kendall's
colleagues, as they feared what might happen
to themselves and the station when his
protecting influence was withdrawn. Every
persuasion, Cruise says, was used to divert
him from leaving the countrj\ without effect.

The purpose of Hongi in going to England
was to obtain firearms to avenge an insult
for which he and his people had as yet been
unable to obtain utu or compensation. To
make the matter plain reference must be made
to the genealogical record given above. The
thirteenth name from Kupe is Auha, a
younger brother of whom was Whakaaria.
WhaUaaria begat Waiohua, who begat
PoK.MA, who begat Hone Heke, of flagstaff
fame in 1845. With Pokaia, however, we
are concerned, who was the cause of his
kinsman's visit to England.

Carleton, who collected the details, may as
well tell the story, as there appears no cause
for exception to his version. He says : "The
take, or original cause of so much bloodshed,
which made Hongi so great a warrior,
originated, as was generally the case in all
Maori wars, in a love story. Pokaia, ancestor
of the famous Hone Heke, was deeply in
love with Kararu, sister to Hongi Hika, and
persecuted her so to become his wife that
she, to be rid of him, became the wife of
Tahere, a much older chief. Pokaia, in order
to vent his rage and vexation, made a wanton
attack upon Taoho, chief of Kaihu, a brave
of the .Vgatiwhatua tribe. I'aoho escaped,
but Pokaia killed about twenty of his people.
Xgatiwhatua, in return, made a taua on
Xataraua, near Kaikohe, and killed the same
number as utu. The friends of those who
were slain had now to seek for utu, and they

joined Pokaia in a descent upon Xgatiwhatua,
whom they encountered at Xaimganui on the
West Coast. An engagement took place on
the beach by moonlight, in which Xgapuhi
killed about fifteen of Xgatiwhatua.

" The success gave Pokaia a great name,
and on his return home he induced Xgapuhi
to go again in force against Xgatiwhatua
under his leadership. They mustered on this
occasion about five hundred fighting men,
thinking to make an easy conquest, but
Xgatiwhatua were now better prepared for
them, as well as exceedingly exasperated,
and defeated Ngapuhi, killing about two
hundred of them, one hundred and seventy
of whose heads they cut off and stuck upon
poles, feasting upon their bodies. Among
the Xgapuhi chiefs who were slain were
Pokaia, their leader, Ti Tukarawa, Tohi,
Houawa, and Te Waikeri. This was a
grievous blow and sad disgrace to Xgapuhi,
and must be avenged at any cost, and it was
for the purpose of avenging this disaster that
Hongi determined to go to England."

The aflair, however, was a tribal one, and
Mr. Marsden preserves for us not only the
fact, but the manner in which he became
acquainted with it. Quite by accident he met
with a rununga of the northern tribes discuss-
ing the important matter of their united action
in war. They were presided over by Tareha.
He says : " Tareha received us very cordially.
Here were some of the heads of the tribes with
their fighting men, from Hokianga to Bream
Head. " We walked round the various groups
as they were assembled in different bodies.
We found a number of chiefs in deep consul-
tation. We understood they had met to
settle some war expedition, and that each tribe
had to furnish a certain number of men. The
concourse resembled a country fair more than
anything else I can conceive. I inquired what
had occasioned so large a meeting, and was
informed that previous to the destruction of
the Boyd Hongi and his tribe made war
against Kaipara, when he was defeated and
lost many, among whom were two of his
brothers, and that the heads of the Xgapuhi
had called to arrange an expedition against
Kaipara to obtain utu for those who fell in
that war. Hongi had been collecting ammu-
nition ever since his defeat for that purpose,
and that he had left instructions to do so in a
few months after his departure to England.
When we returned at a late hour, we left
the assembly of the chiefs sitting in a
circle where we had found them carry-
ing on their deliberations. There was

294

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

great feasting, and the bustle continued more
or less during the night. We arose at
the dawn of day, and walked through the
camp again. We found the chiefs sitting
still in a circle. They appeared never to
have moved from the time of our arrival on
the preceding day till now.

"After walking round and taking leave of the
chiefs, we left this extraordinary assembly,
intending to breakfast with the son of Hongi,
who had lived with me at Parramatta. When
we arrived we found him at home with his
mother and sis-
ters in the midst
of their people.
While we were
sitting talking
to them a num-
ber of armed men
appeared on the
edge of the wood,
close to a field of
potatoes which
lay between them
and us. The
armed men were
naked, and put
themselves in a
posture of de-
fence. Soon as
Hongi's son and
daughters ob-
served them they
instantly fiew to
arms.

" At first 1
was not certain
whether we were
going to have a
real or a sham
fight, hut when
I observed that
Hongi's daugh-
ters only charged
their muskets
with powder, I

was convinced it was the latter. When both
parties were ready and drawn uji in military
order, they began the fight. The women
loaded and fired their muskets with much
military spirit, and seemed very fond of the
sport. The men fought with spears and
patus. In their contest they threw one
another down, took what prisoners of war they
could, and carried them off the field of battle.
After they had amused thems(>lves this way
for some time, they danced the war dance,
and we then took our breakfast. The party

'«^*Mfi

Fihrn a piitiitf by Poliictt.
Jaqpier

belonged to Hokianga, and had come to the
congress."

Hongi sailed tor England, accompanied by
his kinsman, Waikato, and Mr. Kendall, on
the _'nd of March, i<Sj(), and arrived in England
on the 8th of August of the same year. They
were introduced, after their arrival in England,
to the Committee of the Church Missionary
Society. A few days after they were
accompanied by Mr. Kendall to Cambridge,
where they were entertained by Professor
Lee and introduced by him to the \'ice-

Chancellor, the
Rev. Dr. Clark,
Rev. Mr. Gee,
Professor Parish
Mr. Parish, sur
geon, Rev. Mr.
Simeon, Baron
de Thierry, and
many other dis-
tinguished offi-
cers and mem-
bers of that
U n i V e r s i t y .
They were en-
tertained at the
houses of the
Rev. Mr. Plock-
ton at Meldred,
William Mort-
lock, Psq., at
Meldred, Lady
Jane Pym, and
also at the
houses of clergy-
men and gentle-
men at Ipswich,
Bury, and Saf-
fron - Walden,
andotherplaces.
After their re-
turn to London
from Cambridge
they were intro-
duced to the
Lord Bishop of .St. David's, John Mortlock,
Esq., and taken to the House of Lords. They
had private interviews with the Dukes of "S'ork
and Clanmce, the Earls of ^'armouth.Winchel-
sea, and Harcourt, Lord Dudley and Ward,
J-ord (xambier, the Bishops of Norwich, Ely,
Durham, .St. Asaph, and Gloucester, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer, and were finally
introduced by Mr. Mortlock to His Majesty,
who treated them with great affability, con-
ducted them to his armoury, gave them many
presents and his hand to kiss. They visited

Cl^ief of /K\aLinaaLiQ|-)ia.

THE EARLY HI STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

295

the Tower, the Museum, and Menagerie,
staying generally at the house of Mr.
Mortlock.

Hongi and Waikato appeared before His
Majesty with l-luropean clothing over their
native raiment. Bowing gracefully they
said, " How do you do, Air. King George :"
" How do you, Mr. King Hongi r" " How do
you, Mr. King Waikato?" replied the King.
After laying aside their native co.stume the
King led them through the principal apart-
ments of his palace, conversed with them in
the most friendly manner, and did all that he
could to amuse and to gratify them. He
inquired after their country, and the general
behaviour of his subjects in their intercourse
with them, and their countrymen. He also
entertained him.self, as he did his foreign
guests, by entering minutely into their
domestic concerns, asked them how many
wives and children each of them had, how did
they rule them, etc., etc.

When Hongi attended divine service at the
cathedral at Norwich, he sat during the time
the liturgy and sermon were read in the pew
with the bishop, lady, and two daughters. A
seat was ordered for him near the altar during
the time of administering the communion.
He wanted to know if the bishop's wig was
not emblematic of wisdom. While in Kngland
Hongi renewed his acijuaintance with the
Rev. Mr. Leigh, whom he had met in New
Zealand, and while in that gentleman's com-
pany on one occasion, Hongi said of a very
fat man among the Wesleyans, who made j
mention of the names of Hongi and Waikato
while he was praying, that he appeared to be
as earnest as were the New Zealand priests in
the performance of their ritual.

The climate, however, played serious havoc
with the health of the chiefs, and for some
time there were serious doubts whether Hongi
woulil survive or succumb ; but the application
of a blister was so efficacious that the chief
vowed he would not leave the country unless
he had a pot of the preparation. .Sick of the
climate, and laden with gifts and memories, a
comfortable passage was provided for their
return to Port Jackson in the convict ship
Speke, in which the\' embarked on .!oth
December, iSjo, and arrived in Port Jackson
in the May following. Their fellow passengers
spoke highly of their conduct and urbanity
while on board the -Speke.

At Parramatta, Hongi and Waikato met
Hinaki and another cliief w ho had taken their
passages to I'.ngland ; but hearing that the
climate had proved nearly fatal to the visitors,

they, for the present, gave up the intention,
and arranged to go back to New Zealand.
Hongi had some varied experience in Sydney.
White proceeding one evening to his lodgings
a man attempted to rob him of his watch and
chain, but Hongi overtook him, when the
watch was thrown away, and the thiet secured.
He was ordered one hundred lashes, on con-
viction, and to be kept at hard labour for
twelve months at Port Macquarie. Hongi
purchased large quantities of muskets, pi.stols,
swords and gunpowder in Sydney, giving in
exchange many of the valuable presents he
had received from the king, from the
missionary committee, and private gentlemen
while in England. A rumour that he had
heard of the Ngatipao having killed some of
his people made him more anxious to obtain
warlike iinitiricl than he otherv/ise would have
been.

On the return of Hongi from England, he
proceeded hrst to attack Tuohu, of Ngatipou,
an ally of Ng-atiwhatua, who had eaten some
of the slain of Ngapuhi, who fell under Pokaia,
and taken his pa Mairerangi. He next attacked
Te Tihi on the llokianga River, who was also
an ally of Ngatiwhatua, and had shared in the
feast on Ngapuhi, and took his pa. Hongi
had five muskets, which he always used
himself, and four men to load and to carry
them for him. His practice on attacking a
pa was to send one of his fighting men up to
the pa to chop away the flax, which was
invariably tied up against the fence, and clear
away a space for Hongi to fire at ; if any one
from the pa showed out, he was immediately
killed, after which the pa would be attacked.

About this time two chiefs from the
Iliames, Te Kaihui and Te Whata, of Nga-
titamatera, arrived in the Bay of Islands
to unite with Ngapuhi in avenging their
Tupanas slain by Ngatiporou. Hongi, Hushed
with victory, was too glad to avail him.self of
this opjjortunity of distingui.shing himself, and
offered his services. He was two years away
on this expedition, being joined by .\gatuwaru
and Ngatiawa. Among the pas he took
were Maraenui, beyond Upotiki ; Awatere, at
Wharekahika, East Cape ; and Waiapu ; in all
he took eight pas, and many hundred slaves.

Hongi next led his people to avenge the
death of Te Kaharaha, slain by Ngatiwhatua
at Patua, on the coast near Whangarei. He
landed at Tamaki, and took with great
slaughter Mauninaina, and also the lotara on
the Thames, .\fier this Hongi led Ngapuhi
in force against Waikato and Taurahokia,
their great and famous pa on the Waipa.

296

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

Peace was made with Waikato through the
intervention of \V'^harerahi, a Xgapuhi chief,
and Te Wherowhero of Waikato, Kati, the
relative of Te Wherowhero, taking to wife
Toa, the daughter of Rewa, of Xgapuhi.

Hongi had now time to turn his attention
to Ngatiwhatua at Kaipara to avenge the
slaughter of Ngapuhi when led by Pokaia
before the destruction of the Boyd. He went
overland with five hundred fighting men, but
such was the dread of his name that
Ngatiwhatua were glad to make peace. This
was brought about by the intervention of
Jrlihi Otote, a chief from the Ngapuhi side,
elder brother to Parore of Ngatiwhatua. On
Hihi Otote going over to Ngatiwhatua, Matohi,
their leader, presented him with his greenstone
mere, and Hongi returned.

On the return of Hongi from Kaipara
without- fighting Whareumu was very wroth,
and undertook an expedition against Ngati-
whatua on his own account. His plan was
to go by water to jMangawhai, hauling his
canoes across to Kaipara. His army mustered
two hundred fighting men. Hongi, as leader
of Ngapuhi, felt himself bound to follow, and
fitted out another fleet of canoes with about
three hundred fighting men. He overtook
Whareumu at Mangawhai engaged in hauling
his canoes across. A bloody engagement
with Ngatiwhatua took place at Te Ikaranga-
nui, on the Kaipara. At first Ngapuhi under
Whareumu were defeated ; but Hongi, who
had kept aloof during the engagement, came
to the rescue, and turned the battle in favour
of Ngapuhi and gained a decisive victory. The
Ngapuhi chiefs who were killed on this occasion
were Te Ahu, Te Puhi, and Hare Hongi, son
of Hongi. j\Ioka, alias Te Kainga Moka,
was severely wounded, hence his second
name. His life was saved by Kariri
Taiwhanga. Taivvhanga seeing Moka fall,
carried him off the field of battle, and threw
him into a creek until the battle was over.
Xgatiwhatua fled to Waikato. Hongi returned
overland, leaving his canoes at Mangakahia,
on the \Vairoa river.

After this Hongi fitted out an expedition to
Waikato to follow up Xgatiwhatua who had
fled to Waikato, and to avenge the death of
his son Hare who fell at Te Ikaranganui.
This was somewhat of a private affair, and
not taken up by the Ngapuhi generally ; he
only mustered one hundred and seventy men.
On arriving at Waikato he learned that
Ngatiwhatua had passed on to Rotorua. He
iollowed them there, but on arriving at
Kotorua he was told they had returned to

Waikato ; thither he followed them, and
overtook them fortified in a pa, which he
attacked and took with great slaughter, first
giving notice to the Waikato to clear out of
the way as his quarrel was with Ngatiwhatua
alone. Hongi narrowly escaped being cut off
by Te Waharoa on this occasion, who, seeing
him at the head of so small a force, and in
the heart of the country, proposed to Waikato
to arise and avenge their former defeat and
slaughter by Ngapuhi, but Te Wherowhero
would not allow it, as it would only lead to
fresh complications.

Hongi had two wives, Tangiwhare, the
mother of Puru, who died ; and Turikatuku,
the mother of Hare Hongi, who was killed
at Te Ikaranganui, of Hariata Kongo,
widow of Hone Heke, and also of Arama
Karaka Pi, and Hare Hongi of Whangaroa.

On the 4th of January, 1827, Hongi with £i
taua arrived at Whangaroa with the intention
of making war on the Ngatipo. The pa was
taken. A great number of people were found
there. Men, women, and children were all
massacred, without regard to age or sex.
Several of the chiefs were desirous of sparing
some, but Hongi gave orders that not one
should be allowed to live. Several were
dragged from their hiding-places and killed.
They were destroyed for the death of the wife
of Hongi.

A very respectable authority, that of Mr.
G. Clarke, says that Hongi destroyed two of
the Whangaroa tribes. He further says that
those whom he cut off were the most active
in the destruction of the Boyd and in the
stripping of the Mercury.

Some of the beaten party escaped, and
Hongi pursued them as far as Hanu Hanu,
a village on the Mangamuka, a branch of the
Ilokianga river. At this place, which is a
bush, the flying people made a stand. Hongi,
who fought after the native fashion by lurking
behind the trunks of trees, stepped on one side
to discharge his musket, when a ball struck
him, discharged, it was supposed, by the
brother of Ruenga, a member of the Waiupo
hapu of W^hangaroa. Polack says: "It broke
his collar-bone, passed in an oblique direction
through his right breast, and came out a little
below the shoulder-blade, close to the spine.
This wound stopped his career. Most of the
surgeons in the difterent whale ships in the
Bay of Islands examined it, but found his case
past all remedy. Ihe wound never closed,
and the whistling noise caused by the air in
entering afforded amusement to the chief.
When Hongi was wounded Mr. Clarke says he

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

297

sent word to the mission at Kerikeri that
nothing should happen them while he lived,
but after his death his mana would not protect
them.

To understand the cause why Hongi went
to war with the Xgatipo, an acciuaintance
with Maori custom or laws is necessary. ITe
had been wronged and wanted redress. His
wife Tangiwhare had committed adultery with
Matuku his nephew. The man shot himself
and the woman hanged herself on the discovery '
of the crime. There, it may be said, the matter
ended, as the two chief culprits were dead.
Xo so, however, with the Maori. He had
been wronged and he required payment for
his wrong. Xo matter whether the party on
whom his vengeance fell were guilty or not,
or even a kinsman or kinsfolk of the male-
factors, their lives might suffice for payment.
The question was an eye for an eye and a
tooth for a tooth ; it did not matter whose eye
or tooth as long as he got them. Hongi
wanted satisfaction, and he got it in a public
manner. He, moreover, caused his anger to
fall on those 'vho had long merited it in his
opinion for molesting and spoiling the white
traders. His wife's infidelity was not the sole
cause of his avenging himself on the Xgatipo —
more perhaps by way of pretext.

Hongi was wounded about the loth of
January, 1827, and died on 7th March, 1828.
Earle saw him at the latter end or r827, at
the Bay of Islands, when on a visit. He
says : " We landed about a mile from the
village and went to pay our respects to him.
W'e found him and his party — his slaves
preparing their morning repast. The scene
altogether was highly interesting. In a
beautiful bay surrounded by high rocks and
overhanging trees, the chiefs sat in mute
contemplation, their arms piled up in regular
order on the beach. Hongi sat apart. Their
richly ornamented war canoes were drawn up on
on the strand ; some of the slaves were unlading
stores, others were kindling fires. J'o me it
almost seemed to realise some of the passages
of Homer, and where he describes the wanderer
Ulysses and his gallant band of warriors.
We approached the chief and paid our
respects to him. lie received us kindly and
with a dignified composure, as one accustomed
to receive homage. I lis look was emaciated ;
but so mild was the e.xpression of his features
that he would have been the last man 1 should
have imagined accustomed to scenes of blood-
shed and cruelty. Hut 1 soon remarkinl that
when he became animated in conversation,
his eyes sparkled with fire, and tlieir

expression changed, demonstrating that it
only required his passions to be roused to
exhibit him under a very different aspect.
His wife and daughter were permitted to sit
close to him to administer to his wants ; no
others being allowed to do so.

" He was arrayed in a new blanket, which
completely enveloped his figure, leaving
exposed his highly tattooed face, and head
profusely covered with long black curling
hair, adorned with a quantity of white feathers.
He was altogether a very fine study, and with
his permission 1 made a sketch of him, and
also one including the whole group. Pending
we were new comers, he asked us a variety of
questions, and among others our opinion of
his country. His remarks were judicious and
sensible, and he seemed much pleased with
our admiration of his territory. 1 produced a
bottle of wine that I had brought with me,
and his wife supplied him with a few glasses,
which seemed to animate and revive him.

" We were then invited to join him in a
trip in one of his canoes, in which was placed
a bed for him to recline upon. His wife seated
herself close to him, while his daughter, a
very pretty, interesting girl, about fifteen years
of age, took a paddle in her hand, which she
used with the greatest dexterity. I took the
liberty of presenting her with a bracelet, with
which she seemed highly delighted, when
Hongi, perceiving that I was in a giving
mood, pointed to his beard, and asked me for
a razor. Fortunately I had put one in my
pocket on setting out, and 1 presented it to
him. After a pleasant cruise we returned about
the close of the day, and landed at the bay."

His character is thus drawn by Mr. George
Clarke, who may be supposed to have known
him well : " His fame as a warrior is
celebrated. His constant attention to Euro-
peans made him generally respected among
them ; nothing could ever provoke him to
take the life of an European, although the
treatment which he sometimes received on
board th(> ships would have roused an
Englishman possessing his influence to take
signal vengeance. His general conduct
towards us was kind, and his last moments
were employed in requesting his survivors to
treat us well, and on no account to cause us to
leave the island, llis family, which consisted
of five children, two sons and three daughters,
are bereaved of one of the most affectionate
parents that could possibly exist. He seems
not to have attained the age of sixty, and
before he received his fatal wound was very
active and bade fair to live to be an old man."

, - A A A ,^ , A f, A A .^A^^^a^^ ^^^T ^:,^: ^' , , ,_ ,__

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiinirniniiiiiiiiMiiiiJiiiiiiiii muiiiu n iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

-i_ i. i^^^ i

^Is^

.[v, ,-^, ^|s. ..|>, ■^^ ^•. V^ .-fv .ifT^" 1-^- ■'•])

,;;^ CHAPTER XXX. -d^

f« Ml m Ai 'ij iS

»' VisT")®.

'■^:«;?i'^?<f>-fi

J o5<^ ^ ^J9 ^ ^^

THE STRAX(]E STORY OF JOHN RUTHERFORD^TEN YEARS A CAPTIVE

AMONG 7 HE MAORIS.

I/is luiiv voya^ts — Trading in Ihc South Skis — I'isii lo Xnv Zealand in the American trader ^[gncs — The vessel
short of ivater visits Tokoinaru Bay — The brig attacked and captured hy na'ives — The ca/dain and mate
murdered, and twelve seamen taken captive — Six of the captives kilUd in cold hlood and eaten — A hcrrihle
cannibal feast — The sun'ivors taken into the interior and tattooed — The process of tattooing described —
Rutherford and his companions distributed among various chiefs — Their life in a native village — Death of a
chiej's mother and attendant ceremonies — Rutherford's companion breaks the tapu in ignorance and is killed —
Rutherford is made a chief and marries tivo of his protector's daughters — The marriage ceremony described —
Visit to Taranaki — Expeditioii to Raipara — Description ly Rutherford of his visit to Hongi's camp and
his inlervie-d' with Marmon — (Iraphic account of a bnltU^Visit of tin ivar party to Hauraki — Horrible
instance of cannibalism — A TVoman eating her own child — Rutherford's escape after ten years' residence
among the natives — His life in 'Tahiti and final return to England.

Englishman named John
Rutherford, according to his
own account, spent ten
years of his life among
the natives of Xew Zea-
land as a captive on
parole, having been
married into and adopted
by a tribe on the East
Coast. He returned to
England in i8i8, and was
exhibited there for gain.
During his voyage to his
native land he dictated to
a friend an account of his :
varied adventures, which was published in
part in the year 1830. Erom this narrative
the following particulars are taken.

Rutherford, according to his own account,
was born at Manchester about the year 1706.
He went to sea, he states, when he was hardly
more than ten years of age, having up to that
time been employed as a piecer in a cotton
factory in his native town ; and after this he

appears to have been but little in England, or
even on shore, for many years. He served
for a considerable time on board a man-of-war
off the coast of Brazil, and afterwards at the
storming of San Sebastian, in August, 1813.
On coming home from Spain he entered
himself on board another King's ship, bound
for Madras, in which he afterwards proceeded
to China by the East passage, and lay for
about a year at Macao. In the course of this
voyage his ship touched at several islands in
the great Indian Archipelago, among others,
at the Bashee Islands, which had been but
rarely visited.

On his return from the East he embarked on
board a convict vessel, bound for New .South
Wales, and afterwards made two trading
voyages among the islands of the South Sea.
It was in the course of the former of these
that he first saw New Zealand, the vessel
having touched at the Bay of Islands on her
way home to Port Jackson. 1 lis second trading
voyage in those seas was made in the Magnet,
a three-masted schooner commanded by

THE EARfV fffSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

299

Captain \'ine, but this vessel having put in
at Owhyhee, Rutherford fell sick and was
left on that island. Having recovered, how-
ever, in about a fortnight, he was taken on
board the Agnes, an American brig of six guns
and fourteen men, commanded by a Captain
Coffin, which was then engaged in trading for
pearl and tortoise-shell among the islands of
the Pacific. This vessel, after having touched
at various other places, on her return from
Owhyhee, approached the east coast of New
Zealand, intending to put in for refreshments
at the Bay of Islands.
This was on the 6th of
March, 181O.

They first came in
sight of the Barrier
Islands, which lie op-
posite to the entrance
of the river Thames,
and consequently some
distance to the south
of the port for which
they were making.
They accordingly
directed their course to
the north, but they had
not got far on their
way when it began to
blow a gale from the
north-east, which, being
aided by a current, not
only made it impossi-
ble for them to proceed
to the liay of Islands,
but even carried them
past the mouth of the
Thames. It lasted for
five days, and when it
abated they found them-
selves some distance to
the south of a high
point of land, which,
from Rutherford's des-
cription, there can be
no doubt must have
been that to which

Captain Cook gave the name of Cape East.
Rutherford calls it sometimes the East, and
sometimes the .South- East Cape, and describes
it as the highest part of the coast.

The land directly opposite to tlu'ni was
indented by a large bay. This the captain
was very unwilling to enter, believing that no
ship had ever anchorfd in it before. It is
now known as Tokomaru iiay. Reluctant as
the captain was to enter this bay from his
itrnoranre of the coast and tin- duuhts lie

consequently felt as to the disposition of the
inhabitants, they at last determined to stand
in for it, as they had great need of water, and
did not know when "the wind might permit
them to get to the Bay of Islands. They
came to an anchor accordingly off the termin-
ation of a reef of rocks immediately under
some elevated land which formed one of the
sides of the bay. As soon as they had
dropped anchor a great many canoes came off
to the ship from every part of the bay, each
canoe containing about thirty women, by

whom it was paddled.
\'ery few men made
their appearance that
day ; but many of the
women remained on
board all night, em-
ploying themselves
chiefly in stealing what-
ever they could lay
their hands on. Their
conduct greatly alarmed
the captain, and a strict
watch was kept during
the night.

The next morning
one of the chiefs came
on board, whose name
they were told was
Aimy, in a large war-
canoe about sixty feet
long, and carrying
abo\e a hundred of the
natives, all provided
with quantities of mats
and fishing lines, made
of the strong white flax
of the country, with
which they professed
to be anxious to trade
with the crew. After
this chief had been
some time on board it
was agreed tliat he
should return to the
land with .some others
ships boat to procure
This arrangement the
to make, as he

John f^utl^erforc), the vJVy'iB ehief.

in the
water.

of his tribe

a sup])ly of

captain was very anxious

was averse to allow any of the crew to go on

shore, wishing to keep them all on board for

the protection of the ship. In due time the

boat returned laden with water, which was

immediately hoisted on hoard, and the chief

and his men were desjiatrhed a second time

on the .same errand. Meanwhile the rest of

tlie natives continued to bring pigs to the

300

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND

ship in considerable numbers, and by the
close of the day about two hundred had been
purchased, together with a quantity of fern-
root to feed them on.

Up to this time, therefore, no hostile
disposition had been manifested by the
savages, and their intercourse with the ship
had been carried on with every appearance of
friendship and cordiality, if we except the
propensitj' they had shown to pilfer a few of
the tempting rarities exhibited them by their
civilized visitors. Their conduct as to this
ought perhaps to be taken rather as an
evidence that they had not as yet formed any
design of attacking the vessel, as they would
in that case scarcely have taken the trouble
of stealing a small part of what they meant
immediately to seize upon altogether. On
the other hand, such an infraction of the rules
of hospitality would not have accorded with
that system of insidious kindness by which,
as we have already seen, it is their practice to
lull the suspicions of those whom thev are on
the watch to destroy.

During the night, however, the thieving
was renewed and carried to a more alarming
extent, inasmuch as it was found in the
morning that some of the natives had not
only stolen the lead of the ship's stern, but
had also cut away many of the ropes and
carried them off in their canoes. It was not
till daybreak, too, that the chief returned with
his second cargo of water, and it was then
observed that the ship's boat he had taken
with him leaked a great deal, on which the
carpenter examined her, and found that a
great many of the nails had been drawn out
of her planks.

About the same time Rutherford detected
one of the natives in the act of stealing the
dipson-lead, " which, when I took it from
him." says he, " he grinded his teeth and
shook his tomahawk at me." " The captain,"
he continues, " now paid the chief for fetching
the water, giving him two musi<ets and a
quantity of powder and shot — arms and
ammunition being the only articles these
people will trade for.

" There were at this time about three
hundred of the natives on the deck, with
Aimy, the chief, in the midst of them; every
man armed with a green stone, slung with a
string around his waist. This weapon they
call a ' mere,' the stone being about a foot
long, flat, and of an oblong shape, having
both edges sharp and a handle at the end.
They use it for the purpose of killing their
enemies, by striking them on the head.

" Smokewas now obser\'ed rising from several
of the hills, and the natives appearing to be
mustering on the beach from every part of the
bay, the captain grew much afraid, and
desired us to loosen the sails, and make haste
down to get our dinners, as he intended to put
to sea immediately. As soon as we had
dined we went aloft, and I proceeded to loosen
the jib. At this time none of the crew were
on deck except the captain and the cook, the
chief mate being employed in loading some
pistols at the cabin table. The natives seized
this opportunity of commencing an attack
upon the ship. First, the chief threw off the
mat which he wore as a cloak, and, brandishing
a tomahawk in his hand, began a war song,
when all the rest immediately threw off their
mats likewise, and being entirely naked,
began to dance with such violence that I
thought they would have stove in the ship's
deck.

" The captain, in the meantime, was leaning
against the companion, when one of the
natives went, unperceived, behind him, and
struck him three or four blows on the head
with a tomahawk, which instantly killed him.
The cook, on seeing him attacked, ran to his
assistance, but was immediately murdered in
the same manner. I now sat down on the jib-
boom with tears in my eyes, and trembling with
terror. Plere I next saw the chief mate come
running up the companion-ladder, but before
he reached the deck he was struck on the
back of the neck in the same manner as the
captain and cook had been. He fell with the
blow, but did not die immediately. A number
of the natives now rushed in at the cabin
door, while others jumped down through the
skylight, and others were employed in cutting
the lanyards of the rigging of the stays. At
the same time four of our crew jumped
overboard off the foreyard, but were picked
up by some canoes that were coming from
the shore, and immediately bound hand and
foot.

" The natives now mounted the rigging and
drove the rest of the crew down, all of whom
were made prisoners. One of the chiefs
beckoned me to come tcf him, which I im-
mediately did and surrendered myself. We
were then put all together into a large canoe,
our hands being tied ; and the New Zealanders
searching us, took from us our knives, pipes,
tobacco boxes, and various other articles.
The two dead bodies and the wounded mate
were thrown into the canoe along with us.
The mate groaned terribly, and seemed in
great agony, the tomahawk having cut two

THE EARLY H/STOKi' OF XE IV ZEALAND.

301

inches deep into the back of his neck, and all j
the while one of the natives who sat in the j
canoe with us kept licking- the blood from the
wound with his tongue. Meantime a number
of women who had been left in the ship had
jumped overboard, and were swimming to
the shore, after having cut her cable, so that
she drifted and ran aground on the bar near
the mouth of the river. The natives had not
the sense to shake the reefs out of the sails,
but had chopped them off along the yards
with their tomahawks, leaving the reefed part
behind. The pigs, which we had bought from
them, were many of them killed on board and
carried ashore dead in the canoes, and others
were thrown overboard alive and attempted
to swim to the land, but many of them were
killed in the water by the natives, who got
astride on their backs and then struck them
on the head with their meres. Many of the
canoes came to the land loaded with plunder
from the ship, and numbers of the natives
quarrelled about the division of the spoil, and
fought and slew each other. 1 observed, too,
that they broke up our water-casks for the
sake of the iron hoops.

" While all this was going on, we were
detained in the canoe ; but at last, when the
sun was set, they conveyed us on shore to
one of the villages, where they tied us by the
hands to several small trees. The mate had
expired before we got on shore, so that there
now remained only twelve of us alive. The
three dead bodies were then brought forward
and hung \x\^ by the heels to the branch of a
tree, in order that the dogs might not get at
them. A number of large fires were also
kindled on the beach for the purpose of giving
light to the canoes which were employed all
night in going backward and forward between
the shore and the ship, although it rained the
greater part of the time."

"(ientle reader," continues Rutherford,
" we will now consider the sad situation we
were in, our ship lost, three of our companions
already killed, and the rest of us tied each to
a tree, starving with hunger, wet, and cold,
and knowing that we were in the hands of
cannibals. The next morning 1 observed that
the surf had driven the sliip over the bar, and
she was now in the mouth of the river and
aground near the end of the village, iwery-
thing being now out of her, about ten o'clock
in the morning they set fire to her, alter which
they all mustered together on an unoccupied
piece of ground near tlie village, where they
rem.iined standing for some time ; but at last
they all sat down except five, who were chiefs,

for whom a large ring was left vacant in the
middle.

" The five chiefs, of whom Aimy was one,
then approached the place where we were,
and after they had stood consulting together
for some time Aimy released me and another,
and taking us into the middle of the ring,
made signs for us to sit down, which we did.
In a few minutes the other four chiefs came
also into the ring, bringing along with them
four more of our men, who were made to sit
down beside us. The chiefs now walked
backward and forward in the ring with their
meres in their hands, and continued talking
together for some time, but we understood
nothing of what they said. The rest of the
natives were all the while very silent, and
seemed to listen to them with great attention.

" At length one of the chiefs spoke to one ot
the natives who was seated on the ground,
and the latter immediately arose, and taking
his tomahawk in his hand, went and killed
the other six men who were tied to the trees.
Thev groaned several times as they were
struggling in the agonies of death, and at
every groan the natives burst out into great fits
of laughter. We could not refrain from weeping
for the sad fate of our comrades, not knowing
at the same time whose turn it might be next.
Many of the natives on seeing our tears
laughed aloud, and brandished their meres
at us.

" Some of them now proceeded to dig eight
large round holes, each about a foot deep, into
which they afterwards put a great quantity of
dry wood, and covered it over with a number
of stones. They then set fire to the wood, which
continued burning till the stones became red
hot. In the meantime some of them were
employed in stripping the bodies of my
deceased shipmates, which they afterwards
cut up for the purpose of cooking them,
having first washed them in the river, and
then brought them and laid them down on
several green boughs which had been broken
ott' the trees and spread on the ground, near
the fires, for that purpose.

" The stones being now red hot, the largest
pieces of the burning wood were pulled from
under them and thrown away, and some green
bushes, having been first dipped in water,
were laid rounil the edges, while they were at
the same time covered over with a few green
leaves. The mangled bodies were then laid
upon the top of the leaves, with a quantity of
leaves also strewed over them ; and after this
a straw mat was spread over the top of each
hole. Lastly, about three pints of water were

302

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

poured upon each mat, which, running tlirough
to the stones, caused a great steam, and then
the whole was instantly covered over with
earth.

" They afterwards gave us some roasted fish
to eat, and three women were employed in
roasting fern-root for us. When they had
roasted it, they laid it on a stone and beat it
with a piece of wood until it became soft like
dough. When cold again, however, it becomes
hard, and snaps like gingerbread. We ate
but sparingly of what they gave us. After
this they took us to a house, and gave each of
us a mat and some dried grass to sleep upon.
Here we spent the night, two of the chiefs
sleeping along with us. We got up ne.\.t
morning as soon as it was daybreak, as did also
the two chiefs, and went and sat down outside
the house. Here we found a number of
women busy in making baskets of green flax,
into some of which, when they were finished,
the bodies of our messmates that had been
cooking all night, were put, while others
were filled with potatoes that had been
preparing by a similar process. I observed
some of the children tearing the flesh
from the bones of our comrades, before they
were taken from the fires. A short time after
this the chiefs assembled and, having seated
themselves on the ground, the baskets were
placed before them, and they proceeded to
divide the flesh among the multitude at the
rate of a basket among so many. They also
sent us a basket of potatoes and some of the
flesh, which resembled pork ; but instead of
partaking of it we shuddered at the very idea
of such an unnatural and horrid custom, and
made a present of it to one of the natives."

Rutherford and his comrades spent another
night in the same manner in which they
had done the last, and on the following
morning set out, in company with the five
chiefs, on a journey into the interior. When
they left the coast, he remarks, the ship still
continued burning. They were attended by
about fifty of the natives, who were loaded
with the plunder of the unfortunate vessel,
ihat day he calculates that they travelled
only about ten miles, the journey being very
fatiguing from the want of any regular roads,
and the necessity of making their way through
a succession of woods and swamps. The
village at which their walk terminated was
the residence of one of the chiefs, whose name
was Rangari, and who was received on his
arrival by about two hundred of the inhabi-
tants. They came in a crowd, and kneeling
down around him, began to cry aloud and cut

their arms, faces, and other parts of their
bodies with pieces of sharp flint, of which
each of them carried a number tied with a
string about his neck, till the blood flowed
copiously from their wounds. Dinner being
finished, Rutherford and his companions spent
the evening seated around a large fire, while
several of the women, whose countenances he
describes as pleasing, amused themselves by
playing with the fingers of the strangers,
sometimes opening their shirts at the breasts,
and at other times feeling the calves of their
legs, " which made us think," says Rutherford,
" that they were examining us to see if we
were fat enough for eating." " The large
fire," he continues, " that had been made to
warm the house being now put out, we retired
to rest in the usual manner ; but although the
fire had been extinguished, the house was still
filled with smoke, the door being shut and
there being neither chimney nor window to
let it out.

" In the morning when we arose the chief
gave us back our knives and tobacco boxes,
which they had taken from us while in the
canoe, on our first being made prisoners, and
we then breakfasted on some potatoes and
cockles, which had been cooked while we
were at the sea-coast, and brought thence in
baskets. Aimy's wife and two daughters
now arrived, which occasioned another grand
ceremony, and when it was over, the three
ladies came to look at me and my companions.
In a short t'me they took a fancy to some
small gilt buttons which I had on my waist-
coat ; and Aimy making a sign for me to cut
them off, I immediately did so, and presented
them for their acceptance. They received
them very gladly, and, shaking hands with
me, exclaimed, ' The white man is very good.'

" The whole of the natives having then
seated themselves on the ground in a ring,
we were brought into the middle, and,
being stripped of our clothes, and laid on our
backs, we were each of us held down by five
or six men, while two others commenced the
operation of tattooing us. Having taken a
piece of charcoal, and rubbed it upon a stone
with a little water until they had produced a
thickish liquid, they then dipped into it an
instrument made of bone, having a sharp
edge like a chisel and shaped in the fashion
of a garden hoe, and immediately applied it
to the skin, striking it twice or thrice with
a small piece of wood. This made it cut into
the flesh as a knife would have done, and
caused a great deal of blood to flow, which
they kept wiping off with the side of the hand

THE EARLY HISTORY OE NEW ZEALAND.

303

in order to see if the impression was sufficiently
clear. When it was not they applied the
bone a second time to the same place. They
employed, however, various instruments in the
course of the operation, one which they some-
times used beinsi' made of a shark's tooth, and
another having teeth like a saw. They had
them also of different sizes, to suit the different
parts of the work. W'hile I was undergoing
this operation, although the pain was most
acute, I never either moved or uttered a sound,
but my comrades moaned dreadfully, although
the operators were very quick and dexterous.
I was four hours under their hands, and
during the operation Aimy's eldest daughter
several times wiped the blood from luy face
with some dressed flax. After it was over
she led me to the river that I might wash
mysell for it had made me completely blind),
and then conducted me to a great tire.

" They now returned us all our clothes,
with the exception of our shirts, which the
women kept for themselves, wearing them, as
we observed, with the fronts behind. We
were now- not only tattooed, but what they
called tabooed, the meaning of which is, made
sacred, or forbidden to touch any provisions of
any kind with our hands. This statt; of things
lasted for three days, during which time we
were fed by the daughters of the chiefs, with
the same victuals and out of the same basket
as the chiefs themselves and the persons who
had tattooed us. In three days the swelling
which had been produced by the operation had
greatly subsided, and 1 began to recover my
sight, but it was six weeks before I was com-
pletely well. I had no medical assistance of
any kind during my illness, but Aimy's two
daughters were very attentive to me, and
would fre((uently sit beside me and talk to me
in their language, of which as yet, however, I
(lid not understand much."

Rutherford remained at this village for
about six months, together with the others
who had been taken prisoners with him and
not put to death, all except one, John Watson,
who, soon after their arrival her(\ was carried
away by a chief named Xainai. A house was
assigned for them to live in, and the natives
gave them also an iron pot they had taken
from the ship, in which to cook the victuals.
This they found a very useful article. It was
tabooed, so that no slave was allowed to eat
anything cooked in it, that, we suppose, being
considered thesurest way of preventing it from
being stolen.

At last they set out, in company with Aimy
anil aiiotluT (-hii'f, to ]uirsnp llicir jouriii'v

further into the interior ; one of them, however,
whose name is not given, remaining with
Rangari. Having come to another village,
the chief of which was called Parima, another
of them, whose name was John Smith, was
left with him.

The number of those preserved alive, it will
be recollected, was six ; so that three of them
having been disposed of in the manner that
has been stated, there were now, including
Rutherford, as many more remaining together.
When they had travelled about twelve miles
further, they stopped at a third village, and
here they remained two days.

" We were treated very kindly," says
Rutherford, " at this village by the natives.
The chief, whose name was Wanua, made us
a present of a large pig, which we killed after
our own country fashion, not a little to the
surprise of the New Zealanders. I observed
many of the children catch the flowing blood
in their hands, and drink it with the greatest
eagerness. Their own method of killing a pig
is generally by drowning, in order that they
may not lose the blood. The natives then
singed off the hair for us, by holding the
animal over a fire, and also gutted it, desiring
nothing but the entrails for their trouble. We
cooked it in our iron pot, which the slaves
who followed us had brought along with the
rest of the luggage belonging to our party.
No person was allowed to take any part of the
pig unless he received some from us, and not
even then if he did not belong to a chiefs
family.

" On taking our departure from this village,
we left with Wanua one of our comrades,
named Jefferson, who, parting with u.s,
pressed my hand in his, and, with tears in his
eyes, exclaimed, '(iod bless you both! We
shall never see each other again.' We
proceeded on our journey in company with
Aimy and his family and another chief, and
having walked about two miles without one
word being spoken by any of the party, we
arrived at the side of a river. Here we stopped
and lighted a fire, and the natives who had
charge of the luggagi- having come up in
about an hour, bringing with them somi-
potatoes and dried fish, we cooked a dinner
for ourselves in the usual manner. We then
crossed the river, which was only about knee
deep, and immediafcly entered a wood,
through which we continued to make our way
till sunset. ( )n getting out of it we found
ourselves in the midst of .some cultivated
ground, on which we .saw growing potatoes,
turni]is, cabbage, tara which is a root

304

THE EARLY HISTORy OF A'E IF ZEALAND

resembling a yam , water melons, and kumaras,
or sweet potatoes. After a little while we
arrived at another river, on the opposite side
of which stood the village in whirh Aimy
resided. Having got into a canoe, we crossed
over to the village, in front of which many
women were standing, who waving their mats,
exclaimed, as they saw us approaching,
'Arm/It, Araiiii' Hacrc mai\ which means,
' Welcome home.'

" We were then taken to Aimy's house,
which was the largest in the village, and
built in the usual manner, having the walls
formed of large twigs covered with rushes,
with which it was also thatched. A pig was
now killed for us, and cooked with some
kumaras, from which we supped ; and after-
wards, seating ourselves around the fire, we
amused ourselves by listening to several of
the women singing. In the meantime a
slave girl was killed, and put into a hole in
the earth to roast, in the manner already
described, in order to furnish a feast the
following day, in honour of the chief's return
home. We slept that night in the chief's
house; but the next morning a number of the
natives were set to work to build us one for
ourselves, of the same form with that in
which the chief lived, and nearly of the same
size. In the course of this day, many other
chiefs arrived at the village accompanied by
their families and slaves to welcome Aimy
home, which they did in the usual manner.
Some of them brought with them a quantity
ot water-melons, which they gave to me and my
comrade. At last they all seated themselves
upon the ground to have their feast — several
large pigs, together with some scores of baskets
of potatoes, tara and water-melons having first
been brought forward by Aimy's people. The
pigs, after being drowned in the river and
dressed, had been laid to roapt beside the
potatoes. When these were eaten the fire
that had been made the night before was
opened, and the body of the slave girl taken
out of it, which they next proceeded to feast
upon in the eagerest manner. We were not
asked to partake of it, for Aimy knew that we
had refused to eat human flesh before. After
the feast was over the fragments were collected
and carried home by the slaves of the different
chiefs, according to the custom which is always
observed on such occasions in New Zealand."

The house that had been ordered to be built
for Rutherford and his companion was ready
in about a week, and having taken up their
abode in it, they were permitted to live, as far
as circumstances would allow, according to

their own customs. As it was in this village
that Rutherford continued to reside during
the remainder of the time he spent in New
Zealand, we may consider him as now fairly
domesticated among his new associates.

The details we have thus given will enable
the reader to form a conception of the
state of society in the country in which
Rutherford now found himself imprisoned.
The spot in the northern island of New
Zealand in which the village lay where his
residence was eventually fixed cannot be
exactly ascertained from the account which
he gives of his journey to it from the coast.
It is evident, however, from the narrative that
it was so far in the interior that the sea could
not be seen from it.

" For the first year after our arrival in
Aimy's village, " says Rutherford, "we spent
our time chiefly in fishing and shooting, for
the chief had a capital double-barrelled
fowling piece, as well as plenty of powder and
duckshot, which he had brought from our
vessel ; and he used to entrust me with the
fowling-piece whenever I had a mind to go a
shooting, though he seldom accompanied me
himself. We were generally fortunate enough
to bring home a good many wood-pigeons,
which are very plentiful in New Zealand. At
last it happened that Aimy and his family
went to a feast at another village a few miles
distant from ours, and my comrade and 1
were left at home, with nobody but a few
slaves and the chief's mother, an old woman
who was sick, and attended by a physician.
A physician in this country remains with his
patients constantly both day and night, never
leaving them till they either recover or die, in
which latter case he is brought before a
court of inquiry, composed of all the chiefs for
many miles around During the absence of
the family at the feast my comrade chanced to
lend his knife to a slave for him to cut some
rushes with, in order to repair a house, and
when this was done he received it back again.
Soon after he and I killed a pig, from which
we cut a portion into small pieces and put
them into our iron pot, along with some
potatoes which we had also peeled with our
knives. When the potatoes were cooked, the
old woman who was sick desired us to give
her some, which we did in the presence of the
doctor, and she ate them. Next morning she
died, when the chief and the rest of the family
immediately returned home. The corpse was
first removed to an unoccupied piece of ground
in the centre of the village, and there placed,
with a mat under it, in a sitting position

THE EARLr HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

305

against a post, being covered with another
mat up to the chin. The head and face were
anointed with shark oil, and a piece of green
flax was also tied round the head, in which
were stuck several white feathers — the sort of
feathers which are here preferred to any other.
They then constructed, around the corpse, an
enclosure of twigs, something like a bird's
cage, for the purpose of keeping the dogs, pigs,
and children from it, and these operations
being over, muskets continued to be occasion-
ally fired during the remainder of the day to the
memory of the old woman. Meanwhile, the
chiefs and their families from miles round
were making their appearance in our village,
bringing with them their slaves loaded with
provisions. On the third day after the death,
they all, to the number of some hundreds,
knelt down around the corpse, and having
thrown off their mats, proceeded to cry and
cut themselves, in the same manner as we had
seen done on occasion of the different chiefs
of the villages through which we passed
being welcomed home.

" After some time sjjent in this ceremony,
they all sat down together to a great feast,
made of their own provisions which they had
brought with them. The following morning
the men alone formed a circle round the dead
body, armed with spears, muskets, tomahawks,
and meres, and tlie doctor appeared walking
backwards and forwards in the ring. By this
time my companion and I had learned a good
deal of their language, and as we stood
listening to what was said, we heard the doctor
relate the particulars of the old woman's
illness and death, after which the chiefs began
to inquire very closely into what she had
eaten for the three days before she expired.
At last, the doctor having retired from the
ring, an old chief stepped forward with three
or four white feathers stuck in his hair, and
having walked several times up and down in
the ring, addressed the meeting, and said that
in his opinion the old woman's death had
been occasioned by her having eaten potatoes
that had been peeled with a white man's
knife after it had been used for cutting rushes
to repair a house, on which account he
thought that the white man to whom the
knite belonged should be killed, which would
be a great honour conferred upon the memory
of the dead woman. To this proposal many
of the other chiefs expressed their assent, and
it seemed about to be adopted by the court.
Meanwhile! my companion stood trembling
and unable to speak from fear.

"1 then went forwanl myself into the ring

and told them that if the white man had done
wrong in lending his knife to the slave, he
had done so ignorantly, not knowing the
customs of the country. I ventured at the
same time to address myself to Aimy, be-
seeching him to spare my shipmate's life, but
he continued to keep his seat on the ground,
mourning for the loss of his mother, without
answering me, or seeming to take any notice
of what 1 said ; and while I was yet speaking
to him, the chief with the white feathers went
and struck my comrade on the head with a
mere and killed him. Aimy, however, would
not allow him to be eaten, though for what
reason I never could learn. The slaves,
therefore, having dug a grave for him, he
was interred after my directions. As for the
corpse of the old woman, it was now wrapt
up in several mats, and carried away by
Aimy and the doctor, no person being allowed
to follow them. I learned, however, that they
took her into a neighbouring wood and there
buried her. After this the strangers all left
our village and returned to their respective
homes. In about three months the body
of the woman was again taken up and
carried to the river side, where the
bones were scraped and washed, and then
enclosed in a box, which had been prepared
for that purpose. The bo.x was afterwards
fastened on the toj) of a post, in the place
where the body first lay in state, and a space
of about thirty feet in circumference being
railed in around it, a wooden image was
erected, to signify that the ground was
tabooed, or sacred, and as a warning that no
one should enter the enclosure. This is the
regular manner of interment in New Zeahuul
for anyone belonging to a chief's family.
\V'hen a slave dies a hole is dug, and the
body is thrown into it without any ceremony,
nor is it ever disinterred again, or any further
notice taken of it. They never eat any person
who dies of disease, or in the course of
nature."

'I hus left alone among the savages, and taught
by the murder of his comrade on how slight a
tenure he held his own life, exposed as he was
every moment to the chance of in some way
or other i)rovoking their capricious cruelty,
Rutherford, it may be thought, must have felt
his protracted detention growing every day
more insupportable. One of the greatest
inconveniences which he now began to feel
arose from the wearing out of his clothes,
which he patched and tacked as well as he
could for some time, but at last, after he had
been about three years in the country, they

306

THE EARir IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EARLV HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAXD.

307

would hold together no longer. All that he
had to wear was a white flax mat which was
given to him by the chief, and which being
thrown over his shoulders, came as low as his
knees. This, he says, was his only garment,
and he was compelled to go both bareheaded
and barefooted, having neither hat, shoes, nor
stockings. His life meanwhile seems to have
been varied by few incidents deserving of
being recorded, and we are left to suppose
that he spent his time principally in shooting
and fishing as before. I'or the first sixteen
months of his residence at the village he kept
a reckoning of days by notches on a stick,
but when he afterwards moved about with the
chiefs he neglected this mode of tracing the
progress of time.

" At last it happened one day," the narra-
tive proceeds, " while we were all assembled
at a feast in our village, that Aimy called me
to him in the jiresence of several more chiefs,
and having told them of my activity in
shooting and fishing, concluded by saying that
he wished to make me a chief if I would give
my consent. This I readily did; upon which my
hair was immediately cut with an oyster shell
in the front, in the same manner as the chiefs
have theirs cut, and several of the chiefs made
me a present of some mats and promised to
send me some pigs the next day. I now
put on a mat covered over with red ochre and
oil, such as was worn by the other chiefs, and
my head and face were also anointed with
the same composition by a chief's daughter,
who was entirely a stranger to me. I received
at the same time a handsome stont; mere,
which I afterwards always carried with me.

" Aimy now advised me to take two or three
wives — it being the custom of the chiefs to
have as many as they think proper, and I
consented to take two. About sixty women
were then brought up before me, none of
whom, however, pleased me, and I refused to
have any of them ; on which Aimy told me
that I was tabooed for three days, at the expira-
tion of which time he would take me with him
to his brother's camp, where I should find
plenty of women that would please me. Ac-
cordingly we went to his brother's at the time
appointed, when several women were brought
up before us ; but having cast my eyes upon
Aimy's two daughters, who had followed us,
and were sitting on the grass, I went up to the
eldest, and said that I would choose her. On
this she immediately screamed and ran away;
but two of the natives, having thrown off their
mats, pursued her, and soon brought her back,
when, by the direction of Aimy, I went and

took hold of her hand. The two natives then
let her go, and she walked quietly with me to
her father, but hung down her head and con-
tinued laughing-.

" Aimy now called his other daughter to him,
who also came laughing, and he then advised
me to take them both. I then turned to them
and asked them if they were willing to go
with me, when they both answered, ' I pea,'
which signifies ' Yes, I believe so.' On
this Aimy told them they were tabooed to
me, and directed us all three to go home
together, which we did, followed by several
of the natives. We had not been many
minutes at our own village when Aimy and
his brother also arrived, and in the evening a
great feast was given to the people by Aimy.
During the greater part of the night the
women kept dancing a dance which is called
kaiu-kanc, and is seldom performed, except
when large parties are met together. While
dancing it they all stood in a row, se\'eral of
them holding muskets over their heads ; and
their movements were accompanied by the
singing of several of the men, for they have
no kind of music in this country.

" My eldest wife's name was Hau, and that
of my youngest Peka. They were both
handsome, mild, and good-tempered. I was
now always obliged to eat with them in the
open air, as they would not eat under the
roof of my house, that being contrary to the
customs of their country. When away for
any length of time, I used to take Peka
along with me, and leave Hau at home. The
chief's wives in New Zealand are never
jealous of each other, but live together in
great harmony, the only distinction among
them being, that the oldest is always con-
sidered the head wife. No other ceremony
takes place on occasion of a marriage,
except what I have mentioned. Any child
born of a slave woman, though the father
should be a chief, is considered a slave like its
mother. A woman found guilty of adultery
is immediately put to death. Many of the
chiefs take wives from among their slaves ;
but anyone else that marries a slave woman
may be robbed with impunity ; whereas he
who marries a woman belonging to a chief's
family is secure from being plundered, as the
natives dare not steal from any person uf that
rank. With regard to stealing from others,
the custom is that, if any person has stolen
anything, and kept it concealeil for three days,
it then becomes his own property, and the
only way for the injured party to obtain
satisfaction is to rob the thief in return. If

308

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the theft, however, be detected within three
days, the thief has to return the article stolen ;
but even in that case he goes unpunished.
The chiefs also, although secure from the
depredations of their inferiors, plunder one
another, and this often occasions a war
among them."

Rutherford gives us some account of a
journey which he once accomplished in
company with the chief Aimy. "I took," says
he, " my wife Peka with me, and we were
attended by about twenty slave women to
carry our provisions, everyone of whom bore
on her back, besides a supply for her own
consumption, about thirty pounds of potatoes,
and drove before her at the same time a pig,
which she held by a string tied to its foreleg.
The men never travel without being armed.
Our journey was made sometimes by water and
sometimes by land, and proceeding in this
manner, we arrived in about a month at a
place called Taranaki, on the coast of Cook's
Straits, where we were received by Otako, a
great chief who had come from near the
.South Cape. On meeting we saluted each
other in the customary manner by touching
noses, and there was also a great deal of
crying, as usual. Here I saw an Englishman
named James Mowry, who told me that
he had formerly been a boy belonging
to a ship called the Sydney Cove, which
had put in near the South Cape, when
a boat's crew, of which he was one,
had been sent on shore for the purpose of
trading with the natives. They were attacked,
however, every man of them being killed
except himself, he having been indebted for
his preservation to his youth and the protection
of ()tako's daughter. This lady he had since
married. He had now been eight years in
the country, and had become so completely
reconciled to the manners and way of life of
the natives, that he had resolved never to
leave it. He was twenty-four years of age,
handsome, and of middle size, and had been well
tattooed. He had also been made a chief,
and had often accompanied the natives to
their wars. He spoke their language, and
had forgotten a great deal of his own. He
told me he had heard of the capture of our
ship, and gave me an account of the deaths
of Smith and Watson, two of my unfortunate
shipmates. I, in turn, related to him my
story, and what I had gone through.

" The village of Taranaki stands by the
sea side, and the manners and customs of the
inhabitants are the same as prevail in other
parts of the island. We remained here six

weeks, and during this time I employed
myself in looking out for a ship passing
through the straits, by which I might make
my escape, but was never fortunate enough
to see one. 1 kept my intention, however, a
secret from Mowry, for he was too much
attached to the natives for me to trust him.

" On leaving Taranaki we took our way
along the coast, and after a journey of six
weeks arrived at the East Cape, where we met
with a great chief named Pomare, belonging
to the Bay of Islands. He told us that he
resided in the neighbourhood of Mr. Kendall,
the missionary. He had about five hundred
warriors with him, and several war-canoes,
in one of which I observed a trunk having on
it the name of Captain Brin, of the Asp,
.South .Seaman. These people had also with
them a number of muskets, with polished
barrels, and a few small kegs of powder, as
well as a great quantity of potatoes and flax
mats. They had plundered and murdered
nearly every person that lived between the East
Cape and the River Thames, and the whole
country dreaded thenameot Pomare. This great
warrior showed us several of the heads of the
chiefs whom he had killed on this expedition,
and which, he said, he intended to carry back
with him to the Bay of Islands to sell for
gunpowder to the ships that touched there.
He and his followers having taken leave of
us, and set sail in their canoes, we also left
the East Coast the day following, and pro-
ceeded on our journey homewards, travelling
during the day and encamping at night in the
woods, where we slept around large fires under
the branches of the trees. In this way we
arrived in four days at our own village, where
I was received by Hau, my eldest wife, with
great joy. I was much fatigued by my journey,
as was also my other wife Peka, who had
accompanied me."

l-"or some time after his return from Cook
.Strait Rutherford's life appears to have been
unvaried by any incident of moment. " At
length," says he, " one day a messenger
arrived from a neighbouring village with the
news that all the chiefs for miles round were
about to set out, in three days, for a place
called Kaipara, near the source of the river
Thames, and distant about two hundred miles
from our village. The messenger brought
also a request from the other chiefs to Aimy
to join them along with his warriors, and he
replied that he would meet them at Kaipara
at the time appointed. \Ve understood that
we were to be opposed at Kaipara by a number
of chiefs from the Bay of Islands and the

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

309

river Thames, according to an appointment
which had been made with the chiefs in our
neighbourhood. Accordingly, everything was
got ready for our journey as quickly as
possible, and the women were immediately
set to work to make a great number of new
baskets in which to carry our provisions.
It is the custom for every person going on
such an expedition to find his own arms and
ammunition, as also provisions, and slaves to
carry them. On the other hand, every family
plunder for themselves, and give only v.hat they
think proper to the chief. The slaves are
not required to fight, though they often run
to the assistance of their masters while
engaged.

" When the day was come for our departure,
I started along with the rest, being armed
with my mere, a brace of pistols, and a
double-barrelled fowling-piece, and having
also with me some powder and ball, and a
great quantity of duck-shot, which I took for
the purpose of killing game on our journey.
1 was accompanied by my wife Peka, who
carried three new mats to be a bed for us,
which had been made by Hau during my
absence at Taranake. The warriors and
slaves whom we took with us, amounted in
all to about five hundred ; but the slaves, as
they got rid of the provisions they carried,
were sent home again, as we had no further use
for them. While on our journey, if we came
to a friendly village at night we slept there,
but if not we encamped in the woods. When
the provisions we had brought with us were
all consumed we were compelled to plunder
wherever we could find anything. Our
journey being made during the rainy season,
was more than usually fatiguing. We were
five weeks in reaching Kaipara, where we
found about eleven hundred more natives
encamped by the side of a river. On our
arrival huts were immediately constructed for
our party, and one was allotted to me and my
wife. \Ve had also two female slaxes allowed
us for the purpose of digging fern-root,
gathering cockles, and catching fish, which
articles were our only provisions while we
remained here, unless now and then when I
went to the woods and shot a few wood-
pigeons or a wild pig.

" On the opposite side of the river,"
Rutherford proceeds, " which was about half
a mile wide, and not more than four feet deep
in any part, about four hundred of the enemy
were encamped waiting for reinforcements.
Meanwhile messengers were continually pass-
ing from the one party to th<^ other with

messages concerning the war. One of them
informed us that there was a white man in his
party who had heard of and wished to see me,
and that the chiefs, who also wished to see
me, would give me permission to cross the
river to meet him, and I should return un-
molested whenever I thought proper. With
Aimy's consent, therefore, I went across the
river, but I was not permitted to go armed,
nor yet to take my wife with me. When I
arrived on the opposite side several of the
chiefs saluted me in the usual manner, by
touching my nose with theirs, and I after-
wards was seated in the midst of them,
by the side of the white man, who told
me his name was John Mawman, that he was
a native of Port Jackson, and that he had
run away fiom the Tees sloop-of-war while
she lay at this island. He had since joined
the natives, and was now living with a chief
named Ruamati, whose daughter he had
married, and whose residence was at a place
called Sukyanna, on the west coast, within
fifty miles of the Bay of Islands. He said
that he had been at the Bay of Islands
a short time before, and had seen several of
the English missionaries. He also said that
he had heard that the natives had lately
taken a vessel at a place called Wangalore,
which they had plundered and then turned
adrift, but that the crew had escaped in their
boats and put to sea. This is the same place
where the crew of the ship Boyd were
murdered some years before.

" While I remained among the people, a
slave was brought up before one of the chiefs,
who immediately arose from the ground, and
struck him with his mere and killed him.
This mere was different from any of the rest,
being made of steel. The heart was taken
out of the slave as soon as he had fallen, and
instantly devoured by the chief who slew him.
I then inquired who this chief was, and was
informed that his name was Hongi, one of
the two chiefs who had been at England, and
had been presented to many of the nobility
there, from whom he received many valuable
presents, among others a double-barrelled
gun and a suit of armour, which he has since
worn in many battles. His reason, they told
me, for killing the .slave, who was one be-
longing to himself, was that he had stolen the
suit of armour, and was running away with it
to the enemy when he was taken prisoner by a
party stationed on the outskirts of the
encampment. This was the only act of theft
which 1 ever saw punished in New Zealand.
Although Ilongi has been two years among

310

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Europeans, I still consider him to be one of
the most ferocious cannibals in his native
country. He protects the missionaries who
live on his ground entirely for the sake of
what he can get from them.

" I now returned to my own party. Karly
the next morning the enemy retreated to the
distance of about two miles from the river,
upon observing which our party immediately
threw off their mats and got under arms.
The two parties had altogether about two
thousand muskets among them, chiefly
purchased from the English and American
South .Sea ships which touch at the island.
We now crossed the river, and having arrived
on the opposite side, I took my station on a
rising ground about a quarter of a mile distant
from where our party halted, so that I had a
full view of the engagement. I was not
myself required to fight, but I loaded my
double-barrelled gun, and thus armed, re-
mained at my post, my wife and the two
slave girls having seated themselves at my
feet. The commander-in-chief of each party
now stepped forward a few yards, and placing
himself in front of his troops, commenced
the war song. When this was ended both
parties danced a war dance, singing at the
same time as loud as they could, and
brandishing their weapons in the air. Having
finished their dance, each party formed into a
line two deep, the women and boys stationing
themselves about ten yards to the rear. The
two bodies then advanced to within about
a hundred yards of each other, when they
fired off their muskets. Eew of them put the
musket to the shoulder while firing it, but
merely held it at the charge. They only fired
once, and then, throwing their muskets behind
them, where they were picked up by the
women and boys, drew their meres and
tomahawks out of their belts, when, the
war-song being screamed by the whole of
them together in a manner most dismal to be
heard, the two parties rushed into close
combat. They now took hold of the hair of
each other's heads with their left hands, using
the right to cut off the head. Meantime the
women and boys followed close behind them,
uttering the most shocking cries I ever heard.
These last received the heads of the slain
from those engaged in the battle as soon as
they were cut off, after which the men went
in among the enemy for the dead bodies ; but
many of them recaived bodies that did not
belong to the heads they had cut off. The
engagement had not lasted many minutes,
\vhen the enemy began to retreat, and were

pursued by our party through the woods.
Some of them, in their flight, crossed the hill
on which I stood, and one threw a short jagged
spear at me as he passed, which stuck in the
inside of my left thigh. It was afterwards cut
out by two women with an oyster shell. The
operation left a wound as large as a common-
sized teacup ; and after it had been performed
I was carried across the river on a woman's
back to my hut, where my wife applied
some green herbs to the wound, which
immediately stopped the bleeding, and also
made the pain much less severe.

" In a short time our party returned
victorious, bringing along with them many
prisoners. Persons taken in battle, whether
chiefs or not, become slaves to those who take
them. One of our chiefs had been shot by
Hongi, and the body was brought back, and
laid upon some mats before the huts. Twenty
heads also were placed upon long spears,
which were stuck up around our huts ; and
nearly twice as many bodies were put to the
fires to be cooked in the accustomed way.
Our party continued dancing and singing all
night, and the next morning they had a grand
feast on the dead bodies and fern-roots, in
honour of the victory they had gained. The
name of the chief, whose body lay in front of
our huts, was Wanua. He was one of those
who were at the taking of our vessel. His
body was now cut into several pieces, which
being packed into baskets, covered with black
mats, were put into one of the canoes, to be
taken along with us down the river. There
were besides Wanua five other chiefs killed on
our side, whose names were Nainy, Ewarree,
Tometooi, Ewarrehum, and i'>ow. < )n the
other side three chiefs were killed, namely,
Charly, Hongi's eldest son, and two sons of
Mootyi, a great chief of .Sukyanna. Their
heads were brought home by our people as
trophies of war, and cured in the usual
manner.

" We now left Kaipara in a number of
canoes, and proceeded down the river to a
place called Hauraki, where the mother of one
of the chiefs who was killed resided. When
we arrived in sight of this place, the canoes
all closed together and joined in singing a
funeral song. By this time several of the hills
before us were crowded with women and
children, who, having their faces painted with
ochre and their heads adorned with white
feathers, were waving their mats and calling
out to us, ^ A mini, nnniii' the usual welcome
home. When the funeral song was ended we
disembarked froni our canoes, which we hauled

THE EAIU.y rnSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

311

up from the river, and our party then per-
formed a dance, entirely naked, after which
they were met by another party of warriors
from behind the hills, with whom they engaged
in a sham tight, which lasted about twenty
minutes. Both parties then seated themselves
arounil the house belonging to the chief of the
village, in front of which the baskets containing
the dead body were at the same time placed.
They were then all opened, and the head,
being taken out and decorated with feathers,
was placed on the top of one of the baskets,
while the rest of the heads that had been taken
at the battle were stuck on long spears in
various parts of the village. Meanwhile the
mother of the slain chief stood on the roof of
the house, dressed in a feathered cloak and
turban, continually turning herself round,
wringing her hands, and crying for the loss of
her son.

"The dead body having been in a few days
buried with the usual ceremonies, we all
prepared to return to our own village.
Hauraki is one of the most delightful spots in
Xew Zealand, and has more cultivated land
about it than I saw anywhere else. While I
was here I saw a slave woman eat part of her
own child, which had been killed by the chief,
her master. I have known .several instances
of New Zealand women eating their children
as soon as they were born."

We have noticed all the adventures which
Rutherford records to have befallen him
during his residence in New Zealand, and
have now only to relate the manner in which
he at last effected his escape from the country,
which we shall do in his own words.

"A few days," says he, "after our return home
from llauraki we were alarmed by observing
smoke ascending in large cjuantities from
several of the mountains, and by the natives
running about the village in all directions
and singing out ' Kipokc,' which signifies a ship
on the coast. I was quite overjoyed to hear
the news. Aimy and I, accompanied by
several of the warriors, and followed by a
number of slaves, loaded with mats and
potatoes, and driving pigs before them, for
the purpose of trading with the ship,
immediately set off for Tokamaro, and in
two days we arrived in that place, the un-
fortunate scene of the capture of our ship and
its crew on the 7th March, 1816. 1 now
perceived the ship under sail at about twenty
miles distance from the land, off which the
wind was blowing strong, which prevented
her nearing. Meanwhile, as it was drawing
towards night, we encamped, antl sat down

to supper. I observed that several of the
natives still wore round their necks and
wrists many of the trinkets which they had
taken out of our ship. As Aimy and I sat
together at supper a slave arrived with a
new basket, which he placed before me,
saying that it was a present from his master.
I asked him what was in the basket, and he
informed me that it was part of a slave girl's
thigh, that had been killed three days before.
It was cooked, he added, and was very nice.
I then commanded him to open it, which he
did, when it presented the appearance of a
piece of pork which had been baked in the
oven. I made a present of it to Aimy, who
divided it among the chiefs.

" The chiefs now consulted together, and
resolved that, if the ship came in, they
would take her, and murder the crew. Next
morning she was observed to be much
nearer than she had been the night before,
but the chiefs were still afraid .she would
not come in, and therefore agreed that 1
should be sent on board, on purpose to decoy
her to the land, which I promised to do. I
was then dressed in a feathered cloak, belt,
and turban, and armed with a battle-axe, the
head of which was formed of a stone which
resembled green glass, but was so hard as to
turn the heaviest blow of the hardest steel.
The handle was of hard black wood, hand-
somely carved and adorned with feathers. In
this attire 1 went oft" in a canoe, accompanied
by a son of one of the chiefs, and four slaves.
When we came alongside of the vessel which
turned out to be an .\merican brig, commanded
by Captain Jackson, employed in trading
among the islands in the South Sea, and then
bound forthecoast of California ,1 immediately
went on board, and presented myself to the
captain, who, as soon as he saw me, exclaimed,
' Here is a white Xew Zealander.' I told him
that I was not a Xew Zealander, but an
Englishman, upon which he invited me into
his cabin, where I gave him an account of my
errand, and of all my misfortunes. I informed
him of the danger his ship would be exposed
to if he put in at that part of the island, and
therefore begged of him to stand off as quickly
as possible, and take me along with him, as
this was the only chance I had ever had of
escaping. By this time the chief's son had
begun stealing in the ship, on which the crew
tied him up, and flogged him with the clew of
oncof their hammocks, and then sent him down
into his canoe. They would have Hogged the
rest also, had not I interceded for them,
considering that there might be still some of

312

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

my unfortunate shipmates living on shore, on
whom they might avenge themselves. The
captain now consented to take me along
with him, and the canoe having been set
adrift, we stood off from the island. For
the first sixteen months of my residence
in New Zealand I had counted the days by
means of notches on a stick, but after
that I had kept no reckoning. I now
learned, however, that the day on which I
was taken off the island was the 9th of
January, 1826. I had, therefore, been a
prisoner among these savages ten years all
but two months."

Captain Jackson now gave Rutherford such
clothes as he stood in need of, in return for
which the latter made him a present of his
New Zealand dress and battle-axe. The ship
then proceeded to the Society Islands, and
anchored on the loth Februar}-, off Otaheite.
Here Rutherford went into the service of the
British Consul, by whom he was employed in
sawing wood. On the 26th of May he was
married to a chief woman, whose name, he
says, was Nowyrooa, by INIr. Pritchard,
one of the Fnglish missionaries. While
he resided here he was also employed
as an interpreter by Captain Peachy,
of the Blossom sloop-of-war, then engaged
in surveying those islands. .Still, however,
longing very much to see his native
country, he embarked on the 6th of January,
1827, on board the brig Macquarie, com-
manded by Captain Hunter, and bound for
Port Jackson. On taking leave of his wife
and friends, he made them a promise to return
to the island in two years, " which," says he,
" I intend to keep if it is in my power, and
end my days there."

The Macquarie reached Port Jackson on
the iQth of February, and Rutherford states
that he met here a young woman who had
been saved from the massacre of those on
board the Boyd, and who gave him an account
of that event. This was probably the
daughter of the woman whom Mr. Berry
brought to Lima. He also found at Port
Jackson two vessels on their way back to
England with a body of persons who had
attempted to form a settlement in New
Zealand, but who had been compelled to
abandon their design, as he understood,
by the treacherous behaviour of the natives.
He now embarked on board the Sydney
packet, commanded by Captain Taylor, which
proceeded first for Hobart Town, in Van
Diemen's Land, and after lying there for
about a fortnight set sail again for Rio de

Janeiro. On his arrival there he went into the
service of a Mr. Harris, a Dutch gentleman.
Mr. Harris, on learning his history, had him
presented to the Emperor Don Pedro, who
asked him many qestions by an interpreter,
and made him a present of eighty dollars.
He also offered him employment in his navy ;
but this Rutherford refused, preferring to
return to England in the Blanche frigate, then
on the point of sailing, in which he obtained
a passage by an application to the British
Consul. On the arrival of the ship at
Spithead he immediately left her, and pro-
ceeded to Manchester, his native town, which
he had not seen since he first went to sea in
the year 1806.

The publisher of the biography from which
these facts have been culled, remarks : —

" After his return to England Rutherford
occasionally maintained himself by accom-
panying a travelling caravan of wonders,
showing his tattooing, and telling something
of his extraordinary adventures. The publisher
of this volume had many conversations with
him in January, 1829, when he was exhibited
in London. He was evidently a person of
considerable quickness, and great powers
of observation. He went over every part
of his journal, which was read to him,
with considerable care, explaining any diffi-
culties, and communicating several points
of information, of which we have availed
ourselves in the course of this narrative.
He seemed to have acquired a great deal
of the frankness and easy confidence of
the people with whom he had been living,
and. was somewhat out of his element amidst
the constrained intercourse and unvarying
occupations of England. He greatly disliked
being shown for money, which he submitted
to, principally that he might acquire a sum,
in addition to what he received for his manu-
script, to return to Otaheite. We have not
heard of him since that time, and the pro-
bability is that he has accomplished his wishes.
He said that he should have no hesitation
in going to New Zealand ; that his
old companions would readily believe that
he had been carried away by force, that
from his knowledge of their customs, he
could be most advantageously employed in
trading with them, and that, above all, if he
were to take back a blacksmith with him, and
plenty of iron, he might acquire many of the
most valuable productions of the country,
particularly tortoise-shell, which he considered
the best object for an English commercial
adventure."

_!li-_4e^

;.*.!.•.',!. J .i,4 .4-. t viUrki. I . t . '

CHAPTER XXXI.

->i^]

-'-^

EVENTS AV rZ/i? HISTORY' OF THE CHimCH MISSIUW

Rei^ulalions ngarding trading — Arrival of Mr. Gcnrgc Clarke — Condilion of I he mission slalioiis and -cork —
Selllemenl of runaway sailors al I he bay — Estimate of the Mauri population — Jiangi, the first Christian
convert — Launch of the Herald mission boat — Her voyage to Sydniy — Return of the Williams Brothers —
Work in connection ivith the mission — Earle's account of his visit to the mission stations — A cold reception —
Translation of a portion of the scriptures — Loss of the schooner Herald al Hokianga — First interference
in native politics — Missionaries accompany a war party and negotiate a peace — A pleasing missionary
gathering — Missionary influence spreading — Air. A/arsden, in i82e). considers Neiv Zealand nmo open in
every part to the introduction of Christianity — The natives cullivaling v'heat and maize — Use of the word
Maori — Taiwhanga applies for baptism — Review of the mission in rSjg — Progress of settlement — Mr.
Mair makes the first shipment of kauri gum.

?T has been already
mentioned that the
Brampton arrived tit
the Bay of Islands on
the third of August.
In little more than a
month, on 5th Sep- j
tember, Mr. Marsden '
re-embarked in the
same vessel with Mr.
Kendall and his family,
who were to return to
New South Wales ; but the ship was wrecked
on the 7th, and his departure had to be
deferred, and he was detained in Xew Zealand
till the 14th November, when he sailed in the
Dragon ; but Hongi having in the meantime
returned from his taua, whence he started
early in the year before, Mr. Kendall deter-
mined to stay in New Zealand. The Rev.
John Butler and his family, with Mr. and Mrs.
Cowell, returned to i'ort Jackson in the
Dragon, circumstances having, according to
the twenty-fourth Report, which we quote,
rendered this measure requisite. Several
chiefs who had been promised a passage in

the Brampton could not be accommodated in
the Dragon ; but si.x. native youths, at their
own earnest entreaty, were permitted to
accompany Mr. Marsden.as they were willing
to sleep on deck. The Dragon arrived in
Sydney early in December, and accompanying
Mr. Marsden and the Church of England party
were Mr. and Mrs. Leigh of the Methodist
Mission from Whangaroa, who had been
passengers on the Brampton when wrecked on
the rock which still chronicles the event.

Before Mr. Marsden left New Zealand in
the Dragon, he established some regulations
for the guidance of the missionaries and
settlers in their intercourse with the shipping
which visited the bay. He found some rules of
this nature absolutely necessary to prevent the
recurrence of the serious evils which had
injured the mission. He said, " This inter-
course encourages a spirit of idleness and
trifling, and of petty barter and traffic, which
excites the love of money, calls avarice into
exercise, and turns the whole attention of the
missionaries from their proper object."

The regulations appointed by Mr. Marsden
were the following: — i. That no missionary.

314

THE EARLV IflSTORV O/- XEIV ZEALAND.

servant, or mechanic in the service of the
mission shall directly or indirectly carry on
any private trade, or purchase any articles
from masters of ships, without the knowledge
and consent of the existing committee, to
whom is entrusted the local management of
the concerns of the Society. i. Should
circumstances render it necessary for the
comfort or convenience of the body, or for
that of any individual or individuals employed
in the service of the mission, to make
purchases from the ships which may anchor
in the Bay of Islands, the articles so required
shall be stated to the committee, and the
sanction of the committee be first obtained ;
and two members from the committee shall be
appointed to transact the business with the
masters of the ships. If this rule is attended
to, it will remove all jealousy from the minds
of some, and all suspicions and reflections
from others. 3. No timber of any kind, either
in plank or log, is to be hereafter supplied to
any ship or vessel by any missionary or other
person in the service of the Society without
the full consent of the committee, which shall
be first obtained ; and the proceeds of all such
timber shall be carried to the credit of the
Society. Should any of the missionaries,
directly or indirectly, violate any of the above
regulations, their colleagues are solemnly
enjoined to report such violation to the
Society's agent in New South Wales, and to
the parent committee in London, in order
that such missionaries may be punished by
suspension or dismission, as the nature of
the offence may require. 4. It is further
ordered that all transactions with ships, which
the missionaries shall have either as a body
or as individuals, shall be recorded in a book
kept for that purpose, as a public record ; in
order that the missionaries may at all times
be able to justify their conduct to their
superiors, and to stop the mouths of gain-
sayers. The above regulations to remain in
force until the parent committee shall rescind
them.

In the twenty-fifth report it is stated that
Mr. Butler's son and Mr. and Mrs. Cowell
remain in New South Wales. Mr. Butler
and the rest of the family had returned to
England. Mr. Butler is not heard of again
until he joins the New Zealand C^ompany in
1839. The connection of all the parties above
mentioned with the Church Missionary Society
had been dissolved.

In the twenty-second report of the Society
it was stated that :Mr. (ieorge Clarke, of
Wymondham, in Norfolk, having been strongly

recommended by the .Society's friends at that
place, was appointed as a settler at New
Zealand. Mr. and Mrs. Clarke sailed for Port
Jackson on the 28th of April, 1822, on their
way to New Zealand, and arrived at Rio
de Janeiro on the 20th of June. After a
stormy passage from thence to the Cape of
Good Hope they reached Tasmania on the
loth of September, and after remaining there
about four weeks, landed at Port Jackson on
the 1 6th of October. On their arrival they
went to reside with Mr. Marsden at Parra-
matta, where Mr. Clarke was employed
instructing some natives of New Zealand and
the -Sandwich Islands who were there ; for
though the seminary had been suspended yet
the natives continued to visit it on all
opportunities. It had been intended that
Air. and Mrs. Clarke should have accompanied
Mr. and Mrs. Williams to New Zealand ; but
Airs. Clarke became ill, and her illness having
occasioned delay, and Mr. Clarke's care
of the school for the aborigines to which he
had been transferred in New South Wales
being considered of great value, it was at
length determined the Clarkes should rot
proceed to their destination until Hongi had
become pacific in intent, he having been led
to believe that Mr. Clarke, who was by trade
a gunsmith, would be at his service to make
and repair his guns. Eventually, however,
Mr. and Airs. Clarke left Port Jackson on the
19th ofMarch, 1824, with their child, and two
of the New Zealanders, on board the Coquille,
a French discovery ship. Captain Duperry, and
arrived at the Bay of Islands on the 4th of
April, having received great kindness from
the captain and his oflRcers.

On the loth of November, 1823, Richard
Davis, his wife and family, and Charles Davis
were despatched to their appointments as
settlers in New Zealand. Mr. Charles Davis
was a carpenter, and though bearing the same
name the two settlers were not relatives.
They embarked at Woolwich for New South
Wales on the 22nd of the month, on board the
Brothers, Captain Motely, and sailed from the
Downs on the 6th of December. The
liovernment granted them a free passage.
The Brothers arrived off Rio on the ist of
February, 1824, and at Port Jackson on the
7th May. They reached New Zealand on the
13th of August, but Mr. Marsden detained the
two eldest daughters of Mr. Davis in New
South Wales until their father was settled in
New Zealand.

It will be convenient at this period, the
mission now being in its tenth year, to note

THE EARLY HISTORY OJ- NEW ZEALAND.

315

who were the settlers attached to the different
settlements connected with the Church
Missionary Society. Ihere were Messrs. W.
Hall and John King at Rangihoua, Me.ssrs.
James Kemp and (i. Clarke at Kerikeri, Kev.
H. Williams at Paihia, and Mr. Richard
Davis and Mr. C. Davis, whose place of
residence had not been determined. All these
had come from England and were married,
with the exception of ^^r. C. Davis. (Jthers
attached to the mission were from New South :
Wales, whose names were Mr. James .Shepherd
and his wife at Kerikeri, Mr. and Mrs. Fairburn
at Paihia, while Mr. W. Puckey, senior, with
Mrs. Puckey, W. Puckey, junior, and W.
.Spikeman, rendered assistance in the mission
wherever their services were required.

The earliest mission appears to have
languished. A building was set apart as a
chapel where Mr. Hall and Mr. King alternately
ever\' Sunday read the Church .Service and a
printed sermon ; and a school was open which
had some fourteen children, but their attendance,
we are told, was much interrupted. What
was gained, however, was to be found in the
deportment of the natives, who were peaceable
and (|uiet and well behaved. Five acres ot
wheat, we are told, yielded the last harvest a
fair crop, sufficient for the supply of the
mission families and those they fed.

At Kerikeri, the arrival of the (Markes was
almost a reunion for the Kemps, all of them
having been intimate with one another from
their childhood in their Norfolk home. Mr.
Clarke, we are told, had charge of a native
school, while he and Mr. Kemp kept an
evening school for adults three times a week.
The religious instruction of the natives was
pursued when the settlers had any opportunity
of so doing. In April a building was opened
as a chapel, when Mr. Williams preached to
twelve F^uropeans and an equal number of
natives. .Some of the parents had promised
to send their children to school, but on
opening the school in June only one came. In
a little time, however, the report says, more
were collected, and nine boys and three girls
were under instruction, most of them living
in the family, seven of the boys being .sons of
chiefs, one of whom was the youngest son of
Hongi. At Michaelmas, Mr. Clarke reported
that eight boys and three girls had been
supported at the expense of the .Society.

After Mr. Marsden left New Zealand on
his fourth visit, a plan was formed among the
natives to put Mr. Kendall into possession of
the house which had been occupied by Mr.
Butler, and in which Mr. .Shepherd had

succeeded him, but the settlers gave them to
understand that if the property of the .Society
were wrested from them by violence such a
step would probably cause the withdrawal of
the mission. The threat appears to have
been sufficient.

Mr. Kemp writes : " We have about thirty
head of cattle, which we keep together in one
herd ; several have, however, left the herd,
and are running wild. The natives have not
hitherto molested them, but many chiefs have
requested to have a male and a female, which,
I think, we should do well to let them have
in order that they might soon stock the
island, which would be a great blessing to the
country."

At Paihia, divine service was held morning
and evening in linglish, and in other parts of
the day there were singing, prayer, and
conversation. The natives connected with
the settlement and resident in the families
were twelve or thirteen men, boys, and girls.
They were reported to conduct themselves
well and attend family worship twice daily,
repeating prayers they had learned, and
singing well.

The constant resort of shipping to the Bay
was considered by the settlers " not a little
injurious." At the close of the year 1824, the
report says, there were perhaps twenty men
who had left their ships and were living on
plunder; and within the year not less, it was
i supposed, than a hundred men had fixed
them.selves among the natives, the captains of
other vessels not hesitatini,' to employ them
when they wanted men.

Mr. Richard Davis had, we learn, thus early
visited Hokianga, and Mr. Sliepherd had
been invited to go and live at the Waikato.
( )ne of the earliest estimates of the numbers
of the native population was given by Mr.
Shepherd, who thus computed them : — Bay of
Islands, not more than 3,000 ; Kaipara, nearly
4,000; the Thames, 4,000; Waikato, 5.""";
Mercury liay, 4,000. The people of Hokianga
he considered more numerous than that of the
Bay of Islands.

Several names among the natives with
which we are familiar de.serve mention.
Korokoro had died and was succeeded by
Tui, of " pious memory," but Tui became
dangerously ill, having completed his evil
course. Captain Lock, of the Mary, then
lying in the Bay of Islands, hearing of his
illness, and that he had nothing to eat but fern
root, sent his l)oat for him that he might
have medical assistance and proper food.
But it was too late, for Tui died on the 17th

316

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

of October, i8j ). Cruise, who met him often
shortly after his return from England, remarks:
" The trouble and expense that had been
bestowed in attempting to civilize him
appeared to have entirely failed, and we found
him without exception the greatest savage
and one of the most worthless and profligate
men in the Ba}' of Islands. "

Mr. Williarn Williams, a brother of Mr.
Henry Williams, was admitted to deacon's
orders on Sun-
day, 26th of Sep-
tember, 1824, and
was admitted to
the priesthood on
the iQth Decem-
ber following. He
left England in
the Sir (ieorge
Osborne, Captain
Thomson, on the
15th of August,
1825. With him
came Mr. James
Hamlin (a flax-
dresser) and his
wife. In the in-
structions ot the
committee to the
former occurs the
f o 1 lowing re-
mark : — " Erom
your medical
knowledge, uni-
ted with a zealous
and affectionate
discharge of
your ministerial
functions, the
committee trust
that the most
solid advantages
will, under the
Divine blessing,
arise to their
mission in New
Zealand ;" while

to the latter they said, " By your example,
Mr. Hamlin, as a private Christian, as well
as by your exertions in communicating to the
natives of New Zealand a knowledge cf the
art you have practised in England, will you
be enabled to serve the designs of the Society."
The Rev. William Williams and Mr. James
Hamlin arrived at Sydney on the 17th of
December, and left that colony in the Sir
George Osborne on the 18th of March, and
reached the Bay of Islands on the 25th.

F^eV.

In February Mr. Marsden advised the
Society that Mr. .Shepherd had arrived in
New .South Wales, having suffered much from
inflammation in the eyes, being in danger of
losing one. His visit was also made a
pretext for inducing the natives to be more
careful in their conduct, and to regard the
missionaries as not being subject to Maori
law, or its pains and penalties. Mr. William
Hall was obliged to leave New Zealand from

ill-health and
retire to New
.South Wales,
where he be-
came employed
in the New Zea-
land Seminary.
To the three
stations men-
tioned last year
a fourth had
been added at
the Kawakawa,
about ten miles
south of Paihia,
on the bank of
the river. Mr. R.
Davis, who se-
lected the site,
writes : " It is
at present
covered with
smalltimberand
brushwood. The
quan'.ity pur-
chased does not
exceed ten acres,
it being recom-
mended that
land should be
purchased only
as wanted. Two
acres are sown
with wheat,
which is grow-
ing very luxu-
riantly. I have
no doubt if I can get the natives to work but
I shall be able to raise in the course of another
year a sufficient quantity of wheat to support
the mission."

After the departure of Mr. Hall the care of
the mission at Rangihoua fell upon Mr. King,
who read the Church service on .Sundays and
in his leisure lime kept school. He says, " I
have taught eight boys to read, who are
capable of reading the Bible if it were
translated into their tongue. ' He alro says,

William \X/illiarr|s, rriissioqaru
lA/tPiuttids Bt--hop of Wniapu.i

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

317

" For a great while past the principal
inhabitants of the village have visited our
houses in a most civil and peaceable manner ;
and there is scarcely a day passes but some of
them come or send for a little tea or bread for
their sick, and in such cases we always make
a point of supplying them."

At Kerikeri there appears little or nothing
to report. Inwards the end of the year Hongi
was preparing for another war expedition,
when the mission settlers proposed having a
conference with the chiefs, for the purpose of
dissuading them from the war. It was
arranged to issue a notice that on a certain
day the settlers would meet for the jiurpose of
conversing with them, but the object of the
meeting was not declared. As the proposal
was somewhat novel, it excited considerable
interest, and all were desirous to know what
was to be said or discussed. The day at
length arrived, and Hongi and six of the
chiefs met at the house of Mr. Kemp. Their
behaviour was pleasing, and the meeting full
of interest, though Hongi said that he must
go to revenge the death of his son. It
certainly had, the chronicler said, considerable
effect, and comparatively few of the people
went to the war.

At Paihia the record was as follows : —
During the former part ot the year things
wore a very gloomy aspect. The inhabitants
of Whangaroa had seized the brig Mercury
from Port Jackson, and the people of the Bay
of Islands had in consequence become
menacing and unsettled ; while the scarcity
of provisions pressed hard on the settlers. As
the year advanced there were signs of a move-
ment among the people in the "conversion,"
as it was called, of Rangi. The incident
])erhaps mav reejuire fuller mention.

After the devastations committed by Hongi
at the river Ihames, the people of liream Bay,
a little further north, who were the allies of
Hongi, felt insecure in their position, which
was a sort of borderland between the hostile
triVjes, and through fear of the vengeance of
the 'Ihames natives they came to live at the
Bay of Islands. Rangi was a chief of some
rank in his tribe, and he with his small party
took up their abode about a mile from Paihia,
where they came under the frequent instruction
of the missionaries. While indifference
marked the character of most of his friends,
old Rangi listened with attention to the new
instruction. This was during the year 1824.
He impressed upon the people the necessity
of observing the -Sabbath day, and he was in
the habit of hoisting a piece of red cloth for a

flag as a signal to his neighbours that it was
the sacred day. He came ultimately to
renounce his Paganism and to profess
Christianity, and on his profession became
baptized, and was the first Christian convert.

On the loth .September Mr. Williams writes :
" We are treated with as much attention and
respect as we could possibly wish, and the
people receive us with kindness wherever we
go. rheir behaviour has been universally
respectful for several months past."

On the 3rd July, 1824, Mr. Williams wrote:
" In the course of a week the keel of a small
vessel will be laid. It will, perhaps, engage
the carpenters four months. She has been
ordered by Mr. Marsden, and will prove
exceedingly useful. We shall be enabled by
her to obtain food, which has been very
scarce of late, both for ourselves and the
natives about us. We shall this day cook
our last potatoes, and have been out of pork
for some length of time. Indeed, the pro-
visions for all the settlements are short, and
should not a vessel arrive in a little time we
shall be driven to eat fern-root."

It was in connection with the building of
this vessel that the name ot Mr. (xilbert Afair
first appears in the pages of New Zealand
history. Mr. Mair was born at Peterhead,
.Scotland, in the year 1800. He was a man of
an active and enterprising spirit, and early
evinced a love for the sea, which was fostered
by his being sent, while yet a lad, for several
voyages to .Spain in one of his father's sloops,
for the purchase of fruit, etc. .Some years later
he made a voyage to Port Jackson, and
arrived at the Bay of Islands in 1824.
He engaged with the Rev. Henry Williams
and others in building the first mission
\essel, the Herald, a schooner of sixty
tons. The construction of this vessel, whicli
was to be the forerunner of many other smart
schooners built in North New Zealand, did
not pass off without opposition from the
natives. On one occasion while he and the
Rev. H. Williams were working at the
vessel, the)' were surrounded by a large
party of Maoris who, for some fancied
grievance, were in a furious rage, and with
wild gestures and threats declared their
intention of burning the vessel and anni-
hilating the builders. Nothing daunted, Mr.
Williams seized a stout stake, and Mr. Mair
a broken oar, which they used so vigorously
as to soon put the dusky warriors to flight,
but not before Mr. Mair's left arm was broken
in two places.

.Major-( ieneral Sir riumias Brisbane, K.C.B.,

318

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND

entered on his duties as Governor of New
South Wales on the ist December, 1821. He
was in office for four years, and by the
encouragement which he gave to immigra-
tion, men of capital became attracted to
that colony, and proved the nucleus of the
resident gentry and educated class. He
established an observatory at Parramatta and
sought to promote education. .Sir T. Brisbane
was a distinguished officer in the Peninsular
war, and had acquired repute as an
astronomer. The

official history of
New .South Wales
says he established
a colonial currenc)',
which raised the
pound sterling
twenty-five per cent.
The discontent
caused by the com-
mercial embarrass-
ment which followed
this action led to his
recall.

rhe launch of the
Herald, as the mis-
sion boat was called,
took place on the 24th
of January, 1826, and
is thus described by
Mr. Carleton in his
happiest manner :
" Due notice had
been given ; a fleet
of boats and canoes
had assembled; num-
bers had come from
inland, partly from
curiosity, partly in
hope of payment ;
upon a rough esti-
mate from three to
four thousand per-
sons were present.
Mr. Williams had
been out the night

before inspecting the way.-;, and taking every
precaution against any risk of failure. The
natives, who had supposed that the vessel
was to be moved off in Maori style by main
force, had passed their time in calculating the
amount of payment they were to receive, and
in devising pretexts for extortion. As was
the difference in size between a canoe and a
fifty ton ve.ssel, so was to be the difference in
payment for service. They declared that they
would not move a hand till their terms .should

/l^r. James tjarr(lin

have been complied with, enforcing the
demand by divers weighty and ingenious
reasons, in reply to each of which they got
nothing but a quiet nod of the head. They
were alreadv engaged by anticipation in
apportioning the payment among themselves,
when Mr. Williams announced that all was
ready. But instead of going among the mob
to clinch a bargain he walked up to the
vessel and named her. This was the signal
for a start. The dogshores were knocked

away, the ship glided
gently down the ways
into the water, to the
utter amazement of
the natives, who rose
as one man with a
roar of ' A)ia i/n, ana
iia-a-ii-a'.

The Herald proved
a good sea boat, and
Mr. Williams made
in her a trial voyage
to Sydney. Mr. Gil-
bert Mair was ap-
pointed to command
her. Writing on
board the vessel, on
the 3rd March, at sea,
135 miles west of
Port Jackson, Mr.
Williams says: "Our
voyage has been very
pleasant as yet, but
protracted, in conse-
quence of light winds
and but few sails to
set. She is a fine
little vessel ; acts well
in rough weather, ac-
cording to the trial
we have yet been
able to give her. We
have three native men
and three boys as
crew, two Engli.sh
seamen, a captain
(Mair , Mr. Fairburn as supercargo, William
Puckey as mate; passengers, Air. and Mrs.
Puckey and daughter, a sick carpenter, a
native chief, and your humble servant."

The Rev. H. Williams met his brother in
New South Wales, and returned with him to
the Bay of Islands in the .Sir George Osborne,
arriving there on Tady-day. With the Sir
George Osborne returned Mr. Shepherd, much
benefited by thi^ medical treatment he had
obtained. Jie resumed his mission labours at

THE EAKLy HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

319

Rangihoua, strengtheniny the hand of ]Mr. i
jolin King" and his wife, addressing the
natives on the Sunday morning, and visiting
in the afternoon the adjacent native settle-
ments. In July Mr. King reported the
scholars improving in learning and behaviour.
I'rom seven to ten boys attended the school
and seven girls and three adults. In
November he added : " Their parents are
much pleased to see them write and to hear
them read, and say that they are missionaries,
and employ them to write to me for anything
that they want."

At Kerikeri Messrs. Kemp, Clarke, Hamlin
and their wives were stationed. Mr. Clarke
reported in July that the attention of those
under instruction had been pleasing during
that and the preceding quarter. There were
then in the boys' school fourteen boys and six
adults ; in the girls' school, thirteen girls,
some of whom were living in his house, the
rest in Mr. Kemp's. The total number under
instruction, besides working natives who
attend, was thirty-three, residing in the two
families. Several had left during the quarter,
of whom he entertained a favourable opinion.
I'hey could read and write their own language
with propriety.

Mr. Kemp wrote : " On our first coming
here it was with great difficulty that we were
able to live among the natives, who at one
time hardly ever came to our settlement
without molesting us in some way or other,
in climbing our fences, stealing our fowls,
and pilfering everything they could lay their
h.inds on, as well as abusing us if we
attempted to prevent them. But it is not so
now ; it is very seldom they molest us, except
when fighting parties assemble together ; then
they are troublesome to us, but nothing so
bad as they used to be."

At I'aihia the following persons were
engaged in the mission during the year :
Revs. Henry and William Williams with their
wives, Mr. and Mrs. Fairburn, Mr. and Mrs.
Davis, Mr. Charles Davis, and Mr. W.
Fuckey, who were joined by Mr. John Tuck-
well, brother-in-law to Mr. l-'airburn, who was
chiefly employed, or supposed to be, in
navigating the Herald when at sea. Some-
thing of the discipline of the ship appears to
liave been imported into the habits of the
settlement.

.\t lialf-past live in the morning a large
hell was rung to arouse the whole si^ttlcnient :
at half-past six the natives and liuropeans
assembled for prayers ; at half-past seven they
met in the native school ; at half-past eight

they began to study the native language, which
was continued until eleven. Of the mode of
translation employed Mr. Williams writes :
" We find much benefit in carrying on this
work in a body. William Fuckey, a young
carpenter who has been brought up in this
island, has a very extensive knowledge of
the language. He therefore first translates
the passage, and the rest examine his pro-
duction by the original and other translations."

The lack of a printing press was, however,
quickly felt, as Mr. Williams says : " We feel
very much the want of a printing press to
work off some copies of portions of Scripture
which could be read by several natives now
with us. If the .Society were to send a
missionary instructed in the art of printing,
together with a printing press, we should be
able to keep him well employed, but without
his help we .shall be much crippled, as the
schools are now kept very backward for want
of printed lessons A building, forty feet by
twenty feet, to serve the purpose of a school,
was commenced and completed."

Of Kawakawa Mr. Davis writes : " I have
continued to visit my natives on Sundays, and
have been much encouraged in so doing."
Not having met the people through bad
weather, some of them came to inquire the
cause of his absence, and were apprehensive
of their being left altogether. In reference to
the cultivation of the ten acres of land, Mr.
Davis said : " I have not been able to succeed
according to my expectations in cultivating
land at Kawakawa. I cannot get the natives
to work, and great part of what is done has
been done by my own exertion. 1 have now
growing about five or six acres of wheat on
very good land, which was two years ago
heavily timbered, but as the sea.son has been
wet, and the land sour, it looks but badly.
At present there is but little probability of my
being able to do anything in cultivation to any
extent, not only on account of my not being
able to get hands to work, but also on account
of the unwillingness of the natives to part with
their lands. ' Here, it may be noted, is found
an early indication of the reluctance of the
natives to part with their lands.

Early in the year 1827 the Church
missionaries were alarmed by the breaking
up of the Wesleyan mission at Whangaroa,
which was an unexpected incident of Hongi's
expedition to punish the tribe for their raids
on the Muropeans, antl the consequent
insecurity of the shipping. The Mercury was
the last of their exjiloits, and this culminating
outrage drew upon them the ill-will of the

320

THE EARLY IflSTORy OF .XEW ZEALAND.

surroundinjj' natives, who lelt that if such
conduct continued, it would be the means of
driving from the coast any vessels that
were willing to put in for refreshments.
War was accordingly declared by Hongi, and
the mission was broken up, but without
either his knowledge or authority. The
Methodist mission at W'hangaroa is, however,
dealt with in another place.

Ihe difficulties in which the mission was
involved induced the Rev. Mr. Marsden, as
soon as he heard of them, and could get away,
to visit New Zealand for the purpose of
conferring with the missionaries and aiding
them by his counsel. He arrived in the Bay
of Islands in the li.M.S. Rainbow on the 5th
of April, 1827, re-embarked on the loth, and
reached Port Jackson on the i8th.

At Rangihoua the report was as follows : —
" On the Sunday there is a public service in
the schoolhouse, conducted by Mr. King and
Mr. .Shepherd, at which from fifteen to thirty,
and sometimes more, natives attend, and after
praying and singing, are addressed from a
portion of .Scripture. Mr. Shepherd employs
the remainder of the day in visiting the
natives residing within two or three miles of
Rangihoua, and Mr. King conducts a second
service in the schoolhouse, and afterwards
visits the natives at the station. The secular
concerns of the mission necessarily occupy a
considerable share of Mr. Shepherd's and Mr.
King's time. They meet together twice a
week for the purpose of translating portions
of the -Scriptures, and a part of each of the
remaining days is employed by Mr. .Shepherd
in itinerating among the natives, and by Mr.
King in instructing the children and superin-
tending the adults. In November Mr. King
had thirteen men and boys and seven girls
residing with him, and Mr. Shepherd five men
and boys and three girls. "

At Kerikeri there were in the schools, in
July, twenty-two boys and adults and twelve
girls. Later in the year the settlement was
visited by Mr. Earle, and as all that we know up
to this date of the mission settlements is from
details supplied by the mission settlers them-
selves, a visitor will give us fresh light as to
the kind of work the settlers were performing.
At this date the Kerikeri mission was under
the management of Mr. James Kemp, Mr.
George Clarke, and Mr. James Hamlin.
Earle published his work in il^,i-% with his
name attached, and as it bears evidence of
being kept in the form of a journal, it may
be inferred that the entries it contains were
made on the dates under which they appear.

This is the impression that Kerikeri gave
him: —

Earle says that when going overland from
ilokianga to the liay of Islands he was
surprised when he came suddenly in front of
" a complete little English village. Wreaths
of white smoke were rising from the chimneys
of neat weather-boarded houses. The glazed
windows reflected the brilliant glow from the
rays of the setting sun, while herds of fat cattle
were winding down the hills, lowing as they
leisurely bent their steps towards the farm-
yard. It is impossible for me to describe what
I felt on contemplating a scene so similar to
those I had left behind me.

" According to the customs of this country
we fired our muskets to warn the inhabitants
of the settlement of our approach. We
arranged our dresses in the best order we
could, and proceeded towards the village. As
the report of our guns had been heard, groups
of nondescripts came running out to meet us.
I could scarcely tell to what order of beings
they belonged, but on their near approach I
found them to be New Zealand youths who
were settled with the missionaries. They were
habited in the most uncouth dresses
imaginable. These pious men certainly have
no taste for the picturestiue. They had
obscured the finest human forms under a
seaman's huge clothing. 15oys not more than
fifteen wore jackets reaching to their knees,
and buttoned up to the throat with great black
horn buttons ; a coarse checked shirt, the
collar of which spread half way over their
faces ; their luxuriant, beautiful hair was cut
close off, and each head was crammed into a
close .Scotch bonnet.

" These half converted, or rather half covered
youths, after rubbing noses and chattering
with our guides, conducted us to the dwellings
of their masters. As I had a letter of intro-
duction from one of their own body I felt not
the slightest doubt of a kind reception. So
we proceeded with confidence. We were
asked into a house, all cleanliness and comfort,
all order, silence, and unsociability. After
presenting my letter to a grave looking
personage, it had to undergo a private
inspection in an adjoining room, and the result
was an invitation to stay and take a cup of tea.
All that an abundant farm and an excellent
grocer in England could supply were soon
before us. liach person of the mission, as he
appeared during our repast, was called aside,
and 1 could hear my own letter read and
discussed by them. I could not help thinking
within myself whether this were a way to

THE EARLY H/STORV OF NEW ZEALAND

321

receive a countryman at the Antipodes. No
smile beamed upon their countenance; there
were no inquiries after news ; in short, there
was no touch of human sympathy such as we
'of the world ' feel at receiving an l-lnglishman
under our roof in such a savage country as
this.

" The chubby children who peeped at us
from all corners, and the hearty appearance
of their parents, plainly evinced that theirs
was an excellent and thriving trade. We
had a cold invitation to stay all night, but
this the number of our party entirely precluded.
So they lent us their boat to convey us to the
Bay ot Islands, a distance of about twenty-five
miles. As the night proved darVc and stormy,
and as our boat was crowded with natives,
our passage down the Kerikeri river became
both disagreeable and dangerous. The river
being filled with rocks, some under and others
just above the water, we were obliged to keep
a good look out. After experiencing many
alarms we arrived safely at Kororareka beach
about midnight, where an Knglishman of the
name of Johnstone gave us a shelter in his
hut."

Of Paihia, the official report says : — " The
services at the station and on board one of the
ships, and the visits to the natives have been
continued, and the various members of the
mission having appropriated a certain portion
of their time to the study of the language,
considerable proficiency has been made in
attaining it. A translation of a part of the
Scrijitures has been effected." On this subject
Mr. \W . AVilliams writes in November :
" Great improvement has been made in the
knowledge of the language by every individual,
so that now there is no diificulty in making
ourselves understood by the natives. We
have under preparation a dictionary of New
Zealand and English and English and New
Zealand, with examples under each word.
This, of course, will be a work ot time. The
translation goes on better than it did, though
slowly, the reason of which partly is that
every word undergoes two public examinations
before it is allowed to pass."

Earle says that a few days after his arrival
in the bay he crossed to the opposite side to
Kororareka to visit the Church Missionary
settlement and to deliver a letter of intro-
duction he had to one of the members. 1 le
was very soon given to unch^rstand that his
acfiuaintanc(! was not desired, and the
coldness with wliich he was received, he says,
created in his mind a thorough dislike to
th(^m. " l'[)on in(|iiiring who and what these

men were I found that the greater part were
hardy mechanics sent out to teach the natives
the importance of different trades — a most
judicious arrangement, and which ought to be
the foundation of all missions. In New
Zealand the ' mechanic ' missionary only
carries on his trade till he has every comfort
around him — his home furnished, his garden
fenced, and a strong stockade enclosing all to
keep off the ' pagan ' savages. This done
then commences the easy task of preaching.
They collect a few ragged urchins of natives,
whom they teach to read and write their own
language, the English tongue being for-
bidden. I once saw a sturdy blacksmith in
the prime of life sitting in the midst of a
group of savages attempting to expound to
them the mysteries of our holy redemption,
perplexing his own brains as well as those of
his auditors with the most incomprehensible
and absurd opinions. How much better
would he have been employed in teaching
them how to weld a piece of iron or to make
a nail r"

Some time having elapsed after the visit to
Kororareka, Earle says : " We proceeded on
Christmas Day to Te Puna in two whaleboats.
It was a most delightful trip, the scenery being
strikingly beautiful. The village of Rangi-
houa, belongings to W'harepoaka, is situated
on the summit of an immense hill. The huts
belonging to the savages appeared in many
places as though they were overhanging the
sea, the height being crowned with a mighty
pa. At the bottom of this hill, and in a
beautiful valley, the cottages of the mis-
sionaries are situated, complete pictures of
English comfort, content, and prosperity.
They are close to a bright sandy beach ; a
beautiful green slope lies in their rear, and a
clear and never-failing stream of water runs
by the side of their enclosures. As the boats
approached this lovely spot, 1 was in an ecstasy
of delight : such a happy mixture of savage
and civilized life 1 had never seen before; and
when I observed the white smoke curling out
of the chimneys of my countrymen, I antici-
pated the joyful surprise, the hearty welcome,
the smiling faces, and old Christmas
complini(3nts that were going to take place,
antl the great pleasure it would give our
secluded countrymen to meet us in these
distant regions, at this happy season, and
talk of our relatives and friends in luigland.
My romantic notions were soon crushed ; our
landing gav(^ no jjleasure to these secluded
luiglishmen ; they gave us no welcome; but
as our boats approached the shore they walketl

322

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAyD.

away to their own dwellings, closed their
gates and doors after them, and gazed at us
through their windows ; and during three
days that we passed in a hut quite near
them, they never exchanged a word with
any of the party. . Thus foiled in our
hopes of spending a social day with our
compatriots, after our dinner was over we sent
materials for making a bowl of punch up the
hill to the chiefs, and spent the remainder of
the day, surrounded by generous savages, who
were delighted with our company, and who
did everything in their power to make us
comfortable. In the course of the afternoon
two of the mission came up to preach, but the
savages were so angry with them for not
showing more kindness to
their own countrymen that
none would listen to them."

Mr. R. Davis replies to
Earle's strictures in a letter
to the Rev. J. N. Coleman,
dated Waimate, 17th April,
iSjj. He says: " Mr. Earle,
in his work entitled ' Nine
Months' Residence in New
Zealand,' has held up the
New Zealand missionaries
to derision. When his house
was burned, Mr. Williams
and myself were among the
first to assist him, and sup-
plied to the full every want
he named. Christ's servants
are indeed made spectacles
to the world. If Mr. Earle
has sinned in so writing, the
reviewers, the guardians of
the reading class in Great
Britain, have been partakers
of his crime. The day is
coming when God will have these mockers in
derision. May the Lord bless with true con-
version those our bitter persecutors. '

When the Herald went to New South Wales
in August, 1827, for the annual supply of
mission stores, I\Ir. Richard Davis was deputed
by the New Zealand committee to confer with
the committee in Sydney, a plan having been
in agitation, after the failure of the mission at
Whangaroa, to form a settlement of New
Zealanders in New .South Wales. Mr. Davis,
during his visit to the colony, carried through
the press a translation of the first three
chapters of Genesis, the 20th of Exodus, part
of the 5th chapter of .St. Matthew's Gospel,
the first chapter of St. John's (iospel, the
Lord's Prayer, and some hymns. i'our

hundred copies were printed at the expense

ofi:4..

Ihe Rev. William \ ate and Mr. Charles
Baker and his wife embarked at Woolwich on
the 14th of July, by the grant of Government,
on board the .Sovereign convict ship. Captain
McKellar, for New .South Wales, on their
way to New Zealand. They sailed from Deal
on the 22nd of July, reached Hobart Town
on the 19th of November, and Sydney
on the 31st of December, 1827. Mr. Yate
went on to New Zealand almost direct, where
he landed on the igth of January ; but Mr.
and ]\Irs. Baker only got to their destination
on the Qth of June, 1828. On their arrival
they were located at Kerikeri. Mr. Charles
Davis having received the
sanction of the auxiliary
committee in New South
Wales to visit England, he
embarked on board the Ann,
Captain (xrey, on the 5th of
April, 1828, and arrived off
Dungeness on the 30th of
July. He was accompanied
by Air. John King's eldest
son.

Early in 1S28 Hongi
died. " He was," to use the
language of Mr. Richard
1 )avis, " ever the mis-
sionary's friend, a lihrewd
thoughtful man, very su-
perior to any other native I
have yet seen, the greatest
man who has ever lived in
these islands. He died in
March, 1828."

In May the schooner
Herald was lost on the
Hokianga bar. She had
been very valuable to the mission. She had
made three trips to .Sydney for stores, and
two to Hokianga. In her some of the mem-
bers of the mission had made four voyages
to Tauranga and other places in the Bay
of Plenty for the purpose of visiting the
tribes in that district, bringing back with
them children for school and potatoes. On
the last occasion, the 4th of April, 1828, she
had to leave Paihia at eleven o'clock at night
in order to elude the vigilance of Marupo and
his tribe, who were watching an opportunity
to cut off Pango and other Arawa who had
taken refuge at Paihia. These were landed
in safety by Mr. Williams and Mr. Davis.
It was on her return that she was wrecked, on
attempting to enter the Hokianga River.

Bat<er.

HIE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

323

Tile Herald had been off the Heads for two
days waiting a chance to cross the bar. On
the 6th of ;\Iay, a little before sunset, she was
making for the bar with a fair wind, but when
upon the bar the wind suddenly failed, and
she was left to the power of the breakers, and
was carried upon the rocks. The boat was
lowered, and Mr. I-airburn and a boy got
into it. The wind, however, freshened ; the
boat filled and went down, but being good
swimmers, they got safe to shore. The tide
by this time had turned and the wind in-
creased, and one heavy sea drove the little
schooner on shore. She was soon high
enough to allow of communication, and the
natives helped the crew on shore and im-
mediately stripped them to their shirts, saying
they must shift with mats as they did, ibr
they wanted their clothes to purchase powder
with. With the same object they soon
completely divested the vessel of all her
tackle.

Mr. Mair and the crew remained on the
sjjot to endeavour to restrain them, but to no
purpose. On one occasion, while thus
engaged, Mr. Mair very nearly lost his life.
In an encounter with an infuriated savage he
was thrown down and the Maori struck at
him with his tomahawk, but a Maori woman
threw her mat over Mr. JNIair and so saved
his life. When the wreck was subsequently
visited the hull was found in a bad state, for
though a great part of her keel was lying near
her, having been torn away by her continual
beating on the beach when wrecked, yet the
wanton mischief of the natives amounted
perhaps to a greater evil. They had little to
say in their justification, for though the
plundering of the loose articles was according
to Maori custom, the damage done to the hull
of the vessel they acknowledged to be wrong ;
but the chiefs cast the blame on those over
whom they had no control. The Herald was,
however, insured, and the loss to the Society
was therefore not great.

The period had now arrived when the
influence of the mission came to be felt
generally by the tribes at Hokianga and the
Bay of Islands from its interference in native
politics. A similar desire had been mani-
fested by the settlers at the conference at
Kerikeri on the 1,5th November, i8.'5, the
details of which are presented to us by Mr.
Davis, but beyond the discussion of peace
proposals the conference was void of per-
ceptible influence. \ow, however, missionary
interference or mediation was solicited. A
quarrel had arisen among two sections of the

people, who, for lack of another term, are
called Ngapuhi. A Bay of Islands chief
had been shot in a quarrel, when Whareumu,
one of the hapu of J'omare, set off to make
inijuiry. Whareumu was called by the
Europeans King (jeorge, and was the suc-
cessor of Tara, of Kororareka.

The origin of the quarrel came from Wha-
ngaroa, and though somewhat confused, is
made clear by the Methodist missionaries,
who about this time founded their mission at
Hokianga. The narrator was probably Mr.
Stack, who alone among the mission could
have manifested sufficient familiarity with the
cause of the feud. He writes, under date of
27th of January, 1828, as follows: "A party
from the Bay of Islands who came over to
Hokianga last week, stole on their return
two male slaves belonging to Ahurhuru — the
brother of Tara and Te Puhi of Boyd
notoriety — and a musket the slaves had with
them. Ahurhuru being the guest of Mahure-
hure, the Hokianga natives considered it a
great insult, lluruhuru and his son with two
others went to recover the spoil. In the
encounter which followed the young man was
shot. Soon as the report of this young man's
death reached the Bay of Islands it was
resolved that it should be revenged, and four
hundred fighting men were collected and
formed into two divisions, one commanded
by Toi, the other by Whareumu, or as he is
usually called by the Europeans, King George.
They marched direct to Hokianga ; Toi
arrived at Waima first, where Patuone and
others were assembled. After Toi had robbed
the natives of their potatoes, a reconciliation
took place. When Whareumu, however,
arrived the next day, he prevailed on Toi to
break the league, was insolent to Muriwai,
and sneered at the idea of the Hokianga
tribes being able to defend themselves against
him.

"A quarrel subsequently took place between
the people from Hokianga and those of the
Bay of Islands. Muriwai, who was acting as
pacificator, was wounded and fell. .Supposing
he was killed his people singled out Whareumu,
as utu, and who having received two balls,
the second passing through his throat,
died. As soon as he fell all his followers
retreated, leaving nine dead, among whom
was Oro, who commenced the pillage of
the mission premise-, at Whangaroa. Here
the contest terminated, when Patuone and
Waka Xene took the body of the fallen chief,
and carried it away.

" In the evening eight or ten natives came to

324

THE EARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Waihou and sung the piltc, or funeral ode, as
an expression of great joy at the victory they
had obtained over the Bay of Islands,
proclaiming their own bravery. They inti-
mated that we should no longer be safe at
Waihou, as all the tribes intended to remove
to a pa near Horeke, and there, by uniting in
one body, prepare tor a contemplated attack
by the people of the Bay of Islands." Earle's
version of the cause of the feud harmonises, it
will be seen, with the above. Whareumu fell,
it appears, about the i6th of March, a few
days after the death of Hongi.

Payment had to be obtained for the death
of Whareumu, but, as Carlton remarks, the
Bay of Islands' people did not care to fight
Mahurehure, as they were all nearly related.
The narrative of Davis may be here taken as
shorter than that of ]\Irs. Williams, he,
moreover, being present. "On the i8th
March," he writes, " the natives are preparing
to go to Hokianga to attack that people.
Some of the chiefs not being able to make
peace themselves, wish us to go to make a
reconciliation. Rev. H. Williams and myself
have volunteered to go in company with as
many as are willing to join us." It is,
perhaps, only fair to Mr. Davis to say
that the narrative has been condensed by the
omission of a number of sentiments of a reli-
gious character.) " 20th March. This morning
^Ir. Williams and myself set off, in company
with Rewa, the principal Xgapuhi chief,
towards Hokianga, expecting to fall in with
the army at Pukenui. 21st March. This
morning we proceeded on our journey. About
nine a.m. met a large party of natives going
to join the army, and went on with them.
Between one and two p.m. we reached the
camp. 22nd March. After the natives had
prepared their sheds, and we had pitched our
tents, we went round to the chiefs to urge them
to make peace. The chiefs would not allow
Rewa to go, but permitted us to offer con-
ditions of peace for them. W'e readily
undertook the embassy. We were kindly
received at the pa by the Hokianga people,
who wished peace to be settled immediately.
"When we returned to the army, most seemed
pleased with the prospect of peace. In the
evening we went round the camp and requested
the chiefs to sit still to-morrow, because it was
the Lord's Day. .Sunday, the z-,xA ]\Iarch.
Messrs. Williams and Clarke went to the pa
to visit the enemy ; ^Ir. Kemp and myself
remained in the camp to speak to the army.
^\'e hoisted a flag as a token of the .Sabbath.
As soon as our Hag was hoisted they came

together, and the chiefs arranged them in
order. Surrounded by about five hundred
immortal souls we gave out a hymn, and
prayed, and addressed them. Mr. Kemp spoke
first, and I closed the discourse and concluded
with prayer, all in the native tongue. As
many did not attend, we went round the camp
twice and conversed with the people in their
own sheds. The natives were very attentive
and behaved well all day. Our camp
resembled a county fair in England.

" 24th March. This morning two of the
principal men breakfasted with us in our tent.
We requested that peace should be made that
day, and agreed to go with one of them to
select a proper place for the conference. We
fi.x.ed on a place near a deep ditch, which was
to be between the two parties, and hoisted
our flag. We then went into the enemy's pa,
taking a chief with us to the neutral ground,
which was not a musket shot from the pa.
The army now marched down in regular order,
each tribe by itself, and took their stand on
the neutral ground, and formed one body on
their side of the ditch. They had then their
war dance and fired a volley of musketry.
They had a second dance and fired a second
volley. During these manoeuvres the other
party formed themselves into a solid body
close to their pa, but did not advance until
they were called. They then came within
twenty yards of the army " (Davis called his
own party, it will be seen, the army, "and
danced and fired twice. The chiefs made
their speeches and peace was happily con-
cluded. Many shots were afterwards fired by
evil-disposed persons on both sides, but no
one was wounded. The natives dispersed
immediately. Early the next morning we
started for Kerikeri, which we reached at
five o'clock p.m. We there took our own
boat, and arrived safe at home the same
night, having journeyed nearly fifty miles in
the course of the day."

"Thus," Mr. Davis adds, "was brought to
a happy conclusion one of the most alarming
circumstances which has occurred in New
Zealand since the mission commenced."

When Mr. Davis came to New Zealand he
was told that an axe was the best missionary
for New Zealand. It was now made plain to
the natives that the mission had other capa-
bilities, and it may be said, about this time, to
have made a new departure by entering, as it
were, into the life of the people.

In October, 1828, the various members of
the mission were in good health, and the
natives in the schools at the three settlements,

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAXD.

325

Raiiiifihoua, Kerikeri, and Paihia, woro about
two hundred in number.

In December, 1828, the first annual exami-
nation of the schools took place. The ]<.ev.
\V. Vate wrote : " I do not know that I ever
experienced feelings of greater satisfaction
than arose from the sight of these New
Zealanders : all collected in our chapel, and
all evidently anxious to learn anything whicn
we may require from them. About sixty
strangers of the natives were present in
addition to the hundred and seventy children."
Mrs. Williams, however, gives a fuller
description of the scene, which will bear
reprinting. She says, in a letter to her
mother-in-law : " Next morning the chapel
bell rung before all had breakfasted. After
native prayers the natives were examined.
And now, my dear mother, I must invite you to
go with me up to the hill on which the chapel
stands. Just outside the door upon the green sat
a group of girls, being the third class, waiting
to be called, arranged in their clean blue
gowns, with white aprons and buff hand-
kerchiefs. Inside the chapel were the first
classes of boys and girls from the three settle-
ments, undergoing the fiery trial of being
e.Kamin<'d and cross-examined in the two
catechisms. After looking on for some time,
and speaking to Airs. King, Mrs. Hobbs, Mrs.
{•"airburn and Mrs. Mair, I walked outside to
where Henry her husband), Mr. Clarke, and
Mr. Hamlin were examining a large circle of
boys and girls of the two classes ; Mr.
l-'airl)urn, Mr. Puckey, and Mr. Baker taking
the third class. To this succeeded a trial for
sums, and of writing from dictation. .Speci-
mens of work were then exhibited, and when
all was concluded, the bell rang for the native
dinner. Benches and planks had been erected,
and now a troop of natives, singing as they
went, brought a quantity ot rush baskets from
each home, filled with bread, cakes, potatoes,
pork, and beef, spreading all the tables in
succession. Kvery native had a basket before
him, an arrangement which was greatly
admired, because they could take away with
them what they could not eat. All seated
themselves in great order, and waited until
grace was said at each table. The girls sat
by themselves, seventy in number. After
dinner the English matrons adjourned to Mr.
(,'larke's to examine the girls' work ; and as
each article passed the scrutiny it was hung
upon a long line stretched round the
room. Mrs Brown and .Mrs. Hobbs, who
were appointed judges, made three lists. Those
upon the first were to ha\e each a gay gown.

upon the second a bag or apron, those upon
the third nothing. To judge was really an
arduous task, for there were gowns, shirts,
frocks, trousers, flannels, nay, even a boy's
jacket ; indeed we were all astonished at the
quantity of good work, when we saw it all
together. The following morning was wet and
showery ; we again adjourned to the chapel
where we saw a window-sash, a panelled
door, a table, etc., for which prizes were given,
as specimens of carpenters' work. After the
prizes had been distributed, William addressed
the natives, and all dispersed."

Mr. Marsden writes on the ist of January,
1829: "The natives are now at peace with
one another. The chiefs at the Thames and
those at the Bay of Islands are now united,
and those further to the south. The Gospel
begins to influence some of them, and they
improve much in civilization. A chief has
come to me this morning from Cook Strait, to
see if he can obtain a missionary. About two
years ago he sent to me one of his boys about
five years old, though 1 had never seen the
father. I sent him home a fortnight ago to
see his father, not knowing that his father was
coming over for him. New Zealand is now
open in every part for the introduction of the
(jospel and the arts of civilization. I have
lately had about twenty natives with me from
the west side of New Zealand ' he means
Hokianga 1 ; " they have not all returned yet.
There can be no doubt that New Zealand will
become a civilized nation."

" During the last six months," Mr. Davis
writes, at the end of January, 1829, " whooping
cough, brought by a brig from Sydney, has
prevailed among natives and Europeans.
Many of the natives have died of it. The
whooping cough was certainly never previously
knownin New Zealand." " 1 have endeavoured,"
he says, " to grow wheat, but from want of
land and means have not succeeded to any
extent. 1 have planted potatoes which answer
tolerably for the support of our schools. This
cultivation 1 hope to extend as fast as I can
enclose lands. Seconds' flour we procure
from Port Jackson so cheap that the whole
expense of feeding a native is less than i).d.
per day. We give them a jib. for a meal,
which they make into thin paste, and are well
sati.sfied. The working men receive an axe
per month for wages, wherewith they purchase
])rovisions, so that with what they grow them-
selves and the shellfish, etc., they catch they
live well. "

On 18th May he writes: "This year 1 have
purch.ised Irom the natives a great quantity of

326

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Indian corn and sweet potatoes for our native
schools. Many natives have begun to sow
wheat, and their desire to do so is on the
increase. The whole of the trade of the
mission devolves upon me, so that my time is
almost devoted to trade and looking after
food. For a blanket I buy about qoo lbs. of
potatoes or Indian corn in cob. We also
purchase pigs with blankets. One blanket is
the value of a fat pig weighing about loo lbs.
But pigs can seldom be purchased, as the
natives prefer selling them to the shipping for
muskets, gunpowder and balls. They will
give eight or ten pigs for a musket, and one
good pig for thirty musket balls. For gun-
powder they pay very dear. Nevertheless, of
muskets, powder and balls they possess a
large quantity. Almost every native has now
a musket and a sufficiency of ammunition to
last him for a long time, so that when they
assemble together they present a formidable
appearance.

Yates makes an entry, under date of 28th
of June, referring to Kerikeri. " Sunday.
Opened the new schoolroom as a temporary
chapel. I preached in the morning, read a
sermon in the afternoon, and addressed the
natives in the evening. ()ur morning service
is conducted in the native language, except
the sermon ; our afternoon service all in the
Fnglish language, and our evening service
entirely in native."

Here it may be noticed that one of the
earliest uses of the word " Maori " is to be
found in the paragraph of Mr. Williams in
the twentv-ninth report, when he says : "The
translation goes on, and we have lately
introduced part of the Liturgy in Afaiin xnXo
our nijorn ing and evening service, and shall
probably continue until the whole be accom-
plished."

On the 26th of July the Rev. W. Williams
writes : " AVe recei\-ed a public application
from Taiwhanga last night in behalf of his
children, whom he wishes to have baptized.
Taiwhanga had long been attached to the
mission, and at Kerikeri the Rev. Mr. Butler
years before had given him an excellent
character. He was a great warrior and
frequent follower of Hongi to the field of
battle. I lis application for the baptism was
a written one, and unique in its way. Among
other odd expressions it contains is the one,
' Here I sit thinking and untying the rope
of the devil.' "

On the .'3rd of August Mr. W. Williams
writes : " It having been considered that the
application made by Taiwhanga should be

together with my own little boy. The names
given to them were Richard Hill, .Samuel
Marsden, Mary Ann Davis, and James Davis.
The effect of this public ceremony could not
fail of travelling among the tribes, and as
Taiwhanga was a man of mark, and of good
birth, it formed an epoch in the mission
annals. Others might confidently be expected
to follow where Taiwhanga led."

On the 20th September he writes : " I went
with Mr. Shepherd to visit some of the neigh-
bouring natives, who were for the most part
busily employed about their nets. Waikato,
who went to England, is as superstitious as
anyof thenatives,and would not on any account
neglect one of the rites of tapu. With a new
net there is very much ceremony, and the
whole of the sea in the immediate neighbour-
hood of Rangihoua is now sacred in conse-
quence, and no canoe is allowed to pass under
any pretence. Waikato would fain have
prevented my boat from returning on the
morrow, and I was only allowed to pass on
the promise of steering as far from the net as
possible. Waikato says that we have our
sacred days, and that we are angry if they
are violated, and that they have a right to do
the same. "

The year ended by another school examina-
tion at Kerikeri. The members met together
were about two hundred and ninety. The
closing business, Mr. Williams says, was the
most interesting to the greater number of the
natives. It was a dinner, consisting of pork,
beef, potatoes, and bread, served up in little
baskets, which answered the purpose of plates.
"They had not been eating," he says, " many
minutes, when all with one consent left their
seats and scampered off with the remainder of
the food, it being the native practice never to
leave anything which is set before them, but
to carry off what they cannot consume at the
time." The needlework of the girls was after-
wards examined, when some creditable speci-
mens were shown, and the next day a few
prizes were awarded to the most deserving.
Work done by the native carpenters was also
brought forward, which would have done credit
to workmen in a civilised country. 1829 may
be considered an uneventful year.

The Rev. Alfred Xesbit Brown and Mrs.
Brown, Mr. C. Davis and his wife, and
Mrs. Hart, sailed from England in the Eliza-
beth, Captain Macdonald, for New Zealand,
on the 2,sth April, i82<), and arrived in Sydney
loth October following. Mr. C. Davis, his
wife, and Mrs. Hart left Port Jackson for New
Zealand on the i8th October in the Harriers,

THE EARLY IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

327

attended to, I bapti/^ed his four children
but they were never heard of afterwards. Mr.
.md Mrs. i3ro\vn left Port Jack.son on the loth
of November, and arrived at the Bay of Islands
on the 20th following. Their residence was
ti.\.ed at Paihia.

Mr. R. Davis tells us : " l""rom the time of
my arrival in this country to the present hour
1 have never lost sight of an agricultural
establishment. During the last twelve months
1 have been particularly anxious about it, and
deeply impressed with the necessity of making
an immediate trial on some of the best lands
at Kerikeri. At a committee held at Kerikeri
on the 1 6th of October, the necessity of an
immediate attention to agriculture was
suggested for the three following reasons,
viz. : — I. Prom the signs of the times it is not
only possible, but probable, that the time may
not be far distant when our Christian friends
in England may not be so well able to keep
us as they now are ; consequently, we should
so prepare while we have it in our power as to
be able in some measure to furnish ourselves
with some of the necessaries of life. i. Our
numbers are increasing, our families becoming
large, and some of our children growing up,
so that our e,\penses increase and are already
become considerable ; consequently it appears
necessary that wt; should endeavour to do
something in order to lessen the expense.
,?. If we do not attempt agriculture while we
have the means in our power of paying
working natives to clear the land, and our
resources should fail at home, we shall have
no means of support, and may be obliged at
length to leave the island and our work,
which would not only be wicked in the sight
of (iod, but cowardly in the sight of the
natives. Whereas, were we to set about doing
something by way of agriculture, we may be
able to support ourselves in a partial manner,
and continue to labour in the Lord's vineyard,
while the gathering storm is disemboguing
itself over Europe.

" This point was unanimously carried, and a
resolution passeil that the lands adjoining the
Kerikeri should be purchased. As we had
not wherewith to purchase those lands at that
time, things remained as they were until Mr.
Marsden came down, when it was resolved
that the agricultural establishment .should be
undertaken at VVaimate. There is not a
doubt in the mind of any one of us as to the
superiority of Waimate for such an establish-
ment, because it possesses two principal

advantages which Kerikeri does not possess,
I which are good land and timber."
I Having now brought the history of the
I Church Missionary .Society's mission up to
the close of 1829, we must turn back and
review some other events that were occurring
in New Zealand about this time. It may be
observed in passing, however, that the germ
of regular European settlement was now
beginning to take root in New Zealand.
Mr. Gilbert Mair, who had married Elizabeth,
only daughter of Mr. Puckey, after the loss
of the Herald established himself at Te
Wahapu, Bay of Islands, where, with com-
mendable energy, he soon established a
flourishing business as a merchant, building
spacious stores, a wharf, the first in New
Zealand, and locating tradesmen of all
branches, for whom he built comfortable
cottages, and thus supplying the wants of the
increasing settlers. Here we find the first
blacksmiths, shoemaker, cooper, cabinetmaker,
and carpenter outside the Church Mission
stations. Nor was the schoolmaster for-
gotten, Mr. I'ogan, a man of very superior
attainments, being brought from America.
Trading and whaling vessels soon found their
way hither in considerable numbers, and to
supply these Mr. Mair established agents
along the East Coast, nearly as far as
(iisborne, to purchase pigs, maize, potatoes,
flax, etc., sending his small coasting craft to
bring the produce home. He established a
whaling station on Whalelsland, l>ay of Plenty,
in 18^3. His brother William, while master of
one of his vessels, the (xlatton, was drowned
at Waiheke. To Mr. Mair is due the credit
of sending the first and many subsequent
shipments of kauri gum to America, and in
connection with this is another illustration of
what "great effects from little causes sjiring."
The captain of an American whaler visiting
at the house one day had his attention drawn
to a small lump of bright-looking gum which
one of the children had picked up and placed
on the mantelpiece. Turning to Mr. Mair
he said : " This is the very substance we want
to produce varnish from. I can guarantee
you fourpence a pound for any ([uantity." Mr.
Mair dealt largely in the timber trade, and
in later years, in partnership with Messrs.
Busby and Eenington, erected the first
saw-mills in the colony. Mr. Mair proved
himself a most ardent colonist, and was also
untiring in his efforts to civilize the Maoris,
over whom he acquired great influence.

(55^"^^ 'T^ -T^ "--K 'I-"^-

f'^j, ^\j it 4 4 4 Ji ji J Ji Ji 4 4 j> J i> j> i J J) jt ji ji Ji A / ^^■ =»

i^=2Pk=iFSy

4 qI' c-OQececceecieceeeoeeiG) ijq (j
^^ % CHAPTER XXXII. ^,8^^'<

\[V^^^-^'-mr^^^n^ ^ CHAPrtR XXXII. ^,g

lUi \^, '' p^-^^%-H, l^y^^Q ^ €©©©©©©©©©©©©€)©©©©©© (iS ■ Q

' ^^*/\ _ Ty-^r(T '^- '"^ ^-T^ ^T^ ^T^^ ^^T^^ -T^ (p,>-i\
^V »^^ " - I tV-" J.

a t2p5^1?iC^^S^^Si5M^pI|^'

«^iid / (, fr— ^

,^ :j:^

TWO NAUTICAL TRAGEDIES.

Seizure of the brig Wdlinglon by convids — 'I'hiy </nss Ihimsilvis in /In miiiUuy uniforms — Dissensions among the
caplors — Arrival al the Bay of Islands — Discovery of the eondilion of affairs bv the missionaries and tivo
7f haling captains — Negotiations for surrender of the ship — The 7vhalers open fire — Surrender of the
Wellington — The mutineers placed in irons and set out for Sydney — Further attempts at escape thwarted —
'/he prisoners landed at Sydney and placed on trial — Dispute over the reward for the capture — Capture of
the brig Harriers by Maoris at Whakatane — Massacre of the crew — The vessel recaptured by the aid of
lUio/her English vessel.

RS. WILLIAMS
writes in her
diary on the jth
of January, 1827,
as follows : " At
eight o'clock in
the morning' a
brig was in
sight — not a
whaler. All
thought she
must be from
i^ydney. Her
decks were crowded. We saw a boat lowered,
which pulled towards the watering place at
Kororareka, and was then seen to be filled
with water casks. A boat was sent across,
which brought word she was of very suspicious
appearance ; and upon Mr. Williams going
over himself it was ascertained that she was
the Wellington, from .Sydney, bound for
Norfolk Island, laden with convicts and stores.
The convicts had risen, making prisoners the
captain, crew, guard, and pas.sengers."

Some prisoners being sent to Norfolk Island
from Port Jackson, seized the vessel, but a
portion of them, led by a man called Anthony
Best, refused to take any part in the piracy.
She was called the J-Hi/abeth, commanded by
Captain Harwood, and belonged to Mr. Jost;ph

Underwood. The names of the persons tried
for the offence were John Edwards, lidward
Colethurst, William Leddington, James .Smith,
Richard Johnson, William Douglas, John
Boyd, James Drummond, Abraham Davis,
John Magennis, William Hope, Michael Doyle,
Richard Carter, Thomas Bayley, John Swan,
Thomas Edwards, (reorge .Slater, William
Walker, Thomas Watkins, William Bateman,
William Hathaway, John Rawlings, Noel
Hargraves, John Walton, Charles Clay, (///'c/.v
Todhunter, Richard Hicks, William Brown,
John Lynch, Charles Daley, James O'Neill,

William Ryan, Flanigan, Hugh Carline,

and Anthony Best and nineteen others who
did not participate in the outrage.

It appeared on inquiry that the plan had
been matured before they came on board. The
day on which they were to have made Norfolk
Island was the time fi.ved for carrying it out.
rhe ringleader's name was Walton. ,\t noon
on the day of the seizure, the captain was busy
taking sights. Two soldiers were parading
the deck ; Walton was sitting either on or
contiguous to the bowsprit; and the troops
were in the fore scuttle. .Six prisoners were
on deck, and the sergeant went below to allow
another batch to come up for fresh air. No
sooner did Walton observe the condition of
things so fa\ourable than the signal was given.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

329

Ihe sentinels on deck were secured and
deprived of their arms ; the captain was made
prisoner, and the hatch of the fore scuttle, in
which the military were all pent up, was
closed. In the act of closintr the hatch,
however, one of the prisoners was wounded in
the shoulder, as the soldiers immediately
commenced firing. The sailors were in the
like manner secured by being forced into the
prison hold, and at the same time Walton and
his party liberated their fellow-prisoners from
confinement. In the cabin, Mr. Buchanan, a
passenger, hearing the turmoil, seized a brace
of pistols and was in the act of discharging
them, when he was knocked senseless by the
butt end of a musket, and in a minute or two
the pirates had com-
plete possession of the
ship.

Walton took upon
himself the command;
another of the name
of Douglas was ap-
pointed chief mate ;
Edwards, alias Flash
Jack, became second
mate, and Clay con-
tented himself with
the stewardship. Xo
violence was offered
to any one on board
atter tlie capture. The
soldiers kept firing
away, h o w e v e r,
through the bulk head
into the hold, until
they understood that
the crew were in dan-
ger of being shot. The

military were divested of their accoutrements
and red coats, in which the insurgents became
ilressed, and in less than a quarter of an hour
the sergeant had the mortification to bi^hold
his stripes decorating one of the men, who
lorded it away at a great rate.

A number of the prisoners, among whom
was a man called Best, refused to share in the
" honours of the day," and on that account
were confined with the crew in the hold.
Being short of water, a nautical almanac,
and a chart, they resolved to make for
Xew Zealand to oljtain these requisites for
their contemplated voyage to .South
America. Walton, however, had his fears
about going to Xew Zealand at all, but
("aptain llarwooil induced him to believe
that no force he could meet with could resist
him and his following. The crew were made

A^r. Wni

to work the vessel, and the captain to
navigate the ship.

There were dissensions, however, on board,
and at one period the pirates were split into
three sections. There was the Protestant
party that had the command, and a Catholic
party that had formed the plan of taking the
ship and making the others " walk the plank."
There was also what may be called the
"(iallio ' party, that cared nought for creed
distinctions.

The whalers Sisters and Harriet were in
the Bay of Islands when the Wellington
came in sight. They had been there several
days. As she appeared to be a stranger to
the port the two captains of the Sisters and

Harriet went outside
in a whaleboat and
brought her in. The
following extracts
from the log-book of
the .Sisters narrates
the proceedings which
followed fully and
clearly: —

" At nine a.m. Vx\-
Jay, 5th January,
1827, a brig hove in
sight, coming into the
bay, which we sup-
posed to be a stranger.
When they saw the
ships they hauled in,
and at ten o'clock,
she being nearly in,
the captain went on
board, and inquired of
him whom he sup-
posed to be command-
ing the stranger whence he came. I le replied
from Xew -South \Vales, bound to the river
Thames with troops and provisions. There
were about fifty men on deck, chiefly armed,
which lent colour to the statement that she
was proceeding to a settlement. The mann(>r,
however, in which the ship was handled seemed
strange. Captains Duke and Clark inquired
of the captain of the brig whether he was
acquainted with the place. He said he was
not very well, and he was advised in order to
get a good berth to run further in, and close
to the ships at anchor, which he did. We asketl
one of the men wiio was walking on the poop,
and supposed to be an officer, how long he had
been coming across, and he replied abruptly
that he did not know. About an hour after
Captain Clark, of the Harriet, sent Mr.
.Summerlield on board the brig with a note

r'bLjrr"^.

330

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

requesting any pitch, tar, or rosin they niiyht
liave to spare, as his ship was in a leaky
condition, and received the following answer :

Captain Walton's compliments to Captain Clark, but
liavinj; only one cask of tar is willing- to spare him a part
of it, and will render him any service. — Your obedient
servant, John Walton, brijj Wellintjton.

"In the course of the day Mr. Fairburn, hav-
ing some business with Captain Duke, came on
board and inquired what vessel the brig was.
Captain Duke replied that he could not tell,
V)ut supposed her to be the brig Wellington,
from Port Jackson. Mr. Fairburn and Cap-
tain Duke then went on board to see if there
were any letters for the missionaries, when
Mr. Fairburn recognised a person who had
been formerly a painter in Sydney, named
Clay, and Captain Duke also recognised
another who had formerly been condemned in
{•England, and was to have been sent to Norfolk
island. This excited their suspicion that the
vessel had been run away with from Port
Jackson, for the people on deck in soldiers'
jackets had no appearance whatever of regular
troops."

The subsequent action in connection with
the vessel is thus told : " Captain Duke
then sent a polite note to the commander to
come on board the Sisters to dine, but he
declined the invitation and said he would come
on board for an hour in the afternoon. He
did not come according to promise, however,
and we went on board again and remained
upwards of an hour, during which time they
appeared in great confusion, watering the
vessel and trading with the natives, which we
thought strange, as she was only proceeding
to the Thames, that they should be taking
such a quantity of water on board for so
short a passage. During the time that
Captains Duke and Clark were on board
they observed a number of countersigns
passing among the company, which consisted
of about ten persons and a guard. Mr.
W'illiams came on board and put a few
questions to the commander, which he
answered in a very unsatisfactory manner,
ils we were going away a gentleman, who
proved to be Captain Harvvood, who com-
manded the brig previously to her capture,
found an opportunity of whispering to Captain
Clark, and to the surgeon of the Harriet
who he was, and that the vessel had been
taken from him. We invited the two captains
Walton and Harwood, to tea ; Walton came,
but Harwood was not allowed to do so, and
our boat's crew told us that a number of
persons were confined below in irons. Mr.

Fairburn had a note slipped into his hand
acquainting him that the vessel was from
Port Jackson bound to Norfolk Island with
prisoners and provisions ; that on the 21st of
December the prisoners rose upon the guard
whom they subdued and confined below in
irons, in which situation they were at that
time, together with some of the prisoners, and
that the}^ intended to take the vessel to South
America, where it was reported they were
going to set the passengers and a number of
prisoners on shore. When Walton came on
board Mr. Williams put some close ques-
tions to him. He prevaricated a good
deal until Mr. Fairburn produced the note
given him by Captain Harvvood, when he did
not attempt to deny its truthfulness. He
confessed the whole of the transaction. We
told him that he should consider himself a
prisoner, and that we should not allow him to
I leave the ship, which we, however, did between
ten and eleven o'clock, as the brig could not
that night proceed to sea. He told us that they
were bound for .South America, where they
would go on shore and deliver the brig up to
the former captain and crew, and that on
leaving the Bay of Islands it was their inten-
tion to set the passengers and a number of
the prisoners on shore with two months'
provisions.

" On .Saturday, the 6th, at daylight, we got
the guns on deck, and made all ready, in case
the pirates should make any attack upon us.
At eight a.m. the brig bore down close along-
side of the Harriet, and let go the stern
anchor. They wanted several articles from
us, in lieu of which they offered us provisions
and every description of tools, all (iovernment
property, but the captain resolved to have
no transactions with them. At noon an
invitation was sent to Captain Walton to
dinner, and any of the passengers who might
feel disposed to accompany him. This was
declined, but after dinner Walton sent the
following note to Captain Clarke : —

Captain J. Walton's compliments to Captain Clark,
and will be glad of his company to spend an hour or two
this afternoon with himself, the late officers and
passengers, in which he may rest assured nothing but
sociability is intended.

i\.l5. 1 cannot with propriety allow Captain Harwood
to go out of the vessel alone. I remain, yours, etc..

John Walton.

" We went on board, and while there were
told all. The passengers said they had been
well used since the time of their capture by
the prisoners, e.x^cept in being plundered of
their property. Mr. Buchanan sent some of

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

331

his propert)' to me to be taken care of if he
were not allowed to go on shore.

" Captain Harwood complained of not
having sufficient rope to bring the vessel from
South America to Port Jackson again, and
Captain Clark agreed to let him have a small
quantity if he would give him a receipt for it.
But he never received any until the brig was
recaptured and he was reinstated in his
former situation. At this time the crew and
officers did not consent to have anything to do
with the vessel further than in self defence.

" While Cap-
tains Duke and
Clark were on
board the brig,
Mr. Tapsell, chief
mate of the Sis-
ters, got a spring
upon her cable,
which when the
pirates disco-
vered they called
Captain Duke on
one side and told
him theyobserved
the spring on the
cable, and that
they were told by
the native girls
the guns were
loaded, and that
the chief mate
meant to fire four
guns at them if
they got under
weigh. However
they allowed Cap-
tain Duke to de-
part on giving his
word that it was
not his intention
to fire upon them.
"When they re-
turned on board,

the crews informed Captains Duke and Clark
that there were more prisoners on board than
they were aware of; that it was the intention
of the rest when they went out to sea to make
them walk the plank, and that if it was agree-
able they would endeavour to stop her, rescue
the jioor fellows below, and reinstate the
captain ; and at 7 p.m. we resolved not to let
her go out of the harbour, but to attack her the
next morning. The brig having moved furth(?r
in shore, and clear of the llarriet, wo hove;
taut the spring and brought the ship's
broadside on to hor.

frinti an iJti ftl^itc,

l|aiipatu, a Ghieftess of '^airoa

"On .Sunday the jlh, at 4 a.m., the brig
hove short and loosed the jib. At five we
hoisted our colours and lired the first shot.
The pirates hoisted no colours, and we again
fired, after which both the Harriet and
ourselves continued firing some time and then
ceased. After the second shot had been
discharged, the chief part of the pirates ran
below, and some jumped overboard. Finding
that a number again mustered on deck, we
fired one more shot. The pirates never fired
any, and they having received a considerable

deal of injur)',
both in the hull,
and rigging, and
masts, we sent
them a note to
the following pur-
port :—

We wish to know
)i)ur determination, as
to whether you mean
to strike and deliver
the passengers, guard,
and those confined on
board the brig, otlier-
wise we can command
one thousand natives
who will massacre the
whole of you. We
mean to beh.ive hu-
manely to you all.

Robert Dukk.
|i)HN Clark.

" To this com-
munication we
received the fol-
lowing repl}' : —

It is with ihr
j;re.itest reluctance 1
have on the pari of
the majority of the
crew, to request that
if they resign the ves-
sel, they may be per-
mitted to land sonic
provisions, etc., etc.,
together with themselves. On these terms we will sur-
render, otherwise the passengers, crew, and soldiers must
1 share our fate. John Walton.

Sunday morning, January 7.

NoTK. We allow you to land your prisoners, provided
I you give up your passengers and guard to my chief
otticer, and allow lliem 10 conic on board the ship.

I ROBKRT Dl'Kl..

.\NS\vi;it. We li.ive conic to a determination ih.il
imlil those canoes of New /eal.indcrs sent expressly by
ihe missionaries be returned to whence they came, we
c.innol think of landing, as we conceive there is more
(linger in going on shore than in reni,iining on board
I open to your lire. We have as .1 security troops, crew.

332

THE EARLY HISTORY OF .YE IV ZEALAND.

and passengers, who inust all sliare the same fate. W'e
intend landing as soon as the canoes depart.

John Wnlton.

" In the course of the day on .Sunday, the
canoes being withdrawn, Captains Duke and
Clark, JNIr. Williams, and Mr. Fairburn went
on shore to disperse the natives. At three
o'clock the pirates began to disembark, the
guards were released, and at four we had full
possession of the brig. .Soon as the prisoners
landed the natives commenced stripping them.
Forty-one prisoners landed, leaving twenty-
five in irons.

" They all landed at Kororareka, except
Captain Walton and George Clay, who were
put on shore a little further off by Captain
Duke himself for fear of the natives. On
going on board the brig we found a man
named Skidmoor, residing in New Zealand,
bartering for and buying everything he could
purchase out of her. In the latter part of the
day we hove the brig's anchor up, and warped
her close to the two ships for protection in
case of being attacked from the shore.

" On Monday, the 8th, Captains Duke,
Clark, Messrs. Williams and Fairburn went
on board the brig to survey her, and finding
her much damaged, set the carpenters to
work to make repairs. They discovered that
a large quantity of provisions had been taken
and brought on shore, and .searching discovered
a cask hidden in tapu ground.

" On Tue.sday the natives brought on board
Douglas, who acted as mate when the brig
was captured, and received fifty pounds of
powder for his apprehension, and a like amount
was given for the return of the brig's boat.

"On Friday, the 12th, at daylight, the
natives brought on board James O'Neal, Henry
Drummond, Charles Daly, William Lydding-
lon, William Ryan, and William Holt,
prisoners whom they had secured.

" On .Saturday, the 1 3th, the natives brought
in Jennings, M'Guiness, John Lynch, and
William Webb, for each of whom was given
twenty-five pounds of powder.

"On Sunday, the 14th, Matthew Flanie,
Cornelius Killick, and John Stewart were
brought on board by the natives, who received
for their apprehension one musket and car-
touche box.

"On Monday, the i sth, at daylight, the
natives brought in a number of prisoners,
among whom were John Walton and Charles
Clay, the purser. For these two superiors on
board the natives demanded and obtained one
hundred pounds of powder and two muskets.
For Thomas Yarn, Richard Johnson, John

lidwards, Fdward M'Guiness, John Swan, and
Richard Carter, twenty-five pounds of powder
each was given ; and for Thomas Cole, Wil-
liam Brown, and Patrick Gorrell, one musket
each.

" On Tuesday, the 16th, James Bennett, for

whom twenty-five pounds ot powder was given.

"Wednesday, the 17th, John Smith and

Andrew Davies were delivered and paid for at

twenty-five pounds of powder each.

" Thursday, the i8th, at daylight, we took
on board William Worker and Thomas Bayly,
and gave twenty-five pounds of powder each
for them.

"Friday, the iqth, Edward Colston was
brought in ; waiting for handcuffs.

" .Saturday, the 20th, the people were
employed to-day getting in order pistols,
muskets, and cutlasses, some of the prisoners
having been heard to say that they would
retake the ship, if they should lose their lives
in the attempt. The armourer is employed in
making irons. There are yet ten prisoners on
shore. The natives have captured four of
• them, and are tracking the rest.

"Monday, the 22nd, at daylight, the
Harriet got under weigh. A strong guard
was kept over the prisoners, and double irons
put on three of the most desperate characters.
" On Tuesday, the 2,srd, we hove and
warped the ship into the stream, and after
taking the missionaries* and their families
on board, took some provisions out of the
Wellington for the use of the prisoners."

Turner says : " While yet in the bay they
almost e.Kecuted a second diabolical conspiracy.
The manacles of some of them had been filed
almost through, and they were within a few
hours of a murderous outbreak, when one of
their number informed. One of the ring-
leaders was chained on one side of the
quarterdeck and his informant on the other,
and to each was allotted a tun-butt as a
sleeping room."

" Wednesday, the 24th, at g a.m., the mate
went ashore to bring a prisoner on board
whom a chief had in possession. As he
returned with the prisoner, and having
mustered all the others, examined their irons,
and found eleven cut and two knives in their
possession. They were tied up and received
each of them two dozen lashes, with the
exception of a man named Henry Drummond,
who, after receiving three lashes, begged to
be let down and said that he would confess all

* The missionaries here alluded to were the fugitives
from the Whangaroa .Methodist Mission, who were
fellow passengers with the convicts in the Sisters.

THE EARLY IllSTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

333

he knew. On this condition tlie ca[)tiiin let
him loose, and he then told that their intention
was to rush up the hatchway, yet possession
ol the vessel, and put the crew to death if they
did not comply with their wishes, and again
take the brig. The crew of the brig were
then to be sent on board the Sister.s, and the
crew of the latter on board the l)rig, and after
taking the masts and all they wanted out of
the brig to let us go.

"On Thurs-
day, the i5th,
the armourer
was employed
making hand-
cuffs and irons
for the legs of
the prisoners.
Henry Drum-
mondand John
IJoyd were kept
on deck, as the
other prisoners
swore they

would massa-
cre them for
informing. Ihe
handcuffs were
taken off John
Stewart and
Thomas Cole
to attend u])on
the rest.

".Sunday, the
2Rth, got under
weigh with brig
Wellington at
daybreak.

" Juesday,
lh(; 30th, we
allowed four
prisoners to
come on deck
at a time and
inspected their
irons. None
were found cut.

" Saturday, february 2;,, the cooper's mate
discovered a plot, the existence of which he
had learned from one Thomas Ryan, after
having been sworn to secrecy. It was to
again seize the vessel and carry out the
original intention of going to South America.
We then immediately commenced hantlcuthng
the prisoners behind, and bolted Walton and
Clay to the deck.

"Sunday, the 4th, found most of the prisoners
who hail becTi handcuffed behind with their

;4^^=,

From (in old platr.

Urua-w/ero,

irons before, they having ilrawn their legs up
through their arms ; allowed none of them to
come on deck in the forenoon."

On arriving at Port Jackson the prisoners
were tried in three lots, and those who were
found guilty were sentenced to death. There
were, however, only five persons hanged, one
being reprieved at the gallows ; the remainder
were sentenced to Norfolk Island lor life to
work in irons. The men hanged were the

five first named
on the list. It
was difficult to
get a complete
list of the con-
victs, as several
of them were
left behind in
New Zealand,
and the Gov-
ernment at Port
Jackson always
shrouded their
escapees in a
great deal of
mystery.

Beside the odd
men who were
occasional ly
captured, Karle
says : " Six of
the convicts
managed to
elude the search
of their captors,
and here they
are now. The
day on which
our houses were
burned down "
Earle had built
a house on the
Kor or areka
beach, close to
CaptainDuke's)
" these six lan-
ded in the train
and 1 have since enter-
tained a suspicion that it was their desire of
revenge that occasioned the destruction of our
property. At the time of the calamity 1 was in
the house alone, and was ama/ed by seeing
an I'inglishman enter the hut with his face
tattooed. Xot being aware he was one ot the
runaways from the Wellington, I spoke to him.
lie slunk into our cooking house on pretence
of lighting his pipe, and before ten minutes
had elapsed the house was in fiames."

01' tl-[e red-haired chief of Cast Gape,
of one of the chiefs,

334

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

Captiiiii Duke, of the Sisters, preferred a
claim of /^5,ooo on the Colonial Government
for the action he had taken in bringing back
the escaped convicts, and a long and somewhat
bitter controversy arose as to whether the merit
of the service was due to him or to his iirst mate
Tapsell. The result of the quarrel was that
Tapsell was discharged and disrated by
Captain Duke, and had to lind another patron
in Captain Rous, of H.M.S. Rainbow, and
finally came and settled at Maketu. His
proper name was Hans Homman Falk. He
was a Danish subject by birth.

It appeared that the gangrene of grog
selling even in these days so permeated the
public service that spirits were sold on board
the Wellington for the benefit of the captain
or some other person, and that it was a common
practice for prisoners on their way to penal
settlements to have an opportunity of supply-
ing themselves liberally on board the vessels
employed in such services. The prisoners on
board the Wellington could buy rum at seven
shillings the bottle, so much was found on
inquiry, but for whose benefit the sale was
made was not discovered.

The second nautical tragedy, which for
convenience of arrangement may be described
here, occurred in March, 1829. The brig
Haweis, Captain James, belonging to Campbell
and Co., proceeded to Whakatane for the pur-
pose of loading with flax and pork. In order
to accomplish the process of curing the pigs
more expeditiously, the vessel was anchored
under the lee of Whale Island (or Motu Hora)
for the sake of the hot water spring. The
chief had been taken on board the brig to
conduct her to a good anchorage. On the
morning of the second of March the chief,
with four of the crew, landed the hogs pre-
paratory to their killing. Being absent, how-
ever, longer than was expected or was
necessary for the object in view, the captain
proceeded in a small canoe with two other
men to the shore to learn the cause of the
delay, leaving the brig in charge of the second
officer and three others. At that time there
were about ten natives alongside. The captain,
after seeing what was being done, changed the
canoe for the boat which the party on shore
with the chief had taken with them.

On leaving the shore a hatchet was missed
out ot the boat which was immediately sought
to be launched. Before those who were con-

nected with the boat were able to do this, the
firing of muskets from on board the brig was
distinctly heard. When the boat was got
afloat it was discovered that the oars had been
taken away, and on looking for them an old
chief was observed walking away with them,
but upon being 'pursued by part of the boat's
crew he gave them up. Before, however, they
could be shipped and the boat got under way
firing commenced from behind the rocks,
which was followed by some of the natives
running on the sand to the water's edge. At
this time the brig was captured, and two
long canoes containing nearly one hundred
men were seen making towards her. The
captain not having a musket in the boat,
and finding that two of his men had been
shot, pulled with all possible despatch to
a harbour in the Bay of Plenty, where he
knew the New Zealander, Captain Clarke,
was lying. He was not able to reach the
vessel until five the next morning. On
narrating the cause of the visit, the New
Zealander was cleared and put to sea in a few
hours. Owing to light and contrary winds
the party did not arrive at Whakatane, where
thebrig was left, until 2 p.m. the following day,
when she was found to have been removed
and drawn up close under the mainland. On
boarding her, which was done under arms, a
most revolting scene was presented to their
view. The decks were literally stained
with human blood, and here and there
were to be seen the mangled remains
of the crew. Arrangements were made
for cutting the brig from her moorings,
and with the assistance of a kedge, she was
brought alongside the schooner. The follow-
ing day they reached Tauranga, when a party
of natives was despatched in search of the
second officer, who had been left in charge of
the brig. After an absence of three days they
returned with him, demanding as a ransom a
fowling-piece, a blunderbuss, a pistol, and
some powder. The ransom, of course, was
speedily paid. Mr. Hobbs, in his diary, says,
" Two of our chiefs from Hokianga, Rewa and
Xene, were on board the Haweis, and helped
Captain Clarke to retake the vessel. " The
second mate had been badly wounded, and
three of the crew killed and eaten. The brig
had been much damaged and plundered v.hile
in possession of the natives, but had been
refitted from the mission stores.

BAKED HEADS.

Practice of preseri'ing heads — Originally ailoplcd as a means I'f presuving Ihe heads of friends — The process of
preservation — Specimens purchased and taken to Europe — Men murdered to supply heads — Pomare's practical
zvaj' of slmving Mr. Marsden how heads were preserved — Grcnvth of the trade — A head sold for two
guineas in Sydney — Tattooing slaves to prepare their heads for the market — Ho7v a trader lost his mvn head —
Captain Jack exposes a parcel of heads in sight of Ihe relali~'es — Proclamation suppressing the trade.

:-^:^saa--

HE New Zealand-
ers had a curious
practice of preserving
heads that was per-
haps peculiar to
themselves ; at least
there is no clear evi-
dence that any other
race preserved heads
in a similar manner.
A French writer com-
pared the Maori art to

the Egyptian method of preparing mummies,
but the two processes appear to have no
resemblance to each other. Neither has
sufficient time elapsed to warrant the sup-
position that the one process is as effective as
the other. The practice of preserving heads
is involved in that obscurity which covers all
matters of practice, whether connected with
law or religion, pertaining to the Maori
people. No one knows whether the Maori
brought the art with him or evolved it from
his consciousness or observation. It was in
vogue before Cook came to the country, as
Mr. Banks purchased specimens from the
natives in Cook Strait. The entry reads as
follows: — " Date 20th January, 1770. In the
morning of the 20th our old man kept his
promise and brought on board four ot the
heads of the seven people (killed a week or
thereabouts previously who had l)eon so much

the subject of our inquiries. The hair and
flesh were entire, but we perceived that the
brains had been extracted. The flesh was
soft, but had by some method been preserved
from putrefaction, for it had no disagreeable
smell. Mr. Banks purchased one of them, but
they sold it with great reluctance, and could
not be prevailed upon to part with a second.
Probably theymaybe preserved as trophies like
the scalps in America, and the jaw bones in the
islands of the .South .Seas. L'pon examining
the head which had been bought by Mr. lianks
we perceived that it had received a blow upon
the temples which had iractured the skull."

Many persons not ignorant of Maori custom
consider that the preservation of heads was
confined to those who were slain in battle, but
respectable authority gives the belief em-
phatic contradiction. Vates wrote fully on
the subject — considering the size of his book —
and he says : " The custom of preserving the
heads of their enemies is of recent date among
the New Zealanders. They formerly used to
preserve the heads of their friends, and keep
them with religious strictness ; and it was not
till J'luropeans proposed to buy them that the
idea occurred to them ot preparing the heads
of their enemies, first as an article of barter,
and more recently as a trophy ot victory."
He is careful to tell us that he obtained his
information from a chief who had preserved
and assisted in preserving many.

336

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Taylor says : " Connected with tattooing
was the art of embalming. This was done in
order that great warriors might show the
heads of all the distinguished chiefs they had
killed. But this art was not employed for this
purpose alone. It enabled them to preserve
the heads of those who were dear to them,
and to keep these remembrances of beloved
objects ever near. It was no uncommon thing
to embalm in this way the head of a beloved
wife or child."

Maning, in the third chapter of his " Old
New Zealand," relates how, seeing a crowd
assembled, and walking up to it, he saw a
head lying on the ground on a clean mat.
He says : " This head I found on inquiry was
not the head of an enemy. A small party of
our friends had been surprised. Two brothers
were flying for their lives dow n a hillside ; a
shot broke the leg of one of them, and he
fell. The enemy were close at hand. Already
the exulting cry, ' Na .' na '. mate rcuva^ was
heard. The wounded man cried to the
brother, ' Do not leave my head a plaything
for the foe.' There was no time for delibera-
tion. The brother did not deliberate. A few
slashes with the tomahawk severed his brother's
head, and he escaped with it in his hand,
dried it, and brought it home."

The mode of preparation is thus related by
the Rev. J. G. Wood: "The head being cut
off, the hair is removed, and so are the eyes,
the places of which are filled up with pledgets
of tow, over which the eyelids are sown.
Pieces of stick are then placed in the nostrils
in order to keep them properly distended, and
the head is hung in the smoke of the wood
fire until it is thoroughly saturated with
the pyroligneous acid. The result of this
mode of preparation is that the flesh shrinks
up, and the features become much distorted ;
though as the Maori warrior always distorts
his countenance as much as possible before
battle, this eiFect is rather realistic than
otherwise.

" It is often said that heads prepared in this
fashion are proof against the attacks of
insects. This is certainly not the case, as I
have seen several specimens completely
riddled by the ptilinus and similar creatures,
and have been obliged to destroy the little
pe.-its by injecting a solution of corrosive
sublimate. In spite of the shrivelling to
which the flesh and skin are subject the
tattooing retains its form, and it is most
curious to observe how completely the finest
lines retain their relative positions. Not only
are the heads of enemies treated in this fashion,

but those of friends are also preserved. The
difference is easily perceptible by looking at
the mouth, which, if the head be that of a
friend, is closed, and if of an enemy, is widely
opened.

" .Some years ago a considerable number
of these preserved heads were brought into
liurope, having been purchased from the
natives. Of late years, however, the trade in
them has been strictly forbidden, and on very
good grounds. In the first place no man who
was well tattooed was safe for an hour, unless
he was a great chief, for he might at any time
be watched until he was off his guard, and
then knocked down, killed, and his head sold
to the traders. Then when the natives became
too cautious to render head-hunting a pro-
fitable trade, a new expedient was adopted. It
was found that a newly-tattooed head looked
as well when preserved as one which had been
tattooed for years. The chiefs were not slow
in taking advantage of this discovery, and
immediately set to work at killing the least
valuable of their slaves, tattooing their heads
as though they had belonged to men of high
rank, drying, and then selling them.

" One of my friends lately gave me a
curious illustration of the trade in heads.
His father wanted to purchase one, but did
not approve of any that were brought for sale
on the ground that the tattoo was poor and
was not a good example of the skill of the
native artists. The chief allowed the force of
the argument, and pointing to a number of
his people who had come on board, he turned
to the intending purchaser saying, ' Choose
which of those heads you like best, and when
you come back I will take care to have it
dried and ready for your acceptance.' "

The following account of the mode of pre-
servation, which differs from the above, was
given by a chief who has preserved and
assisted in preserving many, after the various
battles in which he had been engaged.
" When the head has been cut from the
shoulders, the brains are immediately taken
out, through a perforation behind, and the
skull carefully cleansed inside from all muci-
laginous and fleshy matter. The eyes are
then scooped out ; and the head thrown into
boiling water, into which red-hot stones are
continually cast to keep up the heat. It
remains till the skin will slip off, and is then
suddenly plunged into cold water, whence
it is immediately taken, and placed in a native
oven, so as to allow the steam to penetrate
into all the cavities of the interior of the skull.
When sufficiently steamed it is placed on a

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

337

stick to dry, and again put into an oven made
for the purpose, about the dimensions of the
head. The flesh, which easily slips ofF the
bones, is then taken away, and small sticks
are employed to thrust flax or the bark of
trees within the skin, so as to restore it to its
former shape, and to preserve the features.
The nostrils are carefully stuffed with a piece
ot fern-root, and the lips generally sewn
together, though sometimes they are not
closed, but the teeth are allowed to appear.
It is finished by hanging it for a few days to
dry in the sun. Should the head not now be
perfectly preserved, which is but rarely the
case, or should there be any internal or
external appearance of putrefaction, it is
again steamed. This operation is continued
till the skull is thoroughly dry, and all other
soft matter removed or destroyed, as to insure
it against decomposition, unless much exposed
to a humid atmosphere."

When the head of a friend is preserved, as
is the case on his being slain in battle and it
has not been possible to carry off the whole
body, the head is deposited in the sacred
grove ; and when a friend or near relation
visits the village it is taken out, in order that
he may weep over it and cherish the spirit of
revenge against those by whom he fell. The
head is generally placed in some conspicuous
part of the residence, on a piece of fence, or
on the ornament of the roof over the doorway
of a house. The stranger is then led to the
spot, and his eyes are directed to the ghastly
object before him, when he immediately
assumes the attitude of grief, stands in front
of the skeleton head with his body bent almost
to the earth, the big tears rolling down his
manly cheeks, and in the most melancholy
tones gives utterance to the overpowering
feelings of his heart, till at length, as his
grief subsides, he works himself up into a
fit of rage bordering on madness, at which
time, it is well for all poor slaves, both male
and female, to keep out of sight, or he might
slay one or more as a satisfaction to the
trunkless head of his friend which is placed
before him. When this ceremony is con-
cluded the head is rolled again in its grave-
clothes and carefully depositc^d in the burial
place till required again to e.Kcite the passions
of some other friend.

Taunting language was customary to be
made use of towards the heads of the dead,
and ^'ates renders in the following manner
what he has heard the nmn say to the
insensible semblance of the seat of sense :
" Vou wanted to run awav did vou - but mv

mere overtook you ! and after you were
cooked you were made food for my mouth.
And where is your father f He is cooked.
And where is your brother r He is eaten.
And where is your wife ." There she sits a
wife for me. And where are your children ?
There they are with loads on their backs
carrying food as my slaves."

The first head that was taken to Sydney, of
which there is any record, was one brought
from Fouveaux .Strait in the year 1811 by a
sealer called Tucker. He obtained it by
theft, and so tenacious at that time were the
natives of the possession of these heads that a
whole boat's crew were nearly cut off as utu
for Tucker's theft. The crew of the vessel in
which Tucker was employed had been, an
hour before the natives discovered their loss,
on the most friendly terms with them, when
suddenly the loss was shouted forth, and had
not the vessel immediately got away a
number of canoes would have gone alongside
and would have cut her off. It was not,
however, until the arrival of the party in
Sydney, and Tucker offered the head for sale,
that the cause of the anger of the natives was
known and the peril of the crew under-
stood. In early days baked heads fetched
in Sydney twenty guineas each. Tucker
subsequently lost his life in New Zealand,
perhaps as a consequence of evil doing,
reminding one of Taylor's statements that
he had been assured that not a few of the
heads preserved were those of Europeans, and
some of them of the very individuals who
came to purchase such things from the
natives for the l^uropean market.

After Tucker had brought a sample to
.Sydney a trade in the article sprang u]i, and
when in 1814 Mr. Marsden inquired of Pomare,
who was skilled in the mode of preserving
them, if he could procure him a head properly
preserved, Mr. Nicholas says that it occurred
to Pomare that he might receive an axe for
his trouble, and " this idea made the man of
business not only enter into a copious explana-
tion, but induced him also to offer us a sample
of his practice, by telling us he would go and
shoot some people who had killed his son if
we would supi)ly him with powder for the
purpose, and then, bringing back their heads,
would show us all we wished to know about
the art of preserving them."

It will be seen from what Nicholas states
that heads had not in iSi | become an ordinary
article of trade betwtMMi tht; Europeans and the
natives, but from a letter jiublishi'il in the
Sydney Gaztltc undc^r the signature " N'rrax, "

338

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

in 1820, it appears that preserved heads in
Sydney were then not uncommon. " Verax"
says: "Passing through George-street my
attention was arrested by a very extraordi-
nary sort of bundle under the arm of a man
who was passing me on the footpath. I
called to ask him what the bundle contained,
when I beheld, on his opening its covering,
a human head with long black hair, in a
state of perfect preservation. I asked the
man if what he showed me was really a human
head, when the man replied that it was the
head of a New Zealander which he had pur-
chased from a person lately arrived from that
country, and that he was going to dispose of
it for two guineas to a gentleman who was
about to embark for England."

The trade, however, subsequently assumed
large proportions, and so great at one time
was the demand that many a raid was made
to obtain heads for the market. Chiefs' heads
were of course in the greatest demand, as the
tattoo on their faces was more elaborate than

Specinieqs of preseiVed l|eads in /\i.icUland /X\iiseurri.

on those of common people; the consequence
being that the Maori had slaves tattooed to
resemble chiefs, and then killed, and their
heads preserved and sold as though they
belonged to their betters. Many have laughed
at Maning's story of the dishonest slave who
ran away with his own head after trouble
and expense had been incurred in tattooing it to
make it more valuable. After stating that the
skippers of many colonial vessels were always
ready to deal with a man who had " a real
good head " for sale, and used to employ
agents to pick them up, he adds, " It is a
positive fact that some time after this the head
of a live man was sold and paid for before-
hand, and afterwards honestly delivered as
per agreement."

Taylor relates how a trader in baked heads
lost his own. He says: "On the 14th
January, 18^1, a man named Andrew Powers
entered the Wanganui river. He formed one

of a boat's crew belonging to Joe Rowe, a
trader in preserved human heads. It came
from Kapiti on a trading expedition. There
were three white and one coloured men with
him. They rowed as far as Sandy Bight,
adjoining the southern bluff, where they landed
to dine, and whilst doing so a party of natives
joined compan}'. They had some cooked food
with them, two baskets of which were given to
the party. Whilst eating their dinner, Puta,
one of the natives, went and sat in the boat.
Joe Rowe called out to Powers to go and turn
him out. He replied, ' You had better do so
yourself, as you know more about Maoris than
I do.' Joe then got up, and asked him what
he wanted in the boat. The native replied, to
look at him. The sailor commanded him to
leave, and when the native continued to sit
still, he took hold of his mat to drag him out.
The native immediately arose, drew out his
pafiii hatchet) from beneath his mat, and
cleft his skull. Powers went to help his
comrade, when a native named Wetu knocked
him overboard, and as he laid hold of the boat
with one hand, they immediately struck him
over it, and made him let go. He then put
his hand on the side of their canoe, and
got in. The natives pulled him down
on his belly, one sitting on his legs and
another on his arms, and so held him for
some time. When he was permitted to look
up he found that three of his comrades had
been killed, but the man of colour was spared.
They cut off the heads of Rowe and another,
and placed them to steep in a little water
hole above the cliff, down which a small
stream trickled. One of these heads was
afterwards dried in the usual way for sale ;
the other being very much chopped about in
the face with the hatchet, he thought was not
preserved. 'I he bodies of two of the victims
were cut up and eaten. Afterwards, when
Powers had been some time with them, he
asked what had become of the third who was
killed, as he only saw two of their heads.
They told him that when he was killed he
cried, and their Ahias said they were not to
eat the bodies of men who cried from fear of
death, lest it should make them cowards ; so
they buried him in the sand."

In i8ji a man named Jack, the master of
the schooner Prince of Denmark, having been
to the Bay of Plenty, had purchased the heads
of some twelve or fourteen persons belonging
to the Bay of Islands, who had been killed a
few weeks previously. Possibly under the
influence of liquor, when in the Bay of Islands,
where the dead peoi)le were all well known.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

339

he one day, wlieii a number of natives were on
board, went into his cabin, and bringing out
the bag which contained the heads he had
bought, he emptied them out on the ship's
deck before the eyes of their relatives. Some
recognised their fathers, brothers, and sons,
and Captain Jack's time on earth would have
been short had he not speedily weighed
anchor and sailed away. He was met by
some of the aggrieved people afterwards at
Tauranga, and fired upon, when he deemed
it prudent to proceed to Sydney and dispose
of his purchase.

This escapade of Captain Jack put an end
to the trade, as Governor Darling, hearing
of the transaction, issued the following
proclamation : —

(iOVERNMKNT ORllER.

Colonial Secretary's Office,

Sydnej', 161I1 April, 1831.

Wlicreas il lias been represented to His Excellency the
( lOvernor that the masters and crews of vessels trading
between this colony and New Zealand are in the practice
of purchasing and bringing from thence human heads,
which are preserved in a manner peculiar to that country ;
and whereas there is strong reason to believe that such
disgusting traffic tends greall) to increase the sacrihce of
human liie among savages whose disregard of it is noto-
rious. His Kxcellcncy is desirous of evincing his entire
dis.ipprobation of the practice above-mentioned, as well
as his determination to check it by all the means in his
power ; and with this view. His Kxcellcncy has been
pleased to order that the officers of the Customs do
strictly watch and report evtrj' instance which they may
discover of an attempt to import into this colony any
dried or preserved human heads in future, with the names
of all parties concerned in every such attempts. His
Kxcellency trusts that to put a total stop to this traffic, it
is necessary for him only thus to point out the almost
certain and dreadlul consequences which may be expected
to ensue from a continuance of it, and the scandal ;ind
prejudice which it cannot fail to raise against the name
and character of British traders in a country with which
it is now become highly important for the merchants and
traders of this colony, at least, to cultivate feelings ol
nalur.il goodwill ; but il His Kxcellency should be dis-
appointed in this re.isonable expectation, he will feel it
an imperative duly to take strong measures for totally
suppressing the inhuman and very mischievous traffic in
question.

His Kxcellency further trusts that all persons who have
Ml their possession human heads recently brought from
New Zealand, and particularly by the schooner l^rince of
Denmark, will itnmedialelv deliver them up for the

purpose of being restored to the relations of the deceased
parties to whom these heads belonged ; this being the
only possible reparation that can now be rendered, and
application having been specially made to His Excellency
for this purpose.

I!y His Excellency's command.

Alexander McLeay.

In a subsequent issue of the Gazette the
following notice appears : —

BAKED HEADS.

W'e have to state from authority that, although the
name of the Prince of Denmark is mentioned in the
Government Order No. 7, in consequence of a special
application having been made to the Governor re-
specting the heads brought in that vessel, yet there is no
reason whatever for supposing that the master and crew
have been in any respect more blameable, or more
engaged in the traffic complained of, than those of other
vessels engaged in the New Zealand trade.

Polack writes that baked heads were
absolutely entered into tKe books of the
Customs of Sydney under the head of imports,
until the humanity of Governor Darling
rendered criminal the nefarious traffic, while
Yates says that for the promulgation of the
humane order the Governor was made the
object of most virulent attacks by some of the
colonial newspapers. He also states that
when the traffic in heads became general the
natives ceased altogether to preserve the
heads of their friends, lest by any means they
should fall into the hands of others and be
sold.

The Tartars used to collect as trophies of
their victories the ears of the killed and of
their prisoners. At the battle of Lignit/,
fought against the Poles, the Tartars filled nine
large sacks with such mementoes. The ancient
Scythian warrior, I lerodotus says, was wont
to carry away the heads of those whom he
slew in battle ; while the Gauls, it was said,
used to hang such spoils around the necks of
their horses. In America the scalp served
instead of the whole head, while in \ew
Guinea at the present day, Chalmers says,
the skulls are hung on pegs all around the
dwelling places of chiefs. The Kgyptians
gathered together the tongues of the slain to
show how many they had killed.

THE BATTLE OF KORORAREKA : OR, THE GIRLS' WAR.

Tiro nvd/s far Hit affalioiis <>/ a -whaliiii; caf>tain — Maori nsenlnunt against a curse — Asscmhlinj^ of lln Iriha —
i7//-. Williams 7nsils the iar>ip — His dissuasions unsuccessful — Horrible result of the hat tie — \earlv a hundred
killed and icounded — Fraternisation after the eni^aifement — Preparations for furthe-r hostilities — Opportune
arrival of Mr. Marsdcn — He 7'isits the rival pas in company with J\fr. Williams — Success of their
negotiations for peace — Ambassadors appointed — Account of their proceedings — War dance by a thousand
natives — Conclusion if the peace — Hengi's sons dissatisfied den/and utu — The Maori Icnv of iiiuru — Descent
on Mayor Island ; a cold-blooded massacre — Reprisals by the Xgaiterangi — The JVgapuhis cut off on Motiti
and slaughtered — Their relatives resolve upon a vuar of revenge — Missionaries being unsuccessful in advocating
peace accompany the expedition — Progress of the expedition along the coast — Consulting the oracle — The
prophecy of the old wizard — Arrival at Tauranga — Operations against a pa — The misssionaries failing io
make peace return home — The mission vessel nanmvly escapes shipivreck — Return of the ivar party — lis
comparative failuri — Titore organises another expedition — An account of the operations — -Further efforts of
the missionaries — The final peace- ma ki)ig.

iWO young women of
rank, the daughters of
Revva of Kerikeri, and of
Morunga of the Kawa-
kavva, were bathing to-
gether on the beach at
Kororareka, towards the
latter end of l-"ebruary, or first
day of March, 1830. They
were rivals for the affec-
tions and gifts of Captain
Brind, the master of an Eng-
lish whaling ship, the Toward
Castle, at that time lying in
the waters of the Bay of Islands, where there
were eight vessels at anchor. " Whenever
the captain came to the Bay of Islands," the
Rev. Mr. Williams writes, " he had heretofore
living with him the daughter of Morunga,
upon whom, with her friends, he was in the
habit of lavishing a large amount of property."
Me had, however, lately taken a second
woman, the daughter of Rewa. The jealousy

of the girls found vent in words, and one
cursed the other, and, according to Wilson,
" the other's tribe." When the cursing be-
came known the hapus took sides, involving
their allies in the contest. Pomare and liis
friends espoused the cause of the Kawakawa
girl, and defended Kororareka ; whilst
Rewa led the attack against the people
who shielded her. Cursing among the
Maoris, if it may be so termed, was re-
garded as a deadly sin, and was an entirely
different thing to the European mode of
malediction. The subject is difficult to under-
stand, but it has been acutely pointed out
by Polack that the cursing of the Maoris
almost wholly, if not entirely, consisted of
expressions having reference to the practice
of cannibalism.

The idea in cursing was to degrade a man
by describing him as something only fit to be
eaten, or to be compared with subjects fit for
reproach. Slaves found cursing their masters
would be killed forthwith, the result being

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

341

that respect was assured. Thus if the term
Kolmla itiiiu were applied to a man, the
inference would be that as stones are wanted
to cook kumaras, so should you, the person
cursed. In the use of the term I 'po bo ta ki
tu kill, the indication would be that the man's
head should be pounded and beaten. Ton
iipcko would mean, your head though sacred
] would make common. To be called
Kai (I Ic kiiri (food for dogs) carries its own
meaning.

It was hoped, when the rumours of warfare
among the hapus was first promulgated, that
the plunder of the kumara gardens at Koro-
rareka, which was the first act in the drama,
would be regarded as sufficient utu for the
malison, but the torch had been thrown, as
Mr. Carleton says, into inflammable materials,
and on March 6th the beach was in a blaze.

Ururoa, the brother-in-law of Ilengi, having
been sent for from Whangaroa, arrived in the
Bay on I'Viday, the 5th, and was resolute in
determining to attack the Kororareka party,
as it may for the sake of distinction be called,
the following day. Mr. Williams, who went
to see the belligerents before hostilities
commenced, found the assailants on the
Friday feasting on the sweet potatoes which
they had just pulled up from the garden where
they had landed at Kororareka. lie writes:
" We found Tohitapu in the midst of the
council, making an harangue. As soon as
we came in sight the natives received us in a
most gracious manner, and prepared a way
for us. We took our station for the purpose
of speaking to them, which they desired us to
do, and commanded silence that all might
hear. They turned out their forces that we
might see their strength. We returned after
two hours and did not apprehend any
mischief."

( )f the proceedings on Saturday, we are told
that " about nine o'clock there was much
firing at Kororareka. By the glasses we
could observe persons moving in all directions
(the distance was about two miles), and the
canoes pulling off to the shipping filled with
people. Mr. Davis and I immediately went
over in the boat, and after communicating
with Captain King on board the Royal
Sovereign, I went on shore to endeavour to
put a stop to the firing. I landed at the scene
of action, but could not see anyone of rank,
as all were concealed by fences and screens.
The parties were about twenty yards apart.

" I made as much noise as I could, but to
no immediate effect. I passed on to our
old friend Tohitapu, who was resting on his

arms at the extremity ot the beach, and
endeavoured to persuade him to accompany
me to the opposite party to draw them off",
but he would not however move. Tuaiangi, a
young chief, was deputed to accompany me.
We had not proceeded far before the firing
ceased. Rewa came forward and waved to
the parties to desist. As we drew near to the
spot we learned that many were killed and
wounded. I was conducted to Ururoa, who
was scarcely able to speak from excessive ex-
citement. However, numbers surrounded me,
and all attention was given to what I had to
say. In a short time the people in the boats
landed from the shipping to witness the
distressing scene ; many were dead, others
dying, and the wounded no one knew."

The ship Royal !:;overeign was lying in Koro-
rareka Bay, and not more than two or three
hundred yards from the scene of action. Mr.
Richard Davis, who was on board the
vessel, says: "The deck presented a woeful
spectacle of horror and despair. Many of the
wounded men had been brought on board,
and were lying in a mangled state,*
while the surgeon was engaged dressing
their wounds." A great number of women
and children had congregated on board
for safety. " I had not been long on board,"
he writes, " before the assailants gave way
and fled in all directions. On seeing this I
went on shore. The sight was dreadful, as
nearly one hundred people were killed and
wounded. .Soon after we landed the assailants
were permitted to come and carry away their
dead and wounded chiefs, but the bodies of
the dead slaves they left behind. As one of
the bodies left was that of a chief of little note,
a chief of the village Kororareka; ran out,
and with a hatchet cut the body open and
took out a small piece of the liver. This they
told me was for the New Zealand god."

Mr. Williams comments on the scene in the
following pregnant manner: "I have observed
with great wonder the conduct of this people.
\Vithin a cjuarter of an hour after the firing
ceased, very many of each party were dispersed
indiscriminately among their opponents, and
we found that parents, children, an<l brothers
had been fighting against one another."

At the dawn of day on Sunday, the 7th,
there was musketry heard firing in Kororare-
ka, but before sunrise it ceased, and about
seven in the morning Truroa and his party
crossed over the bay tu the island of Moturoa.
Mr. Henry Williaiiis continues the narrative
thus : " Canoes from Kororareka arrived at

• Some of thcin li.id been carried to I'.ilii.i. -Cnrllon.

.\1

342

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the mission station at Pahia all through the
day with men, women, and children, bringing
with them all their possessions. At three in
the afternoon at Kororareka the houses were
observed to be on fire, and all the canoes

Kororareka was said to be defended by
eight hundred men, and assailed by six.
hundred ; but the numbers were doubtless
exaggerated, and the estimates are interesting
mainly as showing that the attacking party

Jitore. a Bay of is'ana- ol^iief.

leaving the beach in various directions, the
natives going to a fortified spot up the river
Kawakawa. At sunset Ururoa and Tohitapu
came to the Pahia beach to take up their tjuar-
ters, and shortly after Rewa with his family."

was outnumbered. A chief of high rank
from near Whangaroa, who went out unarmed
at the commencement of the engagement for
the purpose of bringing about a reconciliation,
was shot. Messengers were sent all over

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

343

the district for reiiitorcenients by both parties,
and serious complications appeared almost
inevitable, when on the Monday morning a
vessel hove in siirht, which proved to have
Mr. Marsden on board, whose jiresence was
especially opportune.

Mr. Williams had better be taken as the
chronicler for what followed : —

"March q. — Mr. Marsden and I went up to
the pa Otuihu; where the Kawakawa natives
were assembled. Every attention was paid to
what we had to say, and it was unanimously
agreed that Kororareka should be given up to
the opposite party as payment for Hengi (of
Whangaroa , and for the numbers that had
been slain. The universal word was 'peace.'
We afterwards pulled to Kororareka, when it
was agreed that Tareha and Titore (of Ngati-
wake should accompany us to Ururoa, who
was at the island of Moturoa. The wind being
favourable we soon arrived, and had a very
pleasant conversation.

" March lo. — At daylight the Urikapana
passed through the settlement. They stopped
a short time to hear the news and to see Air.
Marsden. After dinner we went over to Koro-
rareka to see Ururoa, who had just come from
Moturoa. He said that it would be needful to
wait till all had assembled before peace was
made. He appeared apprehensive that the
opposite party was not sincere.

"March ii. — After breakfast Rewa, Mr.
Marsden, and I went up to the pa at Kawa-
kawa. We hoisted the white flag at Rewa's
request, as a signal that we had come to treat
for peace. On our arrival all assembled, and
I told them we were come to receive instruc-
tions as to the message to be sent to Ururoa,
whether peace or war ; it was now high time,
before the assembling of the multitude. They
replied that it was very good, but that Ururoa
must depute some chief to meet them in the
pa, and afterwards some one from the pa
should go to them. This being concluded, we
proceeded to Kororareka and met Ururoa and
other chiefs. They appeared of our opinion ;
but they waited the arrival of Mango and
Kakaha, the two sons of Hengi, the chief ot
Takou, who was killed, as the duty of seeking
revenge now devolved uj)on them for the death
of their father. 1 told L'ruroa we were weary
of going about, but he and others replied that
we must not be weary, but strong and
courageous ; that should these two men come
in the course of the night they would send a
canoe over to us, and jieace should be con-
cluded in the morning.

"March 15. — At breakfast lohitapu came

and spoke about the necessity of making
peace, that the distant tribes would arrive,
and that there would be no restraining them.

" ]\Iarch 14 Sunday. — Tohitapu and Rewa
were very urgent that communication should
be held with Ururoa and others at Kororareka,
as several canoes were observed to pull over
from Moturoa. I therefore went over myself
and took the opportunity of speaking to them.
All were inclined for peace. AVharenui came
from the pa much concerned at the delay.

" On March 17, the minds of the natives in
reference to peace having been ascertained,
both parties equally manifesting a disposition
to put an end to hostilities, it was arranged
that a meeting should take place to-day
according to the native custom. At an early
hour we observed several canoes in motion
from Kororareka towards Kawakawa, and
immediately we put off in two boats to meet
them. The party amounted to about three
hundred, which advanced till within a mile of
the opposite party, when the ambassadors of
peace, three in number, proceeded with us to
the pa. On landing we proceeded towards
the principal chiefs, when all sat upon the
ground, leaving a narrow space for the speakers
to walk backward and forward according to
the native manner. First one of Pomare's
sons held forth and intimated that the peace
would not hold good because a chief of his
people had not been killed as an equivalent
for Hengi, and that he should be afraid to
remain at his own place, and would go to
live at Kaipara. He was followed by several
others, some of whom spoke to the same
purport. And when tliis was over the different
tribes mustered on a rising ground and had a
war dance. It was a larger body of fighting
men than I had seen before at one time,
amounting to about one thousand men, more
than half of whom had muskets. The three
ambassadors remained in the pa for the
night, which part of the ceremony was to be
repeated the next day by the people of the
pa.

"March 18. — The ambassadors returned
this morning with three others from the pa,
and calling at our settlement, we accompanied
them to Kororareka. .V similar scene occurred
to that we witnessed yesterday. The final
ratification of the peace, as far as I could
understand it, was the following : — A chief of
the party of Ururoa repeated a long song with
a small stick in his hand, which at the con-
clusion he broke and threw ilown at the feet of
one of the ambassadors from the opposite
party, the meaning of which was that hostili-

344

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

ties were broken off. The latter chief then
repeated a similar form of words and cast
down his broken stick at the feet of the former
speaker. The natives speak of this peace as
made by Europeans, and I believe they have
been much influenced herein by the presence
of Mr. Marsden."

But the consequences of the girls' quarrel
were a long way from being at an end, and
though the scenes of the further strife are
away from the Bay of Islands, the story is so
indicative of Maori custom, that it shall be
related to its conclusion without breaking the
thread of the narrative. liengi, wlio was

Judae \X/ilson.
Author of " 7/ie Stoty 0/ Te Wahaioa."

From another source we are told that the
chiefs contended that as the war did not
originate with them, but with an European, the
Europeans were answerable for all the conse-
quences, and they wanted to know who was
going to give them utu for their friends who
had been killed, as it was not their quarrel.

killed almost ere the fighting commenced,
lived at Takou, a bay between Te Puna and
Whangaroa. The Rev. W. Williams, first
Bishop of Waiapu, in his book " Christianity
among the New Zealanders," says that soon
after the firing began I lengi rushed forward with
merely a wand in his hand to try to stop the

THE EARLi- J/JSTOKF OF NEW ZEALAND.

345

strife ^preading, when he was deliberately
shot through the body. As already stated,
he had two sons grown up, called Mango and
Kakaha. These people at Takou had not
been under mission or European influence,
and would be chary of foregoing their claim
for payment for their father's death, though a
consensus of chiefs with whom they were
related had arranged a peace. Accordingly,
after some time had elapsed, they arranged an
e.Kpedition of about seventy warriors, mostly
relatives, to obtain utu for their father. There
was nothing uncommon in the action. It
made little difference from whom the payment
was obtained as long as the utu was got. A
story, not without interest and amusement,
will illustrate this custom of the natives
clearly. It happened to the Church mission
in 1824.

When the Kev. Henry Williams founded
the Paihia mission station, the chief Te Kohi
was his recognised protector. Entering the
carpenter's shop one morning the ship car-
penter swore at the chief, who organised a
taua to obtain payment for the offence. The
mission was threatened to be stripped, and
had a weaker man than Mr. Williams been in
its custody, such certainly would have been its
fate. When all the hubbub was over, and
the carpenter's wound had been dressed, for
he had been wounded in the inclcc, the cause
of the violence, Mrs. VVilliams writes, was
understood. " When Mr, Williams asked
some of the leading men the cause of the
attack, the answer was, ' The carpenter swore
at Te Kohi.' Mr. Williams replied, ' What
is that to me, have I ever sworn at anybody :'
' .\o,' they replied, ' but the carpent('r had
nothing to be taken and you had.' Mr.
Williams set his face against the customs of
niuru and tapu from the first. But with the
.Maori the law was imperative — ' an eye for an
eye, and a tooth for a tooth.' " Mr. Carleton
happily says, " Whose eye, or whose tooth,
does not so very much matter. "

The e.^ijedition organised by Mango and
Kakaha killed several of a defenceless tribe
with whom they were not at war and with
whom the Ngapuhi generally were at peace.
Ihey went as far as Mercury Island anil got
what utu they obtained in the flauraki Ciulf
and returned back to Takori ; but, being
dissatisfied with the fruits of their expedition,
they planned another, and destroj'ed a large
body of natives belongintr to Tauraniia living
on .Nlayor Island. They killed all the males
they found on the island, reserving the women
and children as slaves, excepting a few who

made their escape under cover ot the night to
Tauranga and gave the alarm. Wilson, in his
" .Story of Te Waharoa," projects this taua into
the year 183.', but a reference to the journal of
the Rev. Henry Williams will show the erro-
neousness of the assumption. "At one
period," Mr. (xold-Smith says, "the Maori
population must have been very large; pas now
in ruins are found scattered over the island on
every commanding hill or point of vantage."
Without, however, pointing out that a " very
large " population could subsist on a small
island, the abundance of pas in ruins afford no
index of a densely peopled district.

Wilson's account of this taua is fuller than
that of any other writer, and had, therefore,
better be given in i.xiciiso. He says : — " Hara
miti's taua .set out and landed at Ahuahu —
Mercury Island — where about one hundn^l
Xgatimaru were surprised, killed and eaten.
The only person who escaped this massacre
was a man with a peculiarly shaped head,
the result of a tomahawk wound he then
received. He said that as he sat in the dusk
of the evening in the bush, a little apart from
his companions, something rustled past him ;
he seemed to receive a blow, and became
insensible. When next he opened his eyes he
saw the full moon sailing in the heavens ; all
was still as death ; he wondered what had
happened. I'eeling pain he put his hand to
his head and finding an enormous wound
began to comprehend his situation. At
length, faint for want of food and believing
the place deserted, he cautiously and painfully
crept forth to find the bones of his friends and
the oven in which they had been cooked.
Eood there was none, yet in that wounded
condition he managed to subsist on roots and
shell-fish until found and rescued by some of
his own tribe who went from the main to visit
the slaughtered.

" Erom Mercury Islantl le llaramiti s taua
sailed to .Mayor Island, where they surprised,
killed and ate many of the Whanau-o-Xgaitai-
whao. A number, however, took refuge in
their rocky and almost impregnable pa at the
east end of the island where they contrived to
send intelligence of the Ngtipuhi irruption to
Tauranga.

" The Ngapuhi remained several days at
Tuhua, irresolute whether to continue the in-
j cursion or to return to their own country. A
I few men of the taua, satisfied at the first
slaughter, had wished to return to Mercury
Island; but now all, excepting Te Haraniili,
desired to do the same. I'hey urged the
success of the expedition ; they having accom-

346

THE EARLY HlSTOUy OF NEW ZEALAND.

plished their purpose further operations were
unnecessary ; that they were then in the
immediate vicinity of the hostile and powerful
Xgaiterangi, who, should they hear of the
recent numbers, would be greatly incensed ;
that their own numbers were few, and there
appeared but little hope of the promised
reinforcements. Haramiti replied that though
they had done very well the atua was not
quite satisfied, and that they must therefore
try and do more. He showed them that the
promised succours were at hand, and that
they were required by the atua to go as far
as the next island, Alotiti, from whence they
would be permitted to return to the Bay of
Islands. To Motiti accordingly they went."

Although in quotations the form of speech
is used " The Atua did this," or "The Atua
did or wanted that done, ' it must not be
understood that the writer agrees with the
authors he quotes in their conception of Maori
theology, as he believes, with Mr, C. O. Davis,
that it is a subject on which Kuropeans know
little or nothing, and that any attempt to
clothe the Maori mind with the conception of
a Semitic deity, which our race has inherited,
is only a puerile fancy, arising from our
ignorance of the native mode of thought,
while any desire to draw analogies between
Polynesian and Semitic forms of religious
belief, though they may amuse the ideologist,
can serve no other purpose.

"The Ngapuhi," Wilson says, "when they
arrived at Motiti, were obliged to content
themselves with the ordinary food found there,
such as potatoes and other vegetables, with
pork, for the inhabitants had fled. But this
disappointment was quickly forgotten, when
the next day at noon a large fleet of canoes
was descried approaching from Tuhua, the way
they had come. Forthwith the cry arose,
' Here are Ngapuhi ! here is the fulfilment of
the prophecy of Haramiti,' and off they rushed
in scattered groups along the south-western
beach of Motiti, to wave welcome to their
supposed friends."

" Let us leave this party a while," ]\Ir.
Wilson says, " to see how in the meantime
Ngaiterangi had been occupied. As soon as
the news from Tuhua reached Tauranga, the
Ngaiterangi hastily assembled a powerful force
to punish the invaders. In a few days a fleet
of war canoes, bearing one thousand warriors,
led by Tupaea and Te Waharoa, sailed out of
Tauranga harbour and steered for Tuhua.
The voyage was so timed that they arrived at
the island at daylight the following morning,
when they were informed by the Whanau-o-

Ngaitaiwhao from the shore that the Ngapuhi
had gone the previous day to Motiti. At mid-
day, as they neared Motiti, the enemy's canoes
were seen ranged upon the strand at the isthmus
which connects the pa at its south end with the
rest of the island ; and now Ngaiterangi deliber-
ately lay on their oars and took refreshment
before joining issue with their antagonists.
The Maungatapu canoes, forming the right
wing of the attack, were then directed to
separate at the proper time and pass round
the south end of the island to take the enemy
in the rear, and to prevent the escape of any
persons by canoes that might be on the eastern
beach.

" All arrangements having been made,
Ngaiterangi committed themselves to that
onset which, as we have seen, the doomed
Ngapuhi rushed blindly to welcome. The
latter, cut off from escape, surprised, scattered,
and outnumbered, were destroyed in detail,
almost without a show of resistance. Old
Haramiti, blind with age, sat in the stern of
his canoe, ready to receive his friends, but
hearing the noisn of a conflict, he betook
himself to incantations to insure the success of
his people ; and he was thus engaged when
the men of Ngaiterangi came up and
pummelled him to death with their fists, a
superstitious feeling preventing them from
drawing his sacred blood. Only two Ngapuhi
survived — a youth to whom quarter was given
and was afterwards restored to his friends by
the Rev. T. Chapman), and a man who, it is
said, swam to Wairake on the main."

The preserved heads purchased by Captain
Jack, master of the schooner, the Prince of
Denmark, of which mention has already been
made in a preceding chapter, were those ot
Ngapuhi natives killed at Motiti. When he
brought them back to the bay, he called a
number of the people together, and ordered a
sack to be brought up from the hold of the
vessel, which contained thirteen heads he had
purchased ; and then he emptied them down
before the parents and friends, brothers
and sisters and other relatives. The chiefs
wept bitterly, as may well be imagined, over
the relics of their friends. They went on
shore and told the captain that it was their
intention to bring a party and take possession
of the ship and put the laws of their own
country into execution. When he found that
they were really in earnest, and bringing their
war canoes alongside, he cut his cable and
went out of the harbour. Meeting him again,
however, at Tauranga, he was again obliged
to slip his cable and run for his life and ship.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

347

This outrage having been brought under the
notice of Governor Darling, he promptly
proclaimed that such actions in future would
be severly punished, and the hideous traftic
was suppressed.

The first Bishop of Waiapu tells us that it
was not till the month of ^larch, 1831, that
the people in the Bay of Islands knew the fate
of the expedition the sons of Hengi had
organised. The news put all the north in a
state of unrest and agitation. The general
feeling was that their death should be avenged. ,
It was true that they had gone forth on a
mission to slay, and were slain themselves ;
but this mattered not to their relatives, who
wanted payment for their death. The tribes
assembled in council, and one purpose we are
told animated them, but the time of the year
was inopportune to commence a southern
raid, and it was agreed that the taua should
be put off till their crops were in, and the
proper season for fighting had arrived,
liishop Williams says : " There were in the
resolve all the elements of a terrible storm.
All the tribes from the Bay of Islands to the
North Cape, with those of Hokianga, were
involved." The natives of the Bay of Plenty
were well provided with firearms since the
trade in flax with Xew .South Wales had been
developed among them.

When the natives had arranged the preli-
minaries of their expedition they were elated
with the hope of success and being enabled to
destroy the people in the I>ay of Plenty as
they pleased. The Bishop of Waiapu again
appears behind the scenes, and as this was a
native war in which the Church missionaries
took an active interest and accompanied the
warriors somewhat in the light of chaplains,
there are sufficient reasons for quoting their
account of the expedition. The missionaries
determined to bring about a reconciliation, hut
the chiefs would hear of no interference with
their plans. " On the -'4th of November,"
the Bishop writes, " I accompanied the Rev.
H. Williams to Kororareka to ascertain
whether Ngapuhi were inclined to make peace
with Jauranga. We found Wharerahi and
several other chiefs busy preparing their
canoes, but they all left work to come to us.
On asking what their intentions were, Rewa
rose up and made a violent harangue, saying
that they intended to fight and take slaves,
and that it would not b(; well for any of the
missionaries to go with them because they
would only be offended with the sight they
would witness. When he had concluded we
obtained a r|uiot hearing, and he told us

privately that it did not rest with him to make
peace, and that we were at liberty to go with
them if we liked. They had been somewhat
disconcerted the day before by a report that
the natives of Te Kawakawa, who, the year
before, had abandoned Kororareka, intended
to go and kill their wives and children during
their absence, and they requested us to go and
speak to them. The next day we went up to
Otuihu, when the chief disclaimed all idea of
attacking the families at Kororareka."

About a week after this the missionaries
saw the chiefs at their respective residences,
when they gave their sanction for some of the
mission staff to accompany them. Feeling
had risen to some height, as the extermination
of the Tauranga people was openly announced.
On the 7th of December Bishop Williams
observed several canoes under sail standing
for Kororareka. Tohitapu came and invited
his clerical friends to go over, which they
immediately did. He observed on the way
that they must be very urgent with the natives
and not regard their objections to interference.
The Bishop continues : " We met the
principal chiefs at the home of Moka. After
some conversation they all went to Ururoa,
the Whangaroa chief, who did not show much
desire for fighting, being contented to do as
the majority resolved. Titore was the leader
of the expedition, and when he went over to
Paihia he said that it must proceed, but that
when it came near Tauranga ' something
might be done to bring about peace.' It had
become clear that one section of the taua
inclined to peace and to listen to its voice;
but the peace party was in a minority."

A week afterwards the Bishop writes :
" Three canoes came over from Kororareka to
Paihia, conveying Tareha, Rewa, and ]\Ioka,
among others. Their language, our instructor
says, was totally changed. They expressed a
desire that both the mission vessels should go
in company with the canoes. The battle
against Maori excess was therefore half won."
At the commencement of the year 18,52 it
had been arranged that the missionaries
should accompany the taua, and the Rev. M.
Williams, Messrs. Kemp and l-'airburn were
selected for that purpose. In all the annals
of the mission to New Zealand there is no
epi.sode so remarkable as this. Two high-
born Maori damsels, ignorant of the Western
idea of unmarried chastity, having fallen out
and cursed one another for the love of a man of
another race than their own, had embroiled
by their maledictions a whole country side in
a warfare which had already cost many lives,

348

THE EARLY IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

and now, after two years had almost passed
away, was still spreading- and still active.
But the strangest part of the whole affair was
to see clergfj'men of the Church of England
accompanying an expedition in this Maori
strumpets' war. Not but their action was
thoroughly meritorious, though the light it
reflects is lurid and sinister.

Starting at six o'clock on Tuesday morning,
the 3rd January, 18,32, the flotilla, including
the mission boats Karere and Active, reached
Tutukaka Bay on Saturday afternoon, the
7th, so slow was the progress made. The
taua was said to be six hundred strong.*
Tutukaka, it will be remembered, is onlv
thirty miles from Cape Brett, and though
comparatively unknown to European tourists,
has always been valued as a coasting harbour
both by the natives and Europeans. The
" Chaplain of the Fleet " tells us that " some
of the warriors spent their leisure time on
shore making up cartridges, others paddles,
' but the greater number sleeping.' The
natives in their war expeditions are hampered
by many restrictions. Jhey must not take
any cooked food in their war canoes, have any
fire in them, eat, or spit in them, or smoke
their pipes, and .should a few drops of water
be .shipped they immediately land in a great
fright. If they .should be where they cannot
land everyone immediately ceases talking,
and they commence their incantations." It
was in consequence of the canoe of Titore
having taken in a little water that the
halt was made at Tutukaka. .Sunday was
kept as a day of rest by the majority of
the warriors, and religious service was
celebrated.

On the following Sunday Mangawhai had
not been reached, and the fleet was in motion,
as the following entry occurs in the diary of
Mr. Williams: "About nine o'clock a canoe
came pulling close to the Active, making a
great noi.se and singing with voice of victory.
In passing they called out they had caught
four Englishmen. We told them to come
alongside. The men were part of the crew of
the Lucy Ann, lying in the Thames. They
had left twenty-three days, and were on their
way to the Bay of Islands. The natives had
stripped them of nearly all they possessed, but
afterwards returned some of their things to
them. Much consultation among the natives
as to what should be done with the English-
men. Most were for harnessing them to the
great guns, that they might work them against
• A pictorial representation of this K.xpedition appears
on page 135 of the History.

the enemy. The next day the missionaries
advised their release, which was done."

Tareha and his movements gave the warriors
food for speculation. His movements were as
uncertain as his purposes. He had not as yet
joined the main body of the taua, but was in
a large canoe in which there were no other
persons save three of his wives who found
occupation in pulling the vessel through the
water. The canoe was eminently tapu as it
conveyed the body of Hengi, whose death had
caused all the warfare, from Kororareka to his
kainga. It was now to be taken to the place
where his sons were killed to be broken up
and burnt, as were many other things which
had belonged to the persons slain — offerings,
Mr. Williams suggested, to the iiiaiirs of the
dead. Tareha was now left behind and fears
were entertaini^d that he might take it into his
head to return to the Bay of Islands, as a chief
was independent of control, and could go when
and where he chose. Mr. Williams was much
distres.sed to hear that some of the Hokianga
contingent proposed leaving the main body
and proceeding to Tauranga, by the way of
the Thames, with the design of falling upon
the women and children in accordance with
their old habits before they were accompanied
by Christian clergymen in their raids. Food,
moreover, was becoming scarce, and the
hunger and restraint were manifest in discon-
tent on the second .Sunday out when occupation
was discountenanced. No progress being
made on the Saturday, j8th January, Mr.
Williams returned to Paihia, where he found
all his people well, and, on the e\ening of
his arrival, nineteen adults and thirty-three
children were entertained at tea.

He was detained by bad weather at Pahia
for some time, and only overtook the fleet
again at Tairua. Erom Tairua they went
to Whangamata, when it transpired that
Wharerahi and a large party had passed
overland with the purpose of surprising
Ngatiwhatua. The day following was
Sunday, the 4th of March, when Mr. Williams
obtained an insight into Maori customs that
have now almost entirely passed away, and
which even fifty or sixty years ago only
few I-.uropeans on special occasions had an
opportunity of witnessing. Early in the
morning he was told that fire and water were
both tapu — that none were to eat or drink
until the oracle had been consulted, and that
the priest was preparing for the ceremony at
a short distance from them. He went and
found about eight chiefs in a retired shady
spot, and was at first forbidden to approach ;

THE EARLY IllSJORy OF XEW ZEALAND.

349

but alter a little consultation he was permitted
to join them under the plea that he was a
white man. They were all naked, and were
fixing' sticks about a foot long in the ground,
in rows, according to the number of the
canoes. There were other sticks also to
represent the chiefs of the enemy. Against
each of these were placed two others of the
same length, each stick having a piece of
rtax leaf tied to it. When all was duly

priest had been at work, and found the sticks
in the greatest disorder. About a third of
them lay on the ground, which were said to
indicate those who were to fall in battle. He
had one set of sticks for the boat, that is for
Mr. Williams and his crew, which were all
safe. In a few minutes a large body of natives
rushed up to learn their impending fate, each
making inquiries about himself with so much
vociferation and earnestness that it was

y\ \^hia+a, or pi'oVisior\ t^ouse, at OtuniaKia Pa, 6oot< ^trait.

arranged the chiefs and Mr. Williams were
required to withdraw, and thi;old wizard alone
remained, who had scarcely five pounds of
tlesh upon his bones. In about half an hour
the old fellow, with an air of great self-
imi)ortance, came out and sat down in the
midst of the expectant host. He inquired of
Tohitapu his dreams, and related his own of
the preceding night. The chiefs then
approached the scene of action, where the old

impossible for any to hear. .Vt length ]3artial
silence was obtained, and the old man began
to relate particulars, but did not advance far
before he was confused, and the ceremony had to
be gone over again. The sacred spot was again
cleared, and no one was allowed to be there but
the old man. Iiuiuiries were made whether
Mr. Williams hatl had any breakfast, and they
were much pleased when they heard he liad
not. When the ceremonies and divinations

350

THE EARL}' HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

were completed, the bell, we are told, was
runy for Christian service, at which about one
hundred attended. Tauranjra was reached on
March the 6th, and an encampment made at
Matakana. It soon became known that the
advance portion of the taua, under W'harerahi
and Rewharewha, had engaged the enemy,
but that none were killed on either side.
" About midnight," Mr. Williams says, " the
camp was alarmed by four guns being dis-
charged close to the beach, and not knowing
whether friends or foes, all were soon under
arms ; the sound of the shot — those messengers
of death — flying over our heads, waking
out of first sleep, was truly heart-sickening,
and represented to my mind the awful state in
which these poor creatures are. We, however,
soon learnt that it was an express from
Rewharewha. The messengers came forward
in silence, which struck a degree of awe over the
assembly, who were sitting down, several fires
being scattered about to give light, heightening
the effect. The person who now stood before
us was a stranger to me. He was a fine-
looking man, though wild in his appearance.
He stood in silence, leaning on the top of his
musket, a billhook, bright as silver, in his belt
in front, and a handsome dogskin mat thrown
carelessly over his shoulders ; by the light ot
the fire he presented a fine specimen of savage
nobility. He first spoke of the expedition of
Wharerahi against Ngatiwhatua, then of their
own interview with the enemy here, who had
given them a meeting this afternoon. Several
rounds were exchanged, but so respectful were
they that no mischief ensued."

At daylight on IMarch the 7th all the
taua was busy launching canoes, and at ten
o'clock all embarked in close order, each
canoe displaying a separate flag obtained at
different times from the shipping. There were
about eighty canoes and boats, so that a
formidable appearance was presented. A
position was taken up some two miles from
the pa Otumoetai, situated on a tongue of land
almost opposite Tauranga Heads. At low
water all the Xgapuhi set off foraging in the
plantations near the pa, some going close to
the pa itself, outside of which only two of the
defenders were seen for a considerable time.
The numbers, however, increased, and the bed
of the river only separated the two parties,
each keeping up a brisk fire until dark, when
the flowing tide separated them. It says little
for their skill in the use of firearms that none
were hit on either side.

Nothing further is heard of fighting until
the loth, when after midnight orders were

given to embark, which was done with much
noise and confusion, and a landing was
effected near Otumoetai. " When all were
afloat," Mr \\'^illiams says, " we presented
quite an armament, the surface of the river
seemed covered and our force multiplied from
the face of the country in the rear being all
on fire. The blaze illuminated the sky and
was again reflected in the water. Landing in
the rear of the pa, in a few minutes some three
hundred lights were in motion, and all the
appearance of a large town was apparent.
At daylight there was a general movement
towards the pa. All the men were naked,
save one or two who had a shirt or handker-
chief around the waist, and a cartouche box
buckled before and behind close under the
arms or round the loins. Firing soon com-
menced on both sides and lasted about three
hours, when the Xgapuhi returned to their
camp having expended all their ammunition,
i bringing with them one killed, and one who
had been struck on the cartouche bo.\. buckled
around his waist, which saved his life. After
the party had retired their opponents took
possession of the heights some half mile
distant Irom their camp, and kept firing on
some wild fellows who were exchanging shots
with them in view of both parties, sometimes
dancing and brandishing their muskets in
defiance. '

Mr. Williams, seeing that no good could be
done with the leaders of the taua, determined
to take up his quarters on board the mission
schooner, and to leave his flock to their own
devices. The chiefs appeared crestfallen at
their lack of success, sitting by their canoes
as he marched down to the boat ; while several
of the Tauranga people spoke to the mis-
sionaries in a friendly manner as they passed
towards the schooner.

The skirmishing parties w ere now out daily,
and the details of the engagements were
mainly to be seen from the deck of the mission
schooner. At one time Ngapuhi were within
two hundred yards of the fence of the pa, but
were soon dislodged ; while the children from
the pa itself were to be seen digging up the
shot as it fell among them.

The prodigal manner in which the natives
used munitions of warfare was well told by
Polack in his evidence before the committee
of the House of Lords in 1839. He said : " In
May last 1837), there was a war in the Bay
of Islands. I was there. There were about
thirty to forty canoes went every day to
fight at a fortification up the river. 1 may say
without exaggeration, on my oath, that at

THE EARLY HJSTOKY OF NEW ZEALAND.

351

least jo.ooo round of ball cartridge was
expended daily when they went out. Ihe
return of the killed and wounded proves that,
though there were perhaps ^,000 natives
engaged, the loss was but a cipher. At
another period the valiant fellows lost three."
On March 13th, the people on board the
schooner observed some close struggles on the
beach, and two persons belonging to the pa
carried off to all appearance dead. The firing
continued at intervals during the day until
dusk. During the day a cutter came from
Maketu with an European on board, whose
business was to sell munitions of war and to
learn if Xgapuhi would accept as allies the
Rotorua people against the Xgatiawa and the
coastal tribes. He proffered the Xgapuhi
powder and guns, Mr. Williams tells us, on
credit. The following day, in the early
morning, two canoes came alongside the cutter
for some great guns, small arms and
ammunition, but the inmates knowing that
the missionaries disapproved of their action,
proffered them no friendly greeting. Every
voice was for war, and Te Xaana, a Waimate
chief, .sought to embitter the feeling against
the missionaries by stating that Mr. Williams
had been describing the principal Xgapuhi
chiefs to the defenders of the pa in order that
they might be "picked off, ' but he found only
a few to hearken to his fabrications.

On March the 15th Mr. Williams makes
the following entry : — " Passed a sleepless
night. (Jur fears were great on behalf of
.\gatiawa the people in the pa . Xgapuhi
had the advantage in e.xperience. We con-
cluded that our efforts must now come to a
close among these, and that it would be best
to return home as soon as possible. We
accordingly passed through the camp and
returned on board. After breakfast hoisted
in my boat and prepared for sea as soon as
wind and tide should permit. .Several natives
came on board from the pa, among them
Kiharoa. They spoke of their hope that we
would soon return, and that some missionaries
should be sent to their place. In the evening
at high water made sail and reached the Bay
of Islands on March 18th."

After a lapse of eight days, Mr. Williams
and Mr. Fairburn again sailed for Tauranga,
anxious to observe any favourable opening
that might occur for the restoration of peace.
They entered the Tauranga harbour on the
night of Saturday, the 31st of March. The
next day was .Sunday, and at sunrise upwards
of a dozen canoes full of men were observed
pulling towards them from the Xgapuhi camj).

They landed at some distance, and continued
running along the beach until they came
abreast of the vessel. A white flag was
hoisted, but they were not satisfied what the
vessel was until they had hailed her, when
they danced the war dance, and invited the
passengers to go on .shore. They said they
thought it was the schooner with which they
had been engaged two days before, and had
come to take her, having brought six big guns
with them for that purpose.

Some portions of Mr. Williams' narrative
cannot be condensed without suffering loss,
and of such is the following : — " The visitors
related their proceedings during our absence
and appeared glad to see us. Titore, with
three canoes, remained with us until the tide
flowed, for the purpose of conducting us u])
the river to the camp ; others returned
immediately. At ten o'clock held service on
board. In the afternoon we went up the
river by ourselves, the canoes going in another
direction, having observed some persons on
an island near us. We met a canoe coming
towards us in which were the principal chiefs
of Xgapuhi ; they were very friendly and
returned with us. We passed through the
camp and were thankful for the great change
in the tone of the people from what it was
when we were last among them. Many shook
their heads, signifying that they were tired ;
others complained of want of food. Their
attempts had failed. They found that their
opponents were not backward to meet
them ; their great guns had been brought
into action and were of no use. The)-
had dragged them close to the pa two
days after we had sailed for the Bay,
and were firing nearly the whole day without
any effect, but had sustained some loss them-
selves, the two guns belonging to Moka
having nearly fallen into the enemy's hands.
Xews of importance was, moreover, to hand.
A large reinforcement had arrived at
Otumoetai pa from the Waikato. " The
missionaries went and saw the Bay of Plenty
people, who were in good spirits and by no
means cast down. They were willing to make
peace, but they were also prepared for war.
But as there was nothing of a decisive nature
impending in the \\a.y of battle, Messrs.
Williams and Fairburn again departed from
the seat of war, leaving lauranga on April
7th, and reached Paihia in safety, after having
incurred greater risk of th(Mr lives by shipwreck
than the warriors did at Tauranga from their
foemiMi.

When they letl lauranga the wind was lair.

352

THE EARI.V HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the Bishop of AVaiapu writes, and was fresh-
ening to a gale, and it was thought advisable
to proceed to the Barrier Island, where there
are two good harbours. As they drew under
the land the gusts were so violent that it was
feared that either the masts or the sails would
be carried away. The vessel became un-
manageable and with much apprehension they
were obliged to take in sail and let the vessel
drift. As the darkness set in so did the fears
of those on board increase. They could not
keep the weather shore — what were they to
expect from a lee one : It was an iron-bound
coast with rocks and small islands scattered in
all directions. At hrst dawn of day there was
a dark heavy loom of high land close to the
lee beam. They wore the ship and m.ade sail
under the impression that it was Cape Colville ;
l)ut it was soon seen to be the North Head
of Port Charles in which there was no shelter.
They stood on under all sail to endeavour to
weather the point which presented itself on
their lee bow ; but despairing of this, as the
sea was setting them fast to leeward, they
determined to try and stay the ship as the only
alternative, there not being room to wear.
She had missed stays several times the
preceding day, which had brought them into
their present position. Every countenance
spoke alarm, and it was declared to be
impossible to save her. They however watched
for a suitable opportunity to put the helm down,
and at that interval there was a lull. The vessel
came round in a surprising manner, though to
all human appearance it was impossible she
could weather the land, owing to the heavy
sea which was running. After a short time
they were relieved by perceiving that they
gradually drew off the shore. They stood on
wishing to regain the islands to windward of
Mercury Bay ; but still the weather was so
very thick, they could scarcely see the vessel's
length around her. After standing with
intense earnestness on the lookout, for the
danger was not yet over, land was announced
on the lee bow, close to them, which they
perceived was the desired point. They bore
up and were soon in smooth water under the
lee of the Mercury Isles, and discovered, what
had not been before seen, though they had
often been in this neighbourhood — a com-
modious bay, in which they anchored, to the
unspeakable relief of both body and mind.
They all assembled in the cabin to offer up
praise to the (iod of all mercies for their great
deliverance. As soon as the gale broke the
vessel proceeded back to the Bay of Islands.
The attempts thus made to bring about a

reconciliation between the contending tribes
were unsuccessful, but still it was believed
that the proceedings of the natives were much
influenced hy this interference. Little mischief,
comparatively, was done on either side, and on
the return of Ngapuhi to the Bay of Islands
the chiefs acknowledged that their expedition
had been a failure and that they believed the
God of the missionaries had made them listless
and had prevented them from carrying out
their purposes. .Some said their guns would
not shoot straight, for though they were
frequently quite close to the enemy the
shots flew off from the object aimed at.
They brought with them, however, a few of
those trophies over which they most exulted
— the heads of their enemies. The following
scene took place at Kororareka, when Mr.
\\'illiams and Mr. Brown went with Tohitapu
to see Titore. After a good deal of ceremony
on the part of Tohi, they walked towards
Titore and his party, who were all tapu, and
consequently sitting by themselves, in an
open space, with the heads of their friends
and enemies arranged before them. There
were fourteen heads of the Ngatiawa, and
three of Ngapuhi. The latter were at a short
distance from the others, being worthy of
more honour. The sight was most disgusting.
The heads were dressed with feathers, and the
teeth exposed to view, which gave them a
most ghastly appearance. The countenances
of all the natives seemed to partake of the
image of their father the devil. They were
trulv Satanic ; a grin of satisfaction was on
every face. Tohitapu walked towards the
three heads belonging to Ngapuhi, and
addressing " Tu," the god of war, from whom
the art of war, bravery, and cunning is con-
sidered to proceed, he extolled the heroic
deeds of these warriors, and looking to the
payment, the fourteen heads of Ngatiawa, he
expressed his approbation. He then turned
to Titore, and falling on his neck, they joined
m a New Zealand lamentation. This lasted a
few mitiutes, after which they proceeded to
talk over the events of the late campaign.

Although on the 8th August, i8;,2, there
was a general thanksgiving held throughout
the Church Mission districts for the peace
with Tauranga that had been achieved, Titore
did not return to the Bay of Islands until the
November following, and on his return still
declared his determination to carry on the
war. He wanted to do, in fact, what others
had been unable to do, and in a short time
succeeded in taking with him a large number
of the Rarawa, principally from the North

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

353

Cape. The Rarawa had little or no apparent
connection with the Tauranya feud, and could
have had no concern with the quarrel the ship-
girls had fomented. The missionaries asfain
determined that it would be prudent for them
to follow Titore and his allies, and accordingly
the Rev. 1 lenry Williams and Mr. Chapman
proceeded south in two boats, hoping to
overtake the tuau. Their destination was
Maketu, which when nearing they observed
the flag at the signal station half-mast high,
and soon were made ac(|uainted with the fact
that ten persons had on the previous day been
killed on the road to Rotorua. On landing
they were received by the Rarawa and the
Ngapuhi, with Titore, very graciously, every
one turning out to meet the visitors, and
giving them the news of the day. The
missionaries overtook the taua at Whakatu-
whenua, on February iith, but only reached
Maketu at the end of the month, when they
found that many of the Ngapuhi contingent
would be glad to return.

I'^arly in March there was a rumour current
that four hundred men had departed to lay in
wait for the iiay of Plenty natives, and on Mr.
Williams making inquiries as to the truth of
the story, it was confirmed, whereupon he told
the leaders of the tuau that as soon as the
weather should clear up he would return to the
Ray of islands, leaving the belligerents to their
own devices. This determination, he says, led
to much conversation and the calling together
in the pa of a second council to which he him-
self was introduced. .Some urged the necessity
of having one or two days' good fighting as a
kind ot finishing stroke ancl the settlement of
all differences, but as Titore was away no final
resolution was arrived at. It must be under-
.stood that l'>isho[) Williams is careful to point
out that in the previous campaign of Ngapuhi
against Tauranga they had been joined by
the Rotorua tribes and the conflict between
Rotorua and Tauranga was still going on.

On March iith, Mr. Williams writes : -
" in the afternoon several idle youths crossed
over to Xgatiawa, to offer them battle ; a few
shots exchanged. Toward sunset the parties
increased, when one person was brought
back dead. Immediately all was confusion
and noise, firing guns, wailing and howling
in a horrid manner. This last part exclusively
belonged to the women, who arranged them-
selves before the corpse, throwing their bodies
into every attitude, filling the air with their
lamentations, cutting themselves till the blood
gushed out, and besmearing their faces and
arms. J'he frantic widow sat in grief ujion

the body of her husbanil — a most distressing
spectacle ; tossing her head and her arms
around her like one deranged. The chiefs
retired to their respective places apparently
much chagrined that we should witness their
folly, knowing that we should be much dis-
pleased at their proceedings."

The -firing of musketry was heard beyond
the Tumu, a pa of Ngatiawa, at a short
distance from Maketu, and within sight, being
close to the beach and on the road to Tauranga.
The Maketu natives immediately prepared for
action, and crossed the river to attack the side
of the pa nearest to them, under the idea that
Titore and the Rarawa were assaulting the
opposite side. They disregarded all remon-
strance, and left only women and children
behind, expressing their confidence that
the pa of the enemy would be taken. As
they crossed the river they gathered
around their priests, who stood in the water
during the performance of a religious
ceremony, sprinkling the people occasionally
with water, at the conclusion of which they
caught up handfuls of sand, and throwing it
into the river they all ran off towards the
enemy. As they approached the pa they
slackened their pace, and most of them were
content to sit down under the cover of a rising
ground, but few were inclined to expose
themselves to the enemy's fire. In about two
hours they returned, bringing two wounded
men, but none were killed. In the afternoon
a party of those who had gone out in the
morning returned in a frantic state, exclaim-
ing that Tupaea, the chief of Ngatiawa, and
twenty of his people were killed, and their
bodies taken, upon which all the women
.showed the strongest signs of exultation,
tossing up their hands, and presenting a most
frightful appearance.

On the nth, Te Amohau, the father of a
man who had been shot a few days before,
after he had lamented over the corpse,
addressed himself to the people, saying, that
as he had now lost a son in the war, it was for
him to decide what .should be done, and that
he should proceed with the missionaries and
make peace. He wished for no payment on
account of his son, his only desire was that
these proceedings might be stayed. When
Mr. Williams met the old man, he jirojinsed
that a letter should be sent in the morning to
some of the leading men of the enemy, and if
they were willing, he would then accompany
the missionaries in their boat to Tauranga to
meet 'Titore and the Rarawa, and at once
make peace. The poor man appeared to be

354

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALASD.

much in earnest, but when at length news
arrived that the Karawa had entered the
harbour of Jauranga, and Mr. Williams and
Mr. Chapman prepared to depart for that
place, Te Amohau was unwilling to go with
them ; perhaps he thought that now his allies
were at hand in strong force, he had a better
prospect of effecting the destruction of his
enemies.

At Tauranga they found Titore with Papa-
hia, the Rarawa Chief, and Te Rohu, a chief
from the Thames, who had joined them with
about seventy of his people. Te Rohu seemed
to be much surprised that any foreigner should
come among them for the purpose of turning
them from their ancient custom of killing each
other. He spoke of the sufferings of his own
people from war, and of their strong desire
that missionaries should live among them to
preserve peace. When Titore was asked what
they proposed to do, he first said that they
should fight, but after a private conversation
with Papahia he requested j\[r. Williams to
go to Otumoetai and talk to Ngatiavva. He
went, therefore, and told them what Titore had
said. They appeared to be rejoiced in the
prospect of peace, though doubtful of Titore's
sincerity.

The next morning there was the sound of
firing in the distance, and by the help of
glasses it was observed that the Rarawa were
making an attack on ()tumoetai, though with
much caution ; and that the people of the pa
were in their trenches, not returning the fire.

It was now evident that there was nothing
more to be done by delay. Here was a fresh
body of natives just arrived from the north,
come with the intention of fighting, and it was
clear that they would fight until they were
convinced by experience that nothing was
to be gained by this course. The missionaries
on their part, at great personal sacrifice, had
followed them to the scene of warfare ; and
after three weeks had been spent in fruitless
expostulation, they were obliged to leave them
to their own devices, and return home to the
Bay of Islands, which thev reached on the 4th
of April.

The war lingered and languished after the
tleparture of the missionaries, and the dying
out of active hostilities was marked by the
application of Mr. Tapsell, the flax agent at
Maketu, for missionaries, desiring that one
should be sent to Tauranga, Whakatane, and
the River Thames, as the applicant said it
would be the means of keeping peace among
the tribes.

Somewhere in the month of June, 1833, a
month at least after the arrival of Mr Busby
at the Bay, peace was concluded, and it is
significant of the state of Maori society in the
Bay of Plenty to know that in a few days
after peace was sunposed to be established,
some of the Rarawa who remained behind
were surprised and killed by some of
the Tauranga people, which, of course, imme-
diately involved the breaking out of renewed
hostilities.

CHAPTER XXXV.

'TtTfTfrtTITtTrff

'^gr

Till-: WES I. EVAN MISSION AT IlDKIANGA.

Rt- tilahlishiiunt of /In Wisliviiii inissidii — Di/-aiiiii< ofJhssis. .Slack and llibbs — Chini, of si If — J/aii/^'i/ii^it
stlfiltii— Slotv /irognss of I he work — Mission slalioiis succissfuUy islahlishcd al Ka~.rln,i and Whaingaioa —
Jmf>io7'ed prospccls al Hokiani^a — Mr. 'J'linitr sfiit to re-organise the mission — Mission fniniLd al Kaipara
—- The mission slalion al Mangungii luirned — Ihe mission slrengl/uned.

of the Church

TRACHAX, in his J,ife
of the Rev. Samuel
Leigh, says : — " On
29th August, i8-'7, the
brethren were con-
vened to consider cer-
tain communications that
had been received from the
< hurch missionaries at the
Jia)' of Islands. Mr. I,eigh
informed the meeting that
peace was restored to Xevv
Zealand ; that the brethren
Mission had no intention of
leaving the country, and that the way was now
open for the re-establishment of the Wesleyan
Mission. After a little discussion it was
unanimously agreed that the missionaries
should sail for the Bay of Islands by the first
conveyance. In this arrangement they antici-
pated the decision of the committee in London.
On hearing of the destruction of the mission
premises at Whangaroa, that committee had
held a special meeting at which it was resolved
that Xew Zealand should not be given up
while there remainetl any lio[)e of reclaiming
the natives to Christianity, and that the
brethren who had left should be requested to
return to the country without loss of time."

When it became known in .Sydney that the
Wesleyan Mission intended to make another
venture in Xew Zealand, Messrs. Raine and
Browne, wlio had a timber establishment on
the llokianga River, expressed a desire to see

the mission established in the district where
their operations were being carried on, pro-
mising to render all the aid that was in their
power to effect that purpose. The native
population was known to be comparatively
large in the llokianga district, and was
separated from that portion of the peninsula
where the Church Mission was established, ,
and these considerations, combined with the
de;ire expressed in .Sydney, caused llokianga
to be chosen for the future field of operations,
and induced Messrs. Raine and lirowne to
send the following letter to Mr. Clarke, the
superintendent of their timber yard there : —

Should the missionaries h.ivc settled in our neigh-
bourhood, we wish you to show ihcin every attention and
civihiy on our beh.ill, and to atlord them every assistance
in our power ; and lor .any work you m.ay do for them
keep an .itcount, .md Like tlieir bill for the amount on the
Treasurer of the SocietN' here. With respect to the
conduct of the establishment, we trust you will be able
to keep it .as regular and orderly .as possible ; and to
this end it would be well to limit the issue ol spirits,
never giving to any man al one time sulhcienl to produce
a bad elTect. We reipiest a particular attention to the
strict obscrv.ince of the S.ibb.ith. This has in one or two
instances been broken : but never .igain for the sake of
expediting .my work ol ours let this be the case. The
s.iwyers .and carpenters must be expressly forbidden to
work for themselves, as some of them have heretofore
done, on that day. We can by no means allow it. The
ensign hoisted on that d.iy must be uiulcrstood to pro-
cl.iim our wishes in this respect.

,... 1 TiiciM \s Kaim..

^•^'K"«''' (ioKDON 1). HkOVVNB.

■|"o .Mr. Clarke, Superinteiulent, lloiiieke, llokianga.
Mr. .Stack, it appears, preceded Mr. llobbs,

356

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

he having' been at the Bay of Islands when
Mr. Hobbs left Sydney on the 20th of October,
1827, with Captain Kent, of the brig (xovernor
Macijuarie, arri\'ing at Hokianga on the lOth
of the month following their departure. Mr.
Stack, early in the month, wrote from Paihia
to the committee, stating' that he had returned
to New Zealand to recommence the mission,
not at Whangaroa, but at Hokianga on the
western coast, agreeably to an invitation to
the Rev. .S. Leigh from Patuone, who, it will
be remembered, met the Wesleyan fugitives at
the time of their stampede. Mr. Hobbs
proceeded up the river on his landing,
accompanied by Messrs. Earle and Shand,
past the mission station finally selected at
Mangungu, to the Waihou, where Patuone had
land claims.

The official journal commences on the 14th
November, 1827, but the entries it contains
are not pertinent to our story before that on
Monday, the 14th January, 1828, when Mr.
Stack writes : " The Toke or place we have
been felling timber at to form a settlement,
being now considered by Mr. Hobbs and
myself as a disadvantageous place in many
respects for a mission station, we have
determined to consult the brethren at the Bay
of Islands as to whether we had not better
remove to a place called Mangungu, which
is situated about five miles lower down the
harbour. Mangungu possesses advantages of
a very superior kind to the Toke. It is
centrally situated for having access to the
native tribes of all Hokianga by water at any
hour of the day or night. It is an open,
healthy situation by nature. There is land
enough clear on it now to commence building
upon immediately. The soil is equally good
with Waihou or the Toke. The natives are
just situated far enough from it to make it
a more desirable mission station, for their
contiguity to a mission station never enhances
its value. A ship of 500 tons may be moored
opposite to it, and within one hundred yards
of the dwelling house."

On the 18th of the month Mr. .Stack writes:
" Mr. Hobbs, accompanied by myself, went
down the harbour and engaged to purchase
Mangungu from two natives named Ngatume
and Wharekaua, who are relations of Patuone.
They seemed much pleased at the idea of our
buying their place, and agreed most readily to
be paid for it in such articles as we think
lawful to dispose of. .Some 850 acres of bush
land were secured at a cost of some /'iqo."

.Strachan says that Messrs. Hobbs and
Stack, on inquiry, found five lads, who had

formerly lived with them at Whangaroa,
expressed their willingness to receive
instruction, and render what service they
could in return. Those who had fled from
Whangaroa of the Ngatiuru, it may be stated,
had taken refuge among their kinsmen
at Hokianga. Assisted by this little band
of juveniles, they commenced on the iqth
January — the day following the agree-
ment to purchase — to make preparation
for the erection of a wooden house for the
accommodation of the family. After erecting
a place of shelter, they proposed forming the
general outline of their mission premises, and
by subsequent and occasional labours filling
up and completing the outline.

Up to the middle of 1830, the mission had
obtained no success, and those employed in it
became apprehensive that orders would come
from Plngland to break it up, and Mr. Hobbs
wrote to the committee that if they had any
such intention they would at least allow him
to remain in order that he might make further
trial. Later in the year another of the staff
wrote on the 29th November : " Our prospects
have assumed a more cheering aspect, and we
are not without hope that we shall ere long
have to report to you the conversion of some
of the young men who live with us. The
number of natives living with us is thirty-
four ; of these twenty-eight are young men
and boys, and six are young women. At
present we can only devote about two hours
each day to their instruction in reading and
writing. They are catechised generally three
evenings every week, and often addressed on
some Christian doctrine in addition to the
services on the Sabbath."

At the end of the year 1851 the same person
writes to the committee : " It is with con-
siderable pleasure that I am able to inform
you of the formation of a little class consisting
of five members. Lour of them are young men
and one married. They are not satisfied with
meeting once a week, hence we meet on
Tuesday and .Saturday evenings. They are
beginning to be very useful. In case of my
absence one of the young men takes school,
and also conducts public worship. .Several of
our boys can read and write, and he who takes
charge of the school in my absence has
mastered the three first rules of arithmetic.
It has frequently afforded me considerable
amusement and sincere pleasure in travelling
to meet with sentences written on the smooth
beaten path with a stick, or on the sand beach
by the sea side."

On 24th January, 1833, Mr. Hobbs says:

THE EARLV IIISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

357

" For this luny time past it has become
fashionable for the young people to try to
learn to read, and such is the manner in
which they teach one another, that very
many of them who have never lived at any
of the mission stations can read the translated
portions of the Scriptures well. Such is the
wish ot many of the natives to learn to read,
that on several occasions they have brought
pigs which would weigh from fifty to one
hundred pounds, and offered them as a pay-
ment for a book consisting of portions of the
Scriptures and the Liturgy of the Church of
England, which is used here on the Sabbath
Day as well as among the Church Missionary
brethren." Mr. Hobbs, according to the
Wesley an custom, was about to proceed to

'Vhitelu.

join the mission at Tonga, when Mr. White
with Mr. Whitely alone constituted the
teaching staff. Mr. White, it should have
been said, joined the mission early in 1830.

Mr. Whitely arrived at the Bay ot Islands
on May 21st, if^.^v The mission he found
enlarging and needing more labourers. The
schools were very promising. At a public
examination four hundred scholars attended.
They were of all descriptions. Chiefs, with
old men and young, old women and girls, and
slaves of both sexes submitted to catechetical
examination.

Mr. Whitelys journal furnishes us with the
following extracts : " february nth, 1^,54. —
It has been agreed that Mr. White and 1 shall

proceed forthwith to visit new stations ; Mr.
White to Waikato, a large river to the south-
ward, about one hundred miles on the western
coast, and I to Kawhia, about half that
distance. Mr. White will go from the Bay of
Islands in a boat, along the eastern coast to
the river Thames, which runs inland to a very
short distance of the Waikato River on the
western coast. I proceed by land from the
head of this harbour.

" February 22nd. — On Saturday evening I
went down the river and spent the Sabbath
with the natives and Europeans at the Heads,
and on Monday proceeded towards Kawhia,
where I arrived on the evening of the following
day. No missionary has ever visited these
natives before, yet they have erected a chapel

Jhie f^eV. Jarries \X/allis.

and have obtained bcoks, and to the best of
their knowledge have, for some time past,
regularly attended to the ordinances ot
religion as taught by the missionaries in other
parts of the island." That they made a some-
what protracted stay appears evident from Mr.
Woon, who had joined the mission from
Tonga as a printer, writing from Mangungu
Mav 26, 1834, saying: "In the absence of
Messrs. White and Whitely, the one being at
Waikato and the other at Wangape, 1 had to
perform the services. The native chapel was
crowded to excess, and great numbers had to
sit outside for want cf room. .Some of the
worshippers on this occasion had come as
much as forty miles. A few years ago only a

358

THE EARLV UlSTORV OF NEW ZEALAMD.

few obscure individuals attended the means of
grace, but now hundreds Hock together to hear
words by which they may be saved, and every
one seems anxious about salvation, their
singing, prayers, and attention to the classes
and other ordinances of religion. On the
above-mentioned occasion, a great chiet from
Mangamuka, a place about fifteen miles off,
assembled with his countrymen, for the first
time, to profess his attachment to Christianity,
and almost every Sabbath strangers make
their appearance, whc have been invited by
their neighbours and friends to forsake their
heathenish pursuits."

On the 27th July, 1834, there was a marked
day at Mangungu. It was Sunday, and
fourteen couples were married and eighty-one
persons baptized. " Yesterday afternoon," the
journal says, "our place was thronged with
canoes from different parts of the river,
and our chapel, at morning service, was
crowded and overflowing. The Sabbath was
ushered in as usual by a crowded assembly
of natives for prayers ; at nine o'clock the bell
was rung for public worship, after which the
matrimonial business commenced. The form
adopted by the Church of England and trans-
lated into the New Zealand tongue was used.
Most of the afternoon was taken up in attending
to the baptisms, which, for want of chapel
room, took place in the open air. The wea-
ther was unsettled and very heavy rain
compelled us to conclude rather abruptly."

On iSth August of the same year, the
following entry appears: "At one of the
native villages, since my last visit, they have
built a new chapel and are very urgent for a
native teacher to be left with them ; but as I
had no one with me that could conveniently
be left, one of their party returned with me to
fetch one ; and to-day one of our baptized
natives has gone with him to instruct him and
his people."

On the I St December of the same year, Mr.
and Mrs. Wallis arrived in liokianga in the
Brazil Packet, Capt. Crowe, from Ilobartown,
to join the mission. l"or some time Mr Wallis
assisted in building the chapel that was being
built, after a somewhat long delay, the service
having before this date been held in a building
not erected for or adai)ted forreligious worship.

In April, 1835, Mr. Wallis was at
Whaingaroa, whither he had proceeded in a
vessel chartered by Mr. White for the purpose
of locating Mr. Whitely and himself at
southern stations. Mr. AVhitely was at
Kawhia, on the southern side of the harbour,
and Mr. Wallis at Whaingaroa. /Ihe " i "

was inserted in the word " Whangaroa, ' to
make it distinctive from the Whangaroa on
the east coast.; Mr. Wallis, writing to the
committee on the i8ch January, 1836, says:
" On my arrival among this jieople, in April
last, I was led by their general deportment to
entertain a hope that they would gladly
receive the instructions ot the Christian
missionary, and these e.xpectations I am now
delightfully realising. Several large and
influential tribes have come forward professing
their attachment to Christianity. I have been
frequently much delighted with the passive
manner in which they place themselves under
our direction. Forbearing to exercise their
own judgment, they cheerfully and confidently
pursue any course of conduct to which we may
direct them. This confidence is not founded
on any good opinion entertained by them of
European settlers in general, but on the great
objects of your mission ; hence they frequently
remark that as a missionary does not come to
get their pigs, and corn, and potatoes, and
flax and timber, he must be a good man and
a proper person to govern and direct them."

During his residence he had baptized many
infants and married several persons. Many of
them frequently brought pigs to the settlement
to purchase a book which Mr. Wallis was not
able to supply, who speaks of the reluctance
with which they drove the pigs back to their
disappointed home. " All our services," he
writes, " are well jittended. The number of
our hearers is, on the Sabbath-day, on most
occasions, between 400 and 500. The atone-
ment of Christ for the transgression of man
seems to be a subject as exactly adapted to their
understanding as it is to their moral condition,
owing perhaps to their familiarity with the
law of recompense as instituted among them-
selves. They come to the settlement on the
-Saturday evening, bringing their food with
them, and return home on Monday morning.
Our .Sabbath services consist of preaching
morning and evening, meeting two classes,
and catechising the natives who come from
different villages. Four other evenings of the
week are occupied with class meetings, one
with catechising the settlement natives,
and the other Saturday in administering
medicines, etc., to the natives, and in pre-
paring for the duties of the approaching
.Sabbath." "The present number of scholars
in our school," Mr. Wallis further writes, " is
about three hundred, many of whom read
with an ease and correctness truly astonish-
ing.' "

The experience of Mr. Whitely at Ivawhia

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

369

would be similar to that of Mr. Wallis at
^\'haingaroa.

On the 5th I-"ebruary, 1X35, writing from
^langungu, the chronicler says : " From the
various outstations we had on our beach fifty-
three canoes, which in all, 1 suppose, contained
about one thousand persons. They brought
their own provisions with them, and several
came from the distance of twenty-six, and
two or three more than thirty miles. Our
new chapel, which was not then covered in,
was crowded, and several sat outside. After
the service was over an examination in
reading and writing took place, when we
had present tifty-eight males, chiefly young
men and boys, who could read the New
Testament and write a good hand. The
number of females present
who could read was twenty,
making in all seventy-eight
persons. There were also
many who had not courage
to come forward tor exami-
nation because they could
not read without spelling."

The same correspondent
says : " Several chieis have
lately declared in favour of
Christianity. I name two —
Tawhai and Miti. They are
l)oth about thirty-five years
of age. The former has been
one of the most successful
and celebrated warriors in
the land. These two chiefs,
with all their people, includ-
ing some old gray-headed
cannibals, are now sitting
like the man in the gospel
out of whom the foul spirit
had been cast, anxious to
learn and ready to embrace the will of ( iod. We
have cut a road through a dense forest from
behind our settlement, about six miles, that
we may be able to visit them on horseback.
Moetara, a popular chief at the entrance of the
harbour, and about twenty-four miles from
this station, has within the last month ex-
pressed a strong desire for a teacher. .Some
of his friends have embraced the truth, but
he says he will not unless he has a missionary
stationed at his village."

The chapel to which allusion had been made
was a plain but substantial " shell of a wooden
oblong building." The Rev. J. Buller writes :
" The materials had been saw n and put
together by nati/e workmen under I'.uropean
supervision. Jt held about five hundred

people, seated on the floor after their fashion.
The only seats provided were for the mission
families, and these were near the pulpit. On
a high pole in the front hung the bell. Behind
the church were some small rooms ; on the
same level, and not far from it, w^as the school-
house. Descending from the church and close
to the water's edge, there was a capacious
dwelling-house of one story enclosed by a
high paling fence. A little higher up on one
side of the dwelling-house, was a raupo
building of several rooms. Attached was an
orchard of apples and other trees. On the
opposite side of the mission section, some
hundred yards, there was another and larger
house built of raupo, in which Mr. Woon and
his family lived."

Close by the whare occu-
pied by the AVoon family
was the burial-ground, pro-
tected by a rude fence and
overshadowed by willows.
There were many graves,
some of them having head
marks. jNIany of the occu-
pants had been drowned in
the river. .Some low huts
served as dormitories for the
natives who lived at the
station as workmen and
domestic servants. By the
river side there was a boat-
house. A row of stout piles
stretched out to low water
mark. In the erection of the
buildings no plan or order
had been observed. Neither
meadow nor garden met the
eye. Mocks of goats wan-
dered over the place.

Such Mangungu appeared
to Mr. I'ullcr, who came there in April, 1836,
as tutor to the family of Rev. N. Turner.
The latter's son, who became his father's
biographer, remarks: "The New Zealand
mission had become sadly disordered, and
Mr. Turner had 'Oeen appointed to proceed
thither and direct its affairs as chairman.
This was a severe trial, especially as he
had a large family, for whom New Zealand
could not supply the education they needed.
The committee, however, had written to him
in the kindest maimer, expressing regret
that they had felt compelled to lay such
a burden on him, yet hoping for his com-
pliance, if only for two or three years, until
the affairs of the mission should be brought
into a better state. )ie could not leave any of

Buller

360

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

his children behind him as boarders in Sydney,
and his parental anxiety was considerable.
A kind Providence, however, relieved his
difficulty. At that juncture, Mr. James BuUer,
an intelligent young married man, with good
credentials as a local preacher, arrived from
England, and Mr. Turner engaged him as tutor
to his family in Xew Zealand for two years."

Mr. White, whom Mr. Turner superseded,
was immersed in timber and land speculations,
contrary to the rules of the society, and was
thecauseof the "disorder" Mr. Turner had been
appointed to repress. The Rev. James Wallis,
soon after his arrival, inade a complaint against
Mr. White
to the mis-
sion authorities
in England, and
wrote that the
New Zealand
Mission re-
quired the im-
mediate in-
spection and
oversight of one
who, regardless
of human
favour or power
would prove
himself a ser-
vant of God.

Mr. White,
soon after Mr.
Turner's arri-
val, went to
England, and
his connection
with the mis-
sion was se-
vered.

In I « 3 5.
Mes.srs. White-
ly and Wallis,
as we have
already seen,
mission
garoa.
houses,
natives
tion,

settlement surrounded the teachers. But,
pursuant to an arrangement between the
London committees of the Church and
vVesleyan Missionary Societies, as to the
territorial limits of mission operations, Messrs.
Wallis and Whitely were withdrawn from their
respective scenes of labour, and Mr. Turner
was instructed to carry out the arrangements

Tk(e f^e\/^ Joli

were successful in forming
stations at Kawhia and Whain-
Raupo chapels, dwelling and school-
were erected at both places, the
eager to receive missionary instruc-
and all the elements of a successful

agreed upon. Mr. Wallis arrived in company
with Mr. Whitely on the lyth June, 1836, at
llokianga, and in the same month proceeded
to Kaipara, where he found the people in a
mood for instruction. Later, he removed to
Kaipara and founded the mission there, as Mr.
Turner, under date 15th April, i8;,7, writes:
" Mr. Wallis has also lately removed to the
place we have fixed upon and purchased for
a permanent mission in the district of
Kaipara." The Society had purchased about
three hundred acres, for which about ^,40 was
paid. Mr. Turner further adds, " It is from
one hundred and thirty to one hundred and

fifty miles up a
most splendid
river named
Wairoa, which
is navigable for
vessels of con-
siderable bur-
den nearly one
hundred miles
up, and I sup-
pose for vessels
of one hundred
tons burden up
to the mission
station. The
native name of
tlie place is
Mangakahia."
The mission
was under the
protection of
Te Tirarau, its
site noc being
far from his pa.
Two Europeans
living there —
all the white
men in the Kai-
para — cut the
timber tor the
mission station, and Meurant a name well
known in early days helped to build the house,
with which Mr. Wallis himself aided. After
a comparatively short stay, considering the
hardship of pioneering, Mr. Wallis returned
to the station in the south, which the com-
mittee now desired should be resumed, and
Mr. BuUer, whose term of engagement with
Mr. Turner had for some time been up, took
the Kaipara station, which he occupied for
some time and did much to improve.

Concerning the sus])ended missions at Kaw-
hia and Whaingaroa, the Rev. John Whitely
said: "Some time ago, j^th April, 1857, the

l|. Burribu.

THE EARLY H/STORi' OF NEIV ZEALAND.

361

principal chief and others from Whaingaroa
paid us a visit to Mangungu, and it appears
that they are still attending to the ordinances
of religion. They were very urgent for books
and a bell for public service, and the chief, in
pleading their claims for a missionary, said,
of the address which I gave them on going
away, one word stuck by him which he had
not forgotten. ' It was this,' said he ; ' the tide
ebbs and it gets very low, but it does not
always ebb ; by and by it flows again.' He
then exclaimed, ' When will the tide flow and
bring us a missionary : '

" I was much surprised some time ago by a
visit of twelve of my old friends from Waihara-
keke, and the
more so because ot
the difficulties I
knew they especi-
ally would have to
encounter during
the journey. They
came by land, were
about three weeks
on their journey,
and had to pass
through an
enemy's country,
who, had they
known them to
belong to the
Xgatimaniapoto
tribe, would doubt-
less not have suf-
fered them to es-
cape alive. They
dare not return by
land and are for
the present waiting
in hope that some-
thing will be done
in the way of pro-
viding them with
a missionary. They

meet regularly at my old station for public
worship. The number of worshippers has
greatly multiplied and there is a general
expectation that I shall return to them."

The Rev. John lieecham, one of the
Secretaries to the Wesleyan Missionary
.Society, stated in May, 1838: " l-rom other
communications which we have received, it
appears that the people to whom these
extracts refer had built themselves several
chapels, and that thev had paid five several
visits to their former teachers praying them to
return. Wy subse(iucnt arrangements which we
have with the Church Missionary Committee,

The v\-

it is agreed we shall permanently re-occupy
these two stations ; and as at the date of
the latest of these accounts Mr. Wallis had
gone to them with several native teachers,
we expect the stations are now in active
operation."

At the latter end of 1837, there were fifteen
chapels or out-stations in connection with the
parent chapel, if it may be so called, at
Mangungu, all on the Hokianga River, with
the exception of the one at Whangape. A
printing press having been erected at
Mangungu during the same year, there
were printed 200 copies of a small first
book of four pages ; 2,000 of a Harmony of

the Gospels, and
lessons from the
Acts of the Apos-
tles, 120 pages
duodecimo; 1,000
of Church of Eng-
land Liturgy, etc.,
twelve pages ;
1 ,000 hymn books;
1 ,000 Conference
First Catechism
Scripture Names,
etc., twelve pages;
1,000 Compen-
dium of .Short
Lessons on the
leading doctrines
and ordinances of
the (rospel ; 1,000
rules of the Me-
thodist Society
and tickets of
membership.

In a letter ot
the 22nd August,
1838, Mr. Turner
reports the des-
truction of the
mission house and
store at Mangungu by fire, in the night of the
I 8th of that rnonth, with .such rapidity that his
sickly wife and their nine children were rescued
with some difficulty from the flames. The loss
of property was estimated at;^!8t)o. He writes :
" ( )ur natives in general acted a noble part in
attempting to save whatever they could from
the devounng element ; nor are we aware of
any among them having been guilty of
pilfering on the occasion. What a contrast
between tht^m and those by whom we suffered
the loss of all but life in 1827."

On Sunday, the iSth November, 1838, there
were a thousand worshippers at the mission

jMl-l

362

THE EARr.V HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

station. The chapel was more than filled.
From end to end, from side to side, it was
crowded. The window sills were thronged,
and every rising slope close by was taken up
Mohi Tawhia and others had induced the
Christians of the settlement to give place to
strangers. With the utmost good will and
decorum this had been done. After Mr. Hobbs
had preached from " Go ye into all the world,"
etc., 138 adults and 46 children were baptized.
Several of these were of the first rank, and had
for some years gainsaid mission teaching.
Among these was Hongi, eldest son of Te Puhi,
a principal chief of Whangaroa, and brother
of Tara, of Boyd notoriety. Another was his
wife, a woman of rank, who was supposed to
have been in league with Ora, who led the
taua at Whangaroa when the missionaries
were made the subjects of muru, and whom
the missionaries, after their return to Tloki-

anga, were careful to state had been eaten by
dogs.

The mission was reinforced on icith March,
18,59, by the Rev. J. II. Bumby, who was
accompanied by his sister, Miss Bumby, and
the Revs. .Samuel Ironside and Charles Creed,
with their wives. The Rev. James Warren
had been of the party, but had been detained
at Hobartown in the place of Rev. John
Hobbs.

Mr. Bumby, who had the charge of the
mission, frequently said the natives were far
in advance of what he had expected. According
to the latest returns, the Rev. John Beecham
said, in July, 1840, there were connected with
the Wesleyan mission nearly 1,300 com-
municants or accredited members of society,
and about Oon more who were on trial as
catechumens. The cost of the mission was
about 7^4,000 per annum.

( ilAI'l I K .\XX\"I.

1. «. It k. t^ t t. fe fe^Ci H' ,'

v!^©'"^^^^;^fe#="'i::sr='i^

.-^- ^^--k-

/W-'^'i:

'SRj'-<>^^'i"-iV«.^

JIUKIASGA : THE TIMJULR TRADK A.Xh I'RoGRESS OF SETTLEM E.\l.

C(i/i/iiiii Ki Ill's Ti'si/ /o Hoki<iii};a — Kiiil's maningi' In Ihc " Amnhia «l Doiinil's /hhiii — /'//( Jirsl s/iup ami calllc
slaliiiii cslablishtd <il Hokiaiigii — It' Waciiga's (laiii^hhr Ihwarls d/i ullf/iipl lo x,/z, Kcnl's ivssi/ — S/ii/>-
huildiiig commenceil iil Hokianga l>y Sjdiiev iiifir hauls — Wnck of ///< Eiiler/>iisi\ and iiiurdtr nf htr cmv —
A odniiv of smvven pivlttltd l)V Palwuit — Piomcr sellhis—A man rr/r" kipl his tnfjin in slock — The Nnv
Ztalander //rig huill al Hokianga — Dechiralinn Ihal Xnc Zealand ■icas nol Brilish loriloiy — (rrmvlh of Ihc
limlur trade — -Piirehase of Hokianga dockyard liv l.ieulenani M< D'Hinell — Diffuully in registering Nav
Zealand-liuill vessels — Wreck of I he Niv Zealander — Wnck of Ih, Forliliide. Caplain Clendon, and
resiillani native war — ]\fannon fighting on the side of Paluone's Irilii—H.M.S. Buffalo loaded -d'ilh sfars
in iSjS — Titore's letter lo King William — ■Jfe/iiig al Hid;iatiga lo siiffress grog-selling— ■' The hatlle of
plank," a ivar behveen sawyers and a sea captain — .1 tragedy of the sea : the cri-f Ihnnv a captain
overboard — (rinirth of population and lack of niagisterial authority — Some early settlers ill Hokianga.

Vi/Uffitf/z'tii

\l'l AIX KI-.X 1, who
commanded the brig
(lovernor Macquarie,
thai broui,''ht Jiarle and
Shand to Hokianga,
was called by some the
pioneer of the river
trade, he having sup-
j)liod the natives early
witli seeds. He mar-
ried asisterof Moetara,
a chief of Ngatikoro-
koro, a tribe famous
in Maoridoni for its
l)eautiful and graceful
women. Her name was Wharo. .She did not,
however, live long, as Kent had a second wife
in 1830, who was a daughter of Fotatau, called
Tiria, who lived at Kawhia and is said to have
been the Amohia of Domett. Kent bought
a large piece of land Irom the natives at
Hokianga called Koutumongero, where Cap-
tain Young subsecjuently lived, conmionly
known as One Tree Point, from its containing

a large pohutukawa tree whicli was used as a
gallows when cattle were killed. The land
was sold by Xgatikorokoro, Te Poro, and others,
and paid tor in trade. It subse<|uently passed
into the hands of a .Sydney firm named
Mitchell, with whom Captain Young made
arrangements for purchase and possession.
He occupied it in i8,^i, l)ringing down cattle
and sheep to stock " the run." There being
no grass on the land the sheep waiuh^red and
fed Maori dogs, while the cattle thrived and
multiplied.

Kent in the Governor Alacciuarie had
evidently made one or more trips in the same
ve.ssel before taking Mr. and Mrs. Hobbs there
as passengers. He continued in command of
the Prince Regent, the first vessel crossing
the bar in i8jo, until early in 182.^, when
he became master of the Mermaid cutter.
We next find him in command of the
colonial vessel, Mli/abeth Henrietta, which
was wrecked at (ioulbourn Island, Ruapuki,
on the 2sth l-'ebruary, 18J4, and seems to have
been a valuable vessel from the efforts made

364

THE EARLy HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

to get her off the beach. She was eventually
burned to save her iron work. Kent next
appears in the Governor Macquarie and
would appear to have been there about the
same time as Herd in the Rosanna.

It would appear as if the evil habits of
the natives had grown apace with their
European communication, as Polack relates
how a plan was organised to cut off Kent's ship.
When she had anchored in the river, the natives
flocked on board in such numbers that it
was found impossible to move. Te Waenga,
a priest at the
Heads, early
came on board.
He was among
the visitors to
the Dromedary
in 1820. -Soon
after the arrival
of Captain Kent,
it was proposed
toseize and strip
the vessel and to
eatthe crew. The
chief officer,
whose name was
Martin, had
formed an inti-
macy with the
daughter of To
Waenga, who
informed her
lover of the
Maori design.
Hospitality and
courtesy were
continued by the
natives to lull
suspicion ; but
Captain Kent,
being fore-
warned of the
proposed plot, at
dusk placed a
gun at each side

of the deck with their breeches against the
traffrail, filled with grape shot, that should an
attempt be made to take the vessel, the actors
should smart for their temerity. As the period
approached, the master and mate alone
remained on deck, close to the guns, prepared
to defend themselves. The natives, who had
crowded on deck, suddenly commenced hosti-
lities by stripping off their only garments,
dancing naked the war dance ; on which the
daughter ru.shed before the guns and called
out aloud to the natives that their intentions

7e y^aenpa,
W/(//i P//f'i( oj Hofiianga River entrance,

were discovered, imploring them to fly in-
stantly, or not one would escape death by
the discharge of ///7 piinpo, or the great guns.
The terrified assailants cleared off instantly
by jumping into the river and swimming on
shore, leaving their garments behind. Te
Waenga was in the act of following their
example when his daughter captured him
by the heel. The old man was treated
kindly for the service his daughter had
performed, and it was agreed that the natives
should scrape flax for the white people, and

that the mate
should return
and reside on
shore.

Martin sub-
sequently be-
came the river
pilot, and mar-
ried the damsel
who had done
him so great a
ser7ice,and who
in after years
was known as
"Maori Kate,"
having done as
Ruth did, de-
claring that her
husband's peo-
ple should be
her people and
his God her
God.

Earle relates
how he pro-
ceeded up the
river with the
vessel until
the morning of
the 6th Novem-
ber, but could
not proceed far,
as the " shoals
were becoming
so numerous as to render the navigation dan-
gerous. Rut here," he says, " we beheld with
both surprise and satisfaction a most unex-
pected sight, namely, a snug little colony of
our own countrymen, comfortably settled and
usefully employed in this savage and unex-
plored country. .Some enterprising merchants
of I'ort Jackson have established here a dock-
yard and a number of sawpits. Several
vessels have been laden with timber and
spars ; one vessel has been built, launched,
and sent to sea from this spot, and another of

I HE EARLY IIISTOKY OF XEIV ZEAL A XI).

365

a huiulrod and titly Ions burthen was tlien on
the stocks.

" On landing at this establishment at
lloreke, or, as the l-^nglishmen have called it,
Depttorii, I was greatly delighted with the
appearance ut order, bustle, and industry it
presented. Here were storehouses, dwelling-
houses, and various offices tor the mechanics ;
and every department seemed as well filled as
it could have been in a civilised country. To
me the most interesting circumstance was to
notice the great delight of the natives, and
the pleasure they seemed to take in observing
the progress of the various works. All were
officious to ' lend a hand,' and each seemed
eager to be employed. This feeling cor-
responds with my idea of best civilising a
savage. Nothing can more completely show
the importance of the useful arts than a dock-
yard. In it are practised nearly all the
mechanical trades, and these present to the
busy inquiring mind of the Xew Zealander a
practical encyclopa'dia of knowledge. When
he sees the combined e.xertions of the smith
and carpenter create so huge a fabric as a
ship, his mind is filled with wonder and delight,
and when he witnesses the moulding of the
iron at the anvil it excites his astonishment
and emulation.

" The people of the dockyard informed me
that although it was constantly crowded with
natives, scarcely anything had ever been
stolen, and all the chiefs in the neighbourhood
took so great an interest in the work that any
annoyance offered to those employed would
immediately be revenged as a personal affront."

The merchants mentioned by Mr. Marie
were Messrs. Raine, Ramsay, and lirowne, of
Sydney, of whom in May preceding the
following notice appeared in the Sydney
Gazelle: "A branch of commerce has been
entered into by Messrs. Raine and Ramsay.
The s[)eculation consists of an extension of the
trade with Xew Zealand. A cargo of produce
was brought up the other day in the barque
l-aith, probably consisting of spars, fine deal
planks, and forty tons of fiax." ,\nd some
three weeks later the same journal says :
" About fifty Mnglishmen from this port are
at Hokianga, sawing deals and instructing
the natives in shipbuilding."

Early in the year, in January, the following
advertisement appeared in the GuzcUc : —

Nkw Zkalmjd Sl'MtS.
Kaine and Uanisay have received per I'.iitli, .iiid huw
for sale, an excellent assortment of the above, consistin^j
of rickers to ni.ists of 80 feet, whirh ni.iy l)c seen at
l'"owler's Sawpils, Cotkle liay.

The dockyard mentioned in the narrative of
Earle was opposite to the mission station at
Mangungu, to the westward, and the vessel
which had " been built, launched and sent to
sea from this place," was the Enterprise.
XVhen Earle landed at Hokianga she was at
.Sydney, whither she had taken a mixed cargo
of produce. He says : " While we were lying
at the mouth of the river, in April, i8jS, for a
chance to get out, the Ivnterprise was wrecked
a few miles to the northward of the river's
mouth and every soul on board perished. It
was perceived but too plainl}', from the
appearance of the wreck and the boat and by
finding also the clothes of the crew, that they
had reached the shore in safety and had after-
wards all been murdered ; but how or by
whom it was impossible to discover. The
most probable conclusion was that the tribes
situated around the European dockyard,
having meditated for some time past a great
warlike expedition, waited the return of the
vessel from .Sydney to possess themselves of
an additional supply of arms and ammunition
which might enable them to take the field
with a certainty of conquest. They had regu-
larly purchased the cargo of this vessel by
their labour and merchandise, and the schooner
was merely employed to convey it thither from
Sydney for the use of the natives ; unhappily
for the poor creatures on board, in running
for the mouth of the river she fell to leeward
and got stranded on the beach in the very
territory of that tribe against whom these
preparations were made- the tribe intended to
be invaded.

" Moetara no sooner heard of the fate of the
vessel and her crew than he hastened to the
spot. It was owing to the investigation which
then took place that the conclusion was arrived
at that all had been murdered. Moetara com-
menced obtaining compensation for the loss
by killing the people to the north, and returned
laden with spoil. The action of Moetara gave
confidence to the settlers."

I'olack says the I{nterprise was well-spoken
of, being put together of puriri and rata, and
planked with kauri.

Keturning to Karlc, who writes on the
7th November: "We all eml)arked in a
canoe in order to reach the heail of the river
before we began our pedestrian tour ; and
after paddling eight or nine miles further u]),
where the river became exceedingly narrow,
we came to another I'jiglish settlement. This
consisted of a party of men who had come out
in the Kosanna, the vessel employed by the
New Zealand Company. When all ideas of

366

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

settling were totally abandoned by the officers
sent out for that purpose, these men chose
rather to remain by themselves than to return
home ; and we found them busily employed
in cutting timber, sawing planks, and making
oars for the Sydney market. The chief of the
district, whose name is Patuone, has taken
these industrious men under his special pro-
tection, and seemed very proud ot having a
settlement of that kind in his territories."

The persons mentioned as staying behind
when the Rosanna, Captain Herd, returned to
England, were Scotch carpenters and cabinet-
ma k e r s. Their
names were
McLean, Ximmo,
Gillies, and Xes-
bitt. Although
Earle found them
on the banks of
the Waihou, their
stay there was not
of any long dura-
tion, as on his
return from the
Bay of Islands
they were squat-
ting on the land
Kent originally
purchased, but
which at a later
date became the
property of Cap-
tain Young. Sub-
sequently to Cap-
tain Young's arri-
val in 1 8,^1, they
again went up to
Motukauri,
where they pur-
chased a location.
McLean was the
first who died.
He was spoken of

in " Old New pa+Lioqe.

Zealand" as

being the friend who welcomed Maning on
his arrival. Nesbitt removed to the Bay of
Islands. Nimmo purchased 200 acres of land,
in 1 8;; I, for £^0 ,>s. They had houses and
land fenced in before Captain Young's arrival.
The Rev. Mr. Buller, who saw Ximmo in
1 869, when he was over seventy years of age,
writes : " He lived alone, and had things very
natty. Xor was he unmindful of death, for he
had long before made his own coffin, lest no
one should do it for him. More than once his
ready-made coffin was in request ; first for the

I corpse of the late Mrs. McDonnell, then for that
of Mr. Trusted ; and now he had all the boards
ready to make a third. Moreover, he had
] chosen the spot for his grave." .Some time
after his removal up the river, X^immo returned
to Waipuna, and the Crown grant for Kent's
first purchase was ordered to be issued, when
surveyed, to (jeorge Ximmo.

I'larly in 1828, we find a New Zealand
timber yard advertised in Sydney, owned
{ by Mr. Gordon D. Browne. White pine spars
and rickers of all sizes were said to be lor
, sale, and deals, from lour inches thick down-
wards, at 20s. per
hundred feet; pine
oars, from ten to
thirty feet, at gd.
per foot ; and
._;<.: -^ good pork, in

tierces, at 4^,d.
per lb.

Later in the
year the adver-
tisement is altered
thus : " I inch
boards, 20s. per
100 feet superfi-
cial ; 1 ', inch, 17s.
6d. ; 2 inch, i6s.
6d. ; ,s inch, 15s. ;
4 inch, 14s; \
inch, i6s. per 100
feet running. The
above prices to be
in dollars at five
shillings, if pay-
ment be made on
delivery, but
sterling if booked.
Xo credit given
on orders under
^20."

When Earle
was returning
from the Bay of
Islands, where he
had stayed at Kororareka from Xovember to
April, he found the people at the dockyard
in much concern respecting a probable war
among the tribes. They had another vessel
near completion, larger than the Enterprise,
called the Xew Zea lander, a brig of 200 tons,
and were an.xious to see its peaceful comple-
tion. Earle says : ".Several native chiefs had
encamped around the settlement. The settlers
had fortified their place in the best manner they
could, and were determined to defend them-
selves and their property to the last. They

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEIV ZEALAND.

367

had four nine-pounders mounted on a hill and
a tolerable battery made of three inch pine
stuff.

"Before the settlers erected their fortifications
there was a great difference of opinion as to
the propriety and utility of adopting so strong
a measure, and the question was finally put to
the vote, when the majority proved to be in
favour of a strong resistance.

" I opposed the measure all 1 could, for I
felt convinced that in the event of our allies
being worsted we all should be involved
in one common massacre; whereas if no
resistance was made, plunder alone would
have been the e.Ktent of the injury we should
suffer, and even of that taking place I had
strong doubts. However, as my opinion
was overruled 1 had to submit, which I did
unhesitatingly, and, like a good soldier, 1 held
myself in readiness in case of an attack.

" The proprietor and manager of the dock-
yard possessed certainly a 'satisfying reason '
for .striving to defend himself at all hazards.
The vessel I had left here on my former visit
in frame was now nearly completed, and a
most beautiful one she was. He told me that
he would much rather part with life than see
her destroyed, and I confess I could fully
enter into his feelings on the subject ; but as I
had no such object at stake, and was not quite
enthusiastic enough to fight for a vessel I had
no share in, I felt very much inclined to let
the natives war among themselves without
interference; but as we Euro])eans had agreed
to assist each other, 1 would not be behind-
hand."

Ihe New Zealander was not, however,
completed as speedily as was anticipated, as
it was not until the middle of December that
she arrived in .Sydney, laden with tlax and
planking. .She was a brigantine, with the
figure-head of a New Zealander — hence her
name — and was said to be one of the prettiest
vessels of her class that ever entered the
.Sydney harbour. .She brought to Port Jackson
no less than twelve passengers, and performed
the trip in less than si.K days, the (|uickf*st
passage at that time recorded.

It appeared, however, that, shortly after the
arrival of the New Zealander in Port Jackson,
a difficulty arose about her admission to the
privileges of registry. Hy the Registry Act
then in operation vessels to be registered as
British required to be wholly built in the
British dominions or in British colonies, or
have been condemned as prizes of war ; the
consequence being that the New Zealander
was only permitted to trade lietween .Sydney

and New Zealand under a licence from the
Collector of Customs. It was about this period
that the doubt arose in the official mind of
Great Britain and New .South Wales whether
New Zealand was a portion of the British
Empire, and this matter of the registry of the
New Zealander, which had been referred to
the Home (iovernment for direction, seems to
have caused the fact to be known that the
royal instructions issued to Governors since
the time of Macquarie had omitted to include
New Zealand in the colony of New South
Wales, although the country was included in
the instructions of Governor Phillip.

(jovernor Macquarie acted as though New
Zealand was an undoubted British possession,
but on referring to the New .South Wales Act
9 Geo. I\'.) for regulating the trial by jury of
actions at law brought in the Supreme Court,
we find a declaration to the contrary. The
Act, in the fourth section, empowers the
.Supreme Court to hear and determine all
offences of what nature and kind soever com-
mitted in New Zealand by British subjects,
but its words are : — " The islands of New
Zealand, Otaeite, or any other island, county,
or place situate in the Indian or Pacific
Oceans ti//d not subject to His Afo/csfv or to a/iv
Eiirof^caii pozvcr or stutr."

Ivarly in 1829 the firm of Raine and Ramsay
became insolvent, a circumstance which caused
the dockyard at Hokianga to pass into other
hands and the withdrawal of the firm from the
trade they had been so active in developing.

About the middle of 1829, we are told by the
Gazcftf of there being a " very bustling com-
merce now going forward at New Zealand."
The brig Governor jMacquarie, which had only
lately arrived, reported no less than seven
trading vessels belonging to New .South Wales
then off the coast. The Harmony, Captain
(Church, was in the Bay of Plenty taking in
spars ; the .Sophia, Captain Elley, was in the
Thames, similarly engaged ; while the .Surrey
Dacre , the City of I^dinburgh Clendon ,
the Roslyn Castle Duff , and the New Zea-
lander Clarke, were all at Hokianga, and
the Hunter schooner was sealing in Cook
Strait.

The Captain Dacre here mentioned as
master of the .Surrey was previously master of
the London Missionary .Society's schooner
Endeavour, which, as narrated on page 277,
visited Whangaroa in 182.4. He was oneof the
most (niterprising of the early traders, and
visited many of the coastal settlements.

The Sir George Murray was the next vessel
laid (icnvn at the 1 lorcke by Messrs Raine and

368

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAXD.

Ramsay. She arrived at Port Jackson about
the end of November, i8,^o. Her burthen was
,iC)4 tons. .She was commanded bv Captain
Clarke, under whose superintendence she was
built, and carried a crew of twenty-three. She
was laden with flax and timber. The Gazette
remarks : " .She is a fine vessel, and
considering that she was built entirely,
equipped, manned and laden at the uncivilised
islands of Xew Zealand, she reflects the
highest honour upon the enterprise of Captain
Raine and all connected with her con-
struction."

Polack says : " Three smaller vessels were
built at the same river, i.e., the Hokianga, but
they all shared a similar fate to their pre-
cursors, and were in each instance seized and
burnt by the natives."

At the end of the year, we
are told that a ^Ir. Mears and
another proposed forming a
timber yard at Whangaroa,
and that Mearsand hispartner
had built the .Sir (ieorge
Murray.

From uncertain causes the
Sir George Murray was put
into the whaling trade and
sold in January, n*^,^'., to
Lieutenant McDonnell for the
sum of /^i300, the purchaser
running the risk of the lack
of the ship's register. With
the purchase of the vessel
McDonnell appears to have
become the purchaser of the
dockyard at Ilokianga, as on
the ,31st March, the date of
the vessel's sailing to Hoki-
anga, there are found among
the passengers Mrs. McDonnell, two children
and domestic servant; Messrs. Weller and
\Vright, and .Samuel Hgert, Thomas Wilson,
Thomas Cassidy, Edmond Ruff, John Baker,
Alexander Chapman, John Rowe, Isaac Pal-
mer, and W. Edge, mechanics.

McDonnell's visit to New Zealand on this
occasion lasted only to the 5th of August, for
we find him back in Sydney with the Sir
(ieorge Murray, after a voyage of twenty-seven
days from Hokianga, having Mrs. McDonnell
and two children passengers and a Mr. Weller
who went with him on his voyage in March.

As Lieutenant McDonnell was a prominent
figure in the early days of the colony,
a brief sketch of his career prior to arrival
in the colony may appropriatelv be given
here. ].ieutenant Ihomas McDonnell was

eu+. Jhos. /!^cDol1nell

born in the year 1788, in County Antrim,
Ireland, and belonged to the Antrim
family. He was a Commander in H.M.
Xavy and served in the American war and
afterwards on the coast of Africa putting down
the slave trade. Leaving the Navy he entered
the East India Company's service and com-
manded one of the East Indiamen. Having
plenty of means of his own he accompanied
Sir Frederick Henniker in his travels in Egypt
and the Holy Land. He afterwards travelled
far and wide in India. Purchasing a smart
vessel he converted her into an opium clipper
and traded to China. He after this went for
a cruise to the .South Seas, visited New
Zealand, and roughly surveyed portions of the
coast and the Kaipara and Hokianga bar
rivers, entered Flawke's Baj'
and discovered Port Ahuriri
Napier , which he named
" McDonnell's Cove," and it
is so marked on old maps.
.Struck with the splendid
forests of kauri in Hokianga
he reported to the Admiraltv
and his friend, the late Lord
Derby, who took the greatest
interest in this colony. He
proceeded to .Sydney some
time in 1828-g, and purchased
there, for some /!3,so, land
owned in Hokianga by a
Svdney firm. He returned to
New Zealand and made other
purchases from the Maoris
and enlarged the boundaries
of the land purchased in
Sydney. His appointment as
British Resident, and other
incidents connected with his
life in New Zealand, will be alluded to in the
regular course of our story.

In January, 1832, the Sydney authorities
had receivedinstructions as to the registration
of vessels such as the New Zealander, not built
in places within the British dominion. The
ruling of authority was that vessels built at
places not British possessions were not entitled
to a British register, but could be allowed to
trade between New .South Wales and the
islands in which they were built, under an
Order in Council, dated 16th July, 1827. She
did not, however, appear to have complied
with the conditions of the law, as in January,
i8j3, the customs authorities seized her for
non-compliance with the cu.stom laws. The
hardship of the case was well stated at the
time. There were two vessels frequenting the

TIIR EARI.y ///STORY OF A'EIV ZEALAND.

369

Sydney port at the same time, built in the
same place, /.< ., the New Zealander and the
Sir (ieorge Murray. The latter, sailing under
a foreign Hag, could arrive at Port Jackson
with a foreign cargo and foreign crew. She
could cast anchor within a pistol shot of the
custom house, and within view of the collector.
.She could discharge her cargo upon paying
the prescribed dues, and she could then bid
the port and its people farewell, whenever it
might suit the pleasure or convenience of the
owner or commander. " And yet," says the
Gazc/h, " if the same vessel, under British
colours, with a British owner, and a British
crew, trading among the islands, were to put
in here, she would be liable to seizure should
she not have a certain piece of paper called a
register on board."

The vessel was, however, delivered up to
the charge of the owner, upon his entering
into sureties of double the amount of the value
of the vessel and cargo, pending the decision
of the Imperial authorities as to what course
they elected to adopt to insure entire com-
pliance with the law.

The New Zealander continued running until
1856, being employed in various commercial
pursuits and regarded as the swiftest sailer out
of Port Jackson. .She had been purchased by
.Messrs. (iroseand .Sherwin and left .Sydney on
a Xew Zealand trading \-oyage in June, 18,^6,
under the command of t^aptain Bryce ; super-
cargo, .Mr. .Sherwin. .She arrived at the Bay
of Islands on the ist of July, and sailed from
thence about the Kth for the East Coast. A
cargo consisting of , 5000 bushels of maize and
ten tons of pork having been obtained along
the coast, it was resolved to return to .Sj-dney,
when, being at anchor at I'able Cape, a heavy
sea set in shore with a smart breeze. The
captain sought to get under weigh, it being an
e.xposed anchorage, when the cable parted.
The ship continued to tack about for some
time, but not making any headway the master
ordered another anchor to be lowered and the
sails furled. The breeze subsided shortly
afterwards, but a heavy .sea still continued and
swept away the .second anchor and cable,
driving the vessel on the rocks upcjn which she
settled, I'olack says, " on the same spot that
the brig^ Byron, in 18,5.', commanded by
Captain Kent, was wrecked. In the morning-
the crew succeeded in reaching the shore, and
afterwards unrigging the vessel and saving
what they could. The natives heljicd them-
selves to the cargo and the sailors' clothes.
Intelligence of the wreck was sent overland —
the wreck was otf the Mahia -to the schooner

llarlecjuin, which speedily got under weigh
and took Captain Bryce and his crew on
board."

The demand for timber for the Admiralty of
long lengths — ^masts from ()o to -jH feet in
length, and 2.^ inches in diameter — led to a
search being made of the various inlets on the
coast. Captain Dacre, in this pursuit, took
two vessels into the Kaipara Harbour, being
the first white man to cross the Kaipara bar.
While there the chief who had undertaken to
assist him in supplying the freight, demanded
some powder, blankets, and muskets on
account, and adopted a menacing attitude
towards Captain Dacre and his party, who
only had about fifty men, while the tribe
mustered a thousand. The captain, however,
threatened to throw the chief overboard, and
the dusky warrior was so taken aback by the
audacity of the stranger, and his respect for
him was so much enhanced, that he put on
more men and earned his pay.

.Some of these early traders had strange
experiences. During a visit to the Thames
on one occasion, a kit was forwarded to
Captain Dacre, with an intimation that it
contained kaikai for the rangatira. Upon
opening it he saw, to his horror and disgust,
the cooked breast of a Maori girl. Another
incident which befel the same trader at the
Bay of Islands illustrates the sacred character
of a chiefs head. While Captain Dacre's
ve.ssel was loading at the Bay of Islands, the
chief Patuone frequently came on board, and
was in the habit of taking up the captain's
little daughter Julia and nursing her. Once
while so engaged, the child, all unconscious of
wrong, caught him by the hair. Patuone at
once set down the child on the deck and left
the vessel with all the members of his tribe
who were aboard, and for three days the people
debated what reparation should be e.x.acted for
the wrong that had been done. Most of the
tribe were in favour of cutting the ve.ssel olf.
Patuone, however, argued that the child, not
knowing better, .should be treiited just like one
who was porangi mad , whose actions were
not regarded as wilfully wrong. This view
was ultimately adopted, and the natives re-
sumed their trading. The chief, however,
never again attemjjted to nurse the little girl.
In 18,^2, Captain Dacre proceeded from Mahu-
rangi to Coromandel in an open boat to obtain
supplies. Immt.'diately upon landing there a
chief brained one of his men. Captain Dacre
protestetl in such an emphatic way tliat the
chief confessed his error and offered to allow
one of his own slaves to be killed or taken

370

THE EARLV HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

away in payment. Of course neither sugges-
tion was acted upon.

As very great interest centres in the men
who were the pioneers of the New Zealand
trade, a brief epitome of the previous career
of Captain Ranulph Dacre may be given.
He was a son of Colonel Dacre, of the Hamp-
shire Light Fencibles, and was born at
Marwell Hall, Hampshire. He entered the
navy as a midshipman when only twelve
years of age, having as a fellow midshipman
the lad who afterwards became famous as
Captain Alarryatt. He served in the American
war in \6\i, but the peace which followed
the war of 1 8 1 5 was too uneventful to satisfy
his adventurous spirit, and he sought a field
of operations in the mercantile marine, taking
command of a trading schooner in the West
Indies. His first visit to New Zealand was in
July, 1824, as commander of the London
jNIissionary Society's schooner Endeavour,
which called at Whangaroa when returning
from a visit to the Society's mission stations
in the .South .Sea Islands. The incidents con-
nected with this visit have already been narrated.
He afterwards traded between London and
Sydney in command ot the ship Surrey, of
which he was part owner, the chief interest
being held by Mr. Robert Brookes. The
visit of this vessel to Hokianga to procure
spars, directed Captain Dacre's attention to
the timber trade, and having purchased a
vessel called the Lucy Ann, he visited Wha-
ngaroa and Mercury Bay with Mr. Rolt. In
April, 1832, Captain Dacre entered into a
contract to supply the Admiralty with a large
number of spars, and he arranged with i\lr.
Gordon D. Browne to superintend the cutting
of the required timbers at Mahurangi. Mr.
Browne extended his operations to Mercury
Bay, which he finally made the headquarters of
the business. The desultory warfare which
took place between the Mercury Bay tribes
and the Waikatos in i8,^.| greatly interfered
with trading. In February, 1835, the Euro-
peans working timber under the superinten-
dence of Mr. (iordon Browne numbered
thirteen.

A curious letter written by a Maori to Mr.
(iordon Browne about 183J has been preserved,
and is in the possession of Mr. James Dacre,
of Auckland. It shows that the art of writing
had made progress among the natives at that
time. For a pen the author of the letter had
used the point of a charred stick, and the
paper written upon is a fly-leaf from the
" Encyclopa'dia liritannica." The letter, so
far as it can be deciphered, when translated

literally, runs as follows: — "Friend Browne,
— You did hear that abode kainga) was sacred.
That is correct. That was my tapu. Did you
not know that that place (kaingai was tapu —
that was my sacredness, because it was my
place. You will send me a blanket — let the
payment be great, friend — by and by I will
come, r'riend, let me have it. — Xa Katik,\.ti."

In July, 1832, the ship Meredith, of Liver-
pool, last from the Sandwich Islands, was
wrecked while crossing the Hokianga Bar for
a cargo of timber. According to native usage
the Maori people carried off all that the ship-
wrecked people possessed.

About this period Hokianga appears to
have acquired some notoriety in England for
its timber, as a cursory examination of the
shipping files will show that several vessels
were loading or had been loaded there for
various English ports. Among the notices of
departure, the Fortitude, schooner ^ClendoO;,
from Deal with general cargo, having sailed
for Hokianga for timber, thence to proceed to
.Sydney, is almost of family historic interest.
The Fortitude, it may be said, was owned at
the Bay of Islands. Of her voyage for timber
to Hokianga, Mr. C. O. Davis, in his " Life
and Times of Patuone," says : —

" The Fortitude when about to sail for
Sydney laden with sawn timber, stranded at
Motukauri, near the Whirinaki River. .Some
of the natives, Whirinaki and Rarawa, in
accordance perhaps with their ancient law
that all vessels, birds, fish, etc., cast on shore
within their tribal territory, should become
the property of their tribe, boarded the
Fortitude and appropriated to themselves
sundry articles found on board, including the
ship's papers. I have no hesitancy in saying
that if prudent steps had been taken the
purloined articles would have been restored
to the owners, and the difficulty amicably
settled. Moral suasion, however, was not the
mode resorted to in these days, but the spirit
of retaliation was preferred by both races.
Ouickly therefore after the capture of the
Fortitude an army was raised by the chiefs
Moetara, Rangatira, Te Kakahi and others,
whose country e.x^tended from Maunganui on
the coast to One Tree Point, seven miles from
the 1 lokianga Heads. I he armed tribes in a
rteet of canoes paddled on to Motukauri, where
they landed in battle array, a circumstance it
would appear that greatly exasperated the
people from Whirinaki and Rarawa, as they
fired into the army of Moetara, immediately
upon its landing, killing one man, which was
the signal for attack. A general fight there-

THE EARLY If/STORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

371

fore ensued. (Jf the party of Moetara some
distinguished chiefs were killed, Te Kakahi,
Pahau, Paura, Taungahuru, and others. On
the side of the aggressors two great chiefs,
Mariao and Taku, were killed. The killed
and wounded numbered twenty-two.

" Pearing a general war among the
Hokianga tribes, and as each settler was
under the special protection of a chief, Moetara,
on his return from Motukauri with his dead
and wounded, landed at One Tree Point, and
built there a large pa, enclosing the liouses
Captain Young's and others , and formed an
encampment, as a precautionary measure,
fearing that the exasperated tribes would make
a descent upon the station, rob the stores, and
illuse the family. .Munitions of war were
poured in from various localities, and while
warlike preparations were being proceeded
with under the supervision of a warrior
chieftain named Te Waenga, by an act of
carelessness a barrel of gunpowder ignited,
scorching him severely, from the effects of
which he soon expired. Patuone and his
brother Waka Nene joined Moetara at One
Tree l-'oint, with three liundred followers,
including an European named Marmon, who
had been in the habit of shouldering his
musket and fighting side by side with the
people of Patuone against the foes of the tribe,
whether at Hokianga, Taranaki, or elsewhere.
Marmon and about thirty of the people of
Waka Xene crossed the river from One Tree
Point, and fired into the Orongotea Pa,
occupied by a section of the Rarawa. A series
of skirmishes ensued, with little harm to either
party.

"The allies at One Tree Point demanded
the delivery of the Fortitude's papers, which
happily was acceded to, a circumstance that
brought about the establishment of peace
between the belligerents. All matters being
satisfactorily settled, Moetara and Rangatira
returned to their settlements, and the allies
went to their homes about thirty miles from
One Tree I'oint."

In October of the same year, 18,5,5, H.M.S.
Buffalo was sent to New Zealand for a cargo
of spars, and calling at Sydney on her way,
Captain Kent was engaged as trading master
and interpreter for the trip. fitort; took
advantage of the opportunity of the presence
of one of the king's ships to send the following
letter to the King of Elngland : —

KiN(; Wii.i.i \.\i, Here am I, the friend of ( aptain
Saddler. The ship is full and now aboiil to sail. I have
heard that yon aforetime were the captain of a ship. Oo
you ihcroforc examine the spars whether they are good

or whether they arc bad. Should you and the I'Vench
quarrel here are some trees for your battle ships. I have
put on board the Buffalo a greenstone battle axe and two
garments. These are all the thinijs the New Zealanders
possess. If I had anything^ better I would give it to
Captain Saddler for you. This is all mine to you. Mine.

(Signed) Titore.

The King duly replied to this communication,
styling Titore in his reply, " His Highness,"
sending him a suit of armour as a present.
The official answer was signed "Aberdeen."

I he Buffalo was not, however, able to cross
the Hokianga bar and was compelled to fill up
on the East Coast, enhancing the cost of each
spar two or three times from her draught of
water preventing her filling at Hokianga in a
few weeks. In a letter written from Mahurangi
by Mr. Gordon Pirowne, in P'ebruary, 183,5, he
remarks : " Our natives were so enriched and
spoiled by the 15ufiFalo last year, that they
positively refuse work, and whilst I have the
spars in my own neighbourhood, I am obliged
to go to another port for them to obtain
labour."

Another letter from Mr. ( rordon Browne,

dated ^lahurangi, August jgth, 18,5,5, contains

the following : — " Count Dillon is on the coast

Bay of Plenty) flax gathering, and surveying,

he says, for a location for a French colony."

In 18,55, Commander Norton, of the Bra-
zilian Government, was in Hokianga in search
of spars for the Brazilian Navy, and, being
successful in his search, chartered the Waterloo
to take spars to Rio Janeiro.

The trade in spirits having attained large
proportions on the river banks of the Hokia-
nga, a public iTieetingwas called at Mangungu
on the 2ist September, 1855, for the purpose
of prohibiting the importation and sale of
ardent spirits on the river Hokianga, Lieu-
tenant McDonnell in the chair, when the
following resolutions were passed unani-
mously: — " I. That the British residents and
natives do from this day (21 /q' 18.55 agree that
the importation and sale of ardent spirits be
abolished, j. That Captain \'oung and Mr.
Oakes, with Moetara, a native chief, be
appointed to board and examine all vessels
entering the Hokianga River, and to make
their commanders acquainted with the nativ'e
law against the importation of anient spirits,
which will be subject to seizure if attempted
to be landed, as also the boat in which such
ardent spirits shall be found. 5. That the
creditable determination of Mr. Maning and
Captain Clendon to follow the example set by
Captain McDonnell, the additional British
Resident, in starting all the spirits of his

372

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

establishment previously to this meeting-, be
publicly recorded. 4. That I'homas Mitchell,
(reorge Stephenson, John Jackson, and Robert
Hunt be appointed a committee to decide on
all measures connected with this meeting. 5.
That in order to the more effectual crushing
this infamous traffic, it is also agreed that if it
can be satisfactorily proved that any person
imports or sells ardent spirits after this date,
a fine of fifty pounds shall be levied on the
vendor or purchaser, namelj^ twenty-five
pounds each. The amount of the said fine to
be put to such purposes as the committee
shall direct in de-
fraying any expen-
ses which may be
incurred to support
the object of this
meeting. It is not
intended that any
spirits now held as
the property ot
others shall be de-
stroyed, but shall
be shipped from
this river at the
earliest opportu-
nity, of which the
committee shall
give due notice to
the agents, in order
that no e.Kcusemay
be pleaded. 0. That
a fair copy of these
resolutions be sent
for publication in
the Sydney Uniild
and in the Hobarf
Tint' II C (inner. 7.
That the thanks of
this meeting be
given to Captain
^IcDonnell, the ad-
ditional British
Resident, for the

very warm manner in which he has advocated
a cause so replete with benefit to all, and for
his impartial conduct ir the chair."

About five hundred of the natives were
present at the meeting and a few of the
colonists. In accordance with the fourth
resolution, a deputation proceeded to a vessel
shipping timber for Australia, and, making
known the decision of the meeting, " the
delivery of the grog on board was demanded.
The master, finding there was no alternative,
reluctantly complied, making this observation,
'^[atters have come to a pretty pass now that

Judge
Author of "0

we are compelled to go on our voyage without
our supply of grog.' The captain, however,
ordered the puncheon of rum to be hoisted on
deck ; it was taken by the natives to the gang-
way, the bung drawn, the sailors' coveted
treasure emptied into the sea, and the cask
handed back to the captain, who remarked,
' I have no more spirits on board.' "

The resolutions were not, however, likely to
be kept. Some of the settlers renewed their
excesses openly, and some of them went so far
as to visit the mission chapel at Mangungu
and dance around it holding bottles of rum in

their hands.

They were a
rough lot congre-
gated at Hokianga.
One of them named
Thomas Styles re-
ceived a blow from
John AI a r m o n,
which gave him
only twenty -four
hours to prepare for
death. He was a
man of mark
among his fellows
and when seeing
how fatal would be
the effects of the
blow, " he sent for
the missionaries,
expressed his sor-
row on account of
his determined op-
position to them
and to the con-
federate chiefs, and,
as a proof of his
compunction, he
ordered all his rum
puncheons to be
taken from his
store and their con-
tents to be poured
on the ground in the presence of his assembled
associates." This was about April, 1837.

In the year following occurred the first
execution, on the River Hokianga, of a Maori
for the murder of a white man. (_)n the 15th
April, a J{uropean surveyor named Henry
Hiddell, was missing. He was on a visit to
some sawyers, and wanting to cross the river
and proceed some distance down the stream,
he proffered a man in a canoe some tobacco
to carry him to his destination. After being
carried some distance, the native wanted pay-
ment, but the I{uropi?an, knowing that if he

/K\anirLa,

d New Zcttlnnd.'

TIfE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEA f.A .\'D.

373

paid when the work was but half done the
contract would not be completed, refused,
when the native, beingf a slronij man, threw
him down and heat out his brains with a stone,
rhere was a lad in the canoe at the same time,
and the story soon got spreail abroad. The
body was thrown into the river, and on the third
day after the murder it was found twelve miles
from the place where the man lost his life. The
murderer was a slave, and the chiefs offered to
surrender him to the Rev. X. Turner, who
declined from prudential reasons to receive
him. Later in the same day on which the
offer was made Waka Nene went and
induced them to bind the man and hold him
over for trial. Mr. Turner buried the mur-
dered man in the presence of some sixty
[■Europeans.

rhe settlers called a meeting, Mr. liusby
jjresiding, and had the native placed in irons,
the fetters being manufactured by the black-
smith, "jack Wright." It was determined
that the man should be tried for his life before
a mixetl jury of si.x Kuropeans and si.x native
chiefs. The forms of the Court were adhered
to as nearly as possible, a Mr. Russell being
the counsel for the accused. By five in the
afternoon the evidence was concluded, and the
verdict was, "(iuilty of wilful murder."
.Sentence of death being passed upon him, he
was ordered to be put to death by a Maori
executioner. Pangari kai Tangata was chosen
for the duty, and the island of Ruapapaka,
close to the mission station, as the place of
execution. A grave was dug for the body,
and I'angari attended armed with a musket
and fifty or sixty rounds of ammunition, intend-
ing to go to a resj)ectabledistan(e and fin; away
at the murderer until he brought him down.
When, hovvever, he was told that this was not
the correct mode of procedure he put the
musket close to the head of the man and
shot him. The missionaries attended the
man on the Sundav, who was shot the dav
following.

Uavis relates, but without date of occurrence,
a quarrel which at one time threatened to
bring about a settlers' war. " The ([uarrel
originated with certain sawyers, who had been
employed by a Mr Crowe, who was both
captain and owner of the brig Hra/il Packet.
The kauri forest in which the sawyers had
been placed was also the property of Captain
Oowe. A large quantity of timber had been
I)repared for shipment, when some misunder-
standing arose as to the agreement previously
entered into by the men and their em|>loyer,
the former prohibiting the rafting of the

timber till a full understanding was arrived at
in relation to payment.

" Captain Crowe, on the other hand, avowed
his intention of removing the timber irrespec-
tive of the workmen's protests. , ]"he sawyers
thereupon made known their_^grievance to the
settlers residing along the banks of the
Hokianga River, who at once responded to
their call for aid. About one hundred settlers,
armed with guns, swords and other weapons,
came in their boats to One Tree Point. After
landing they drew up in military order, the
officers being distinguished by wearing scarlet
scarfs and other martial habiliments. The
army marched in rank and file to Crowe's
sawing station and halted near the stacks of
timber where a serious altercation took place,
and more than once the life of the raptain was
in imminent peril. Crowe's Maori allies
lingered with their arms in the immediate
neighbourhood, refusing to interfere unless
Crowe or some of his party were fired upon.
Having minutely observed the various phases
of the hostile movement, I was led to believe
that the armed settlers were overawed by the
presence of Crowe's Maori allies. After the
destruction of the sawn timber by fire, the
Jiuropean braves returned from this singular
affray in their fleet of boats to their distant
homes. These unique soldiers, made con-
spicuous by the formidable array of their rusty
flint muskets, were under the guardiansiiip
of Patuone and Waka Nene ; and Captain
Crowe under the protection of Moetara and
Rangatira." The dispute was locally known
as "the Battle of Plank. "

On ,V)th November, il^io, the schooner
Industry arrived at 1 lokianga from l.aunceston,
and, on being boarded by Captain Young,
who acted as pilot, he learned from the mate
that the crew had thrown the captain over-
board. To avoid suspicion on the part of the
men further communication between the mate
and the pilot was not made on the subject.
Captain N'oung, however, remained on board
all night, and having made up his mind what
course to pursue, brought the schooner up the
river with the first flood tide, and anchored
her within a short distance of Lieutenant
McDonnell's house. Mr. Maning chanced
at the time to b(^ staying with Lieutenant
McDonnell.

W'hen Lieutenant McDonnell went on board
and was informed secretly of the position of
affairs, he said to the mate : " It is the custom
here that all coming into the river have to
enter their names in the book at the house
of the British Resilient, so if you will

374

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

bring your crew on shore we will go
through the formality. You can come at
once, as I have other business to attend
to." He left for .shore, and went with Mr.
jVFaning to the house, which was on a rise
in sight, and a couple of hundred \ards from
the vessel. The plan was, when the crew were
in front of the house to call the men in one by
one into the dining-room, produce a book, and
while the man was either writing his name or
making his mark X), to o\erpower and hand-
cuff him, pass him out by the back, where
there was a strong bullet-proof house, and
fasten him up. The mate came up and the
crew with him. Lieutenant McDonnell called
the mate first, and he disappeared into the
house. Soon he reappeared and called out a
name. The man answering to it went in
through the wide hall and into the room.
"Your name.'" said Lieutenant McDonnell.
" So and .So." " Seaman r" " Yes." This was
written. "Can you write? " "Yes" "Well then,
sit down here. ' Lieutenant McDonnell rose
from the chair. The man sat down, when Mr.
Maning presented a horse-pistol to his face,
while J.ieutenant McDonnell twisted a
handkerchief round his neck, a la I liug.
" One word, and I fire," said Maning, and
the mate slipped on the handcuffs. The
fellow v.as then led out through a back
door and placed, ironed, in the strong room
or house. In this way all those who had
joined in the piracy were secured. The
statement was made and sworn to by
the mate and others. It seemed that the
crew had been shipped at either .Sydney or
\'an Dieman's Land — bad characters, perhaps
escaped convicts — and when on the high seas
had shown evil symptoms, and the captain,
being something of a tartar, flogged one of
the crew. The majority of the men rose, and
after a tussle pitched the captain overboard.
The wind was light at the time, and it was
near sunset. The captain rose and swam after
the brig for a considerable time, entreating to
be taken on board. The mate wished to lower
a boat, but was seized and made to swear he
would navigate the brig to New Zealand, when
his life would be spared. On arrival in Xew
Zealand, they meant to rob the ship and live
with the ALioris — freemen. " ^Ve have not
murdered the captain," said the.se ruffians ;
" only given him a long swim to shore." The
captain was of course drowned. The prisoners
were a few days after their seizure placed on
board the brig, in charge of the mate and a
tew true men, and sailed by orders from
Lieutenant McDonnell to .Sydney, where the \

murderers were tried and some of them
hanged.

The number of vessels at Hokianga during
the six months ending ,:;oth June, i8.i5, was,
arrivals, i;, ; departures, 9.

In December, 1836, another schooner called
the Industry, or the same vessel with another
captain, called Skelton, was driven ashore
some twenty miles north from the Heads at
Hokianga, where she was boarded and stripped
even to the lead on the rudder case. Her
papers were saved through the influence and
instrumentality of the Church catechist who
was stationed among the Rarawa.

Early in 1837 Lieutenant McDonnell wrote
to the .Sydney //i'7v?/(/, stating that the I^uropean
population of Hokianga was nearly double
that of the Bay of Islands, and complaining of
Mr Busby's lack of power, he not even being a
magistrate, as though that were an essential
condition of influence.

Among other documents which he transmitted
for the I h raid to publish, which they did with-
out offering any opinion upon them, was a draft
petition to the King, in which it was stated that
the number of arrivals of vessels in the Bay of
Islands for the last three years had been
considerably on the increase. At one period
there were thirty-six vessels at anchor there
at one time, and in the six months ended
June, 1836, no less than one hundred and one
vessels had been in the Bay.

At the mouth of the river was the pilot
station called Omapere, where John Martin
and Maori Kate resided. How she saved her
husband's life has been already told. The
heads of the Hokianga River were called after
a male and female Atua ; the southern one
Araiteuru, or the barrier of the sky ; on the
north head resided the female Niiwa. The
places were of course tapu, as Mr. Marsden
early discovered. He writes : " Mr. Puckey
went to sound the sandbank, and I landed
near a sacred rock. One chief with me
expressed great alarm lest I should tread on
the consecrated ground, and said that the
Atua would kill him if he .suffered me to do
so ; and he frequently laid hold of me when he
thought that I approached too near. I was
obliged to take advantage of every retiring
wave and run on the beach till I had passed
the residence of the imaginary deity." Martin
purchased land from the natives in 1832, forty-
five acres for £^-y\ 19s, and in 1838 fifty acres,
where the flagstaff was erected, for ;£^38 13s.

Among the earliest residents on the river
were the Butlers. Mr. .Samuel Butler was the
son of the Rev. Mr. Butler, the first ordained

THE EARI.V HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

375

clergyman in N'ew Zealand. He lived opposite
Captain Young's at One Tree Point. He
married a .Miss Dunn, of Sydney, who after
the death of her husband — he was drowned in
the river in December, i^s'' — went with her
children to Xew South Wales. The Butlers
lived, however, at three different places on the
river. Turner says " his widow and children
were for some time under the care of the
mission."

Captain Young lived at One 1 ree I'oint,
some six or seven miles up the river from the
pilot station. He came to New Zealand in
1 83 1, and bought his location from Captain
Kent. His family consisted of himself and
wife, and Edward and Charles Davis. They
all came from New vSouth Wales.

Maning lived at Whirinaki, some seven
miles further up the river than One Tree
Point, but on the same side at a place called
Onoke. He married a woman of Hikutu, but
when he came first on the river is somewhat
uncertain. He came from Tasmania and his
settler friend whom he speaks of in " Old New
Zealand," was Mcl^ean, nf the New Zealand
C'ompany. His description of his reception
when he first came to New Zealand is more an
effort of imagination than memory. He
appears to have purchased 200 acres of land
in 1831) for /Ji33 los. It was on his second
trip to New Zealand that he made it his
home.

The JMonros came from Tasmania, where
the father held a (rovernment appointment,
which he resigned from having disagreetl with
(iovernor Arthur. Having a small cutter at
his command, and New Zealand being much
spoken of in the other colonies, he proceeded
to the Bay of Islands, where he met the
Chevalier Dillon, of La I'erouse notoriety, who
recommended his visiting llokianga, which he
did, Dillon accomjjanying him, where he
bought Monro's cutter. Monro, liking the
district, purchased in 1835 si.K hundred acres
of land and settled there. He lived on the
opjiosite side of the river to One Tree Point.
The price of the purchase was /^2o8. The

family consisted of Mr. and Mrs. Monro, two
sons and two daughters.

At Whanganumu, opposite Whirinaki, a
large number of sawyers were located, and had
been for some time prior to 1830. The land
belonged to Te Rarawa.

At Herd's Point, which was at the mouth ot
the Waima River, there were no settlers.
In the Waima, however, lived one, Inches,
who had a Maori wife.

At Mangamuka Poynton was stationed.
He went there in 1829, and was connected
with the timber business. His children were
born there, and the first-born was taken to
Sydney to be baptized. There were two girls
and a boy, the latter of whom died young.
He purchased land from Te Roroa. I le bought
100 acres, in i8;,i, for which he paid ^109;
200 acres, in 1835, for ;^g8 ; and several other
areas at a later date. On the mouth of the
river was located Wright, the village black-
smith.

Cochrane also lived on the Mangamuka.
He had a large family of half-caste sons and
daughters. He bought land in 1831 — a thou-
sand acres for _£68 1,5s. 6d., five hundred acres
in 1.S33 for /;6o, and the like amount the year
before for thirteen guineas. He was a
powerful man — an old soldier. Buller saw
him hale when over eighty years of age.
Above the Mangamuka the sawyers were
principally located in the kauri forest. Mar-
mon lived at Rawhia, above Wright'ii, on the
Mangamuka. 1 le came to live on the llokianga
after the death of Hongi, who protected him
while living at Kerikeri. < >n the llokianga he
obtained the protection of Muriwai.

At Mangungu, which may be described as
being at the junction of the Hokianga ami
Waihou rivers, was the Wesleyan mission
station, some twenty-five miles in a direct line
from the Heads. To the west of Mangungu
was the dockyard, called by the l-^uropeans of
an early date " Deptford, " but later " Horeke."
Mr. T'rederick Russell managed the yard
and the business pertaining thereto before
Lieutenant McDonnell went to reside there.

lil^liiriiiliTlinililhllillinrilirililllllllllliriniimiliilihimWriiiiMi^^

^^^;^.,

CI I APT KR XXXVII

■s^ __^-^ ^^

"lie y x'v "k x"x"y")*"

"^ "^

I-rRTIIER IIIS'IVRY OF 711 E ClIi'RClI J//SS/OX.

I'lanslalii'ii I'f Ihi Siii/'liir,s— Iii/rodiniioii 0/ ii fn iiiling piiss^-A sla/inn ,sliili/is/ii(i at W'liiiuaU — Tiinvluiiii^a' s
lh!/>/ism — fht Jin s/>riiidi'ig in llu fcni — .( ir/xir/ that the Hmvcis was nul lost hiil run a7vay •,vilh — A
fnii/hxs search — Rail of llu mission In /'V.y/ — InfliKnce of Chrislianily manifested — /oiirney nortlnvard by
Mr. Fairhiirn — SiiiCiss of the mission statinn at Jlalmate — missions to Rolorua. Tanranga. Xorth Cape,
and Kapiti projected — \'islt if a French tnan-of-ivar — The natives address a letter to King William —
Renurcal of the Ranglhoua station to Te Puna — .( mission jiairney north — Printing and circulating the
Scriptures — Mr. Kendall droivned — Arrival of the Rer. /.A. Wilson and JMr. fohn Morgan — Captain
Jacobs' report on the mission — 3Ilsslon station established at Kal/ala — Appolntmtnt of Air. Busby as
British Resident — Missionary e.vpidlllon to the Thames, ichere a surprise airaits lh<m — .1 station estab-
lished at Purlrl — Various nnv comers — (.irotesijue appearance of a native congregation — A missionary
e.xpdoration southward — The country almost deserted — Two excursions to Walkato — A station established
at A/angapourl — I'lslt to J, W.iharoa — Reception at Tauranga--Mr. ddenso s account of the reception
of the press — Translations of the Xt'M Testament completed — Schism in the native church— Condition of
th, mission In iSj^ — P'ounding stations at Matamata and Rolorua — ,1 murder at Rolorua and Its
consei/uences — Mr. Af.irsden's last visit— Affectionate reception by the natives — I.au'less condition of the
Kuri'pean settlement at Kororareka — The printing report — Xative wars over the murder of Huka—Thc
sacking of Maketii— Heavy loss sustained by Mr. Tapsell. a trader— Te Waharoa's attack on Ohinemutu
— Plunder of the mission sl,illon a I Malaiiiala—The Rev. R MaiinseW s report on Ih, Maniikau district —
Administration of Sir R. Bourke— Bishop Broughtons visit to X,w Zealand— Rapid diminution of the
Maori population— Death of the Rev. Samuel Marsden— Condition of the mission station In /-V f.V and
tSjg— Mission established by the Rev. W. Williams at Waiapii- -Raiiparaha asks for a mlssii<nary at
Kapltl — 'The Rev. (). Hadjield iinderlakts I he luw station.

R. THOiMAS CHAPMAN
£ind his wife sailed for New
South Wales on the i8th of
January, 1830, on board the
Arab, C'aptain Ferriers, and

arrived in New Zealand on

l^j^^-^^M the I St of August, i8:,u, in
^^^^ -_,^j ^^^ missionary vessel, the

Active. In the schools at the various stations,
one hundred and tifty-eight men and boys
and thirty-seven females were receiving
instruction and training in habits of industry
and order. Many of them had learned to
read and write their own language, and were
masters of the hr.st rules of arithmetic.

During a visit to New South Wales -Mr. Vate
carried through the press an edition of five
hundred and fifty copies of a small volume
containing translations of portions of the
New Testament and other portions of
Scripture, and became located at Kerikeri.
Mr. Marsden visiting New Zealand in March,
Mr. Vate was enabled to take his duty in
Parramatta.

The small volume prepared for the press
by Mr. Vate comprised the three first chapters
of (ienesis, the first eight chapters of the
Gospel according to St. Matthew, the first
four chapters of the Gospel according to St.
Jolni, the first si.\ chapters of the Epistle of

yh), H»t'»*^ of h'«/il<«u and tl|, palls of K» \^«il" "' T* R«pa. Lo'<» T«"PO

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

3? 7

St. Paul to the Corinthians, parts of the
J.ituryy and Catechism, and nineteen hymns.
Mr. Yate remarked : " The natives were much
pleased with the books, and willing to purchase
them. They would work for a month to call
it their own."

Mr. ^'ate took with him to New Zealand a
youth, fifteen years of age, recommended by
Mr. Marsden, who was to assist him in
printing. The lad, whose name was James
Smith, was put into the Sxdiuy Gazette printing
office, until Mr. Yate was ready to sail. A
printing press, sent by the Society for mission
service, was at the same time taken by Mr.
Yate to New Zealand.

As this was the first printing press in the
colon)-, we may note ]\Ir. Yate's remark on
thu subject : " ist September, i8;^o. Kmployed
with James Smith in printing off a few hymns
in the native language. We succeeded beyond
our most sanguine expectations." Again, in
the same month, writing to the secretary, he
says : " We thank you for the press. You
will perceive by the copy of a hymn, forwarded
by this conveyance, that we shall be able in a
short time to manage it. We have made a
requisition for some figures, and other little
articles connected with the press, which we
hope you will forward as soon as possible."
Mr. J. Kemp also says: "The schools will
receive great benefit from the press, for we
shall be able to get portions of the Scriptures
printed as they are wanted."

The Rev. .S. Marsden arrived in New
Zealand on his sixth visit on the 8th of
March, 18,50. He made arrangements on
this occasion for the establishment of a new
station at Waimate, about nine miles inland
from Kerikeri. About two hundred and fifty
acres of very good land, well wooded and
watered, were secured for the station by the;
Society, for the purposes of cultivation, and
Messrs. Yate, Clarke, IJavis, and llainlin
were appointed to its custody.

Mr. Yate tells us : " There were many
difficulties in the way of forming this estab-
lishment, the first of which was the want of a
road over which a cart could be driven to
convey stores to and from the coast, or the
Kerikeri, a distance of about ten miles.
xVtter much research a road was at length
found which headed most of the deep
ravines and avoided the swamps. liy the
erection of three substantial bridges, one
of them over the river Waitangi, a deep
and rapid stream, and two others over
smaller and less important streams, and
by a cutting through a wood for about a

quarter of a mile, a good road was formed,
passable for drays and carts both in summer
and winter. The span of the bridge over the
Waitangi was sixty feet, and its height from
the bed of the river forty feet. This great work
was performed by the natives themselves, with
the assistance of Messrs. Clarke and Hamlin.
The spot was admirably adapted for a mission
station, being in the centre of a numerous body
of natives, within a reasonable distance of
other tribes, with land available for agri-
culture."

Mr. Marsden extended his stay from 8th of
March, when he landed at Paihia, to 27th
of May, when he left on the schooner Prince
of Denmark.

Mr. Yate writes of the new .settlement under
date nth September as follows: "Went to
Waimate to purchase the land. The natives
were all assembled, and were anxiously
waiting to receive their payment. They were
perfectly satisfied with what they received,
and willingly signed the deeds of conveyance.
When it was concluded, they fired a volley of
muskets, and one of the principal men rose to
make a speech. He was listened to with great
attention, and we were much pleased with the
advice which he gave his assembled friends.
He said : ' Be gentle with the missionaries,
for they are gentle with you. Do not steal
from them, for they do not steal from you.
Let them sit in peace upon the ground which
they have bought, and let us listen to their
advice and come to their prayers. Though
there are many of us, missionaries and native
men, let us all be one, all one, all one. That
is all I have to say.' The meeting then
separated."

It had been in the contemplation of the
committee to relinquish the station at Rangi-
houa with a view of strengthening the others ;
but the chiefs were extremely averse to the
proposal. They told Mr. Marsden, "When
you iire gone no one shall touch your hou.ses ;
but they shall stand empty until they rot and
fall down, and when any Europeans come on
shore and inciuire whose houses they are we
shall tell them they belonged to the mis-
sionaries who left us without any cause, and
they now stand as a monument of their
di.sgrace." After this there was, of course,
nothing more to say.

Karly in the year Taiwhanga himself was
admitted by baptism into the Church, and at
the same time a man and his wife who had for
some years been connected with the mission
settlers. Taiwhanga, as already st.ilctl, had
lived with Mr. Butler at Kerikeri and after-

378

TitE EARLY IllSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

wards at Port Jackson where he was stiiying
with Mr. Clarke. Hearing that some of his
friends had been killed in battle and that
flongi was going to attack them, he deter-
mined to join him and accompanied Mr. Clarke
to New Zealand for that purpose. He was
with Hongi in ten different engagements, and
afterwards came to reside with Mr. Davis.

Of the people of Kerikeri Mr. Hamlin
writes : " The natives that live with us are, I
hope, on the whole, gaining knowledge in
temporal and spiritual things. Several of our
lads have made considerable improvement in
carpentry and other useful branches of trade ;
but we find that in order to bring them on in
the knowledge of these useful arts we must
devote more of our time to them. This we
find we cannot do and visit
the natives at their resi-
dences also, which appears
to us to be of the first and
greatest importance. We
find that for want of a better
principle than their natural
one, whatever they have
learned of the arts, we are
never sure of them ; for on
occasions, which we have
lately been called on to
witness, when any distur-
bance takes place, many of
them will join the natives,
and return to their former
habits."

At Paihia, Mr. Tairburn
wrote : " Our schools con-
tinue to go on with increas-
ing numbers, and, I trust
I may add, with increasing
improvement. JMany there
are whose minds are stored
with much Scripture knowledge, and who are
occasionally employed to teach others ; the
whole of them are more or less employed each
day. There are a few set apart for the carpen-
tering department, some of whom have made
great improvement. On the whole I believe
the New Zealand mission was never under
more encouraging circumstances than at this
time."

In December, 1830, the third general exami-
nation ot the schools took place ; one hundred
and seventy-eight men and boys and ninety-
two girls took part in the procedure. About
a thousand strange natives, all armed, but
peaceable, attended as spectators. To use a
native simile, " The fire was spreading in the
fern."

Mr. I-lichard Davis wrote during the year :
" It no doubt appears very strange to many
people in England that upwards of one
hundred natives should be fed and clothed at
the Society's expense in our settlement at
Paihia ; but let it be remembered that the
present state of this country is a peculiar one,
as these feuds and broils to which the natives
are so much exposed, and to which they are
naturally so much addicted when living in
their native places, have a direct tendency to
distract the minds and draw their attention
from every other object. Let it be remembered
also that these natives are our labourers, both
men and women. Some of the men are very
useful as mechanics ; some are carpenters,
some are brickmakers, and some are plasterers.
It is by these people we get
our work done. I hope and
trust that the day is not far
distant when it will not be
necessary thus to collect the
natives together, because
the bulk of the work at the
mission stations will be
done."

At Rangihoua there were
in the school seventeen men
and boys and ten girls ; at
Kerikeri, forty-four men and
boys and twenty-two girls ;
and at Paihia, seventy-
seven men and boys and
twenty-five women and girls.
Marriage came to be re-
garded with favour among
a few, as on the i ith of May
we find Mr. Marsden noting
the marriage of two native
men and women by the Rev.
H. Williams.
The loss of the Herald was sought to
be supplied by the Active, which arrived at
Port Jackson on the 20th June, and sailed
thence for New Zealand on the 19th of July,
with the Rev. Mr. Yate, Mr. and Mrs.
Chapman, and James Smith, printer, on board
as passengers. She arrived in the Bay of
Islands on the ;, 1st July, and proved but a
sorry sailer.

The number of baptisms during the year at
Paihia were twenty-one, of which fifteen were
adult natives, and six of European and native
children.

In 1829 it was thought desirable that a
small vessel not exceeding thirty feet keel
should be built for the purpo.se of transporting
stores from ships in the Bay to the public

Hiaprqaq.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

379

store at Kerikeri, and also to proceed
occasionally along the coast to procure
potatoes for the schools. She was accordingly
built, and launched on the loth of May, i8,^o,
and called the Karcrc, or Messenger.

It will be remembered that it was stated
that after ^Ir. and Mrs. C. Davis and Mrs. Hart
had taken passage on board the Haweis to
New Zealand that no more was heard either of
the vessel or her passengers. The Rev.
Richard Hill, however, wrote to the mission
on the 2ist December, as follows : — " A vessel
has entered our port from New Zealand by
which some hopes are excited that the Haweis
has not been lost but piratically taken away.
Mr. Campbell sent me a note that a report had
reached the missionaries by a whaler that two
white women had been on shore at the most
leeward of the Navigator Islands ; that one of
the women had been confined and the other
had died."

Hopes were consequently entertained that
the Haweis had not been lost, and the
Active was directed to proceed to Tongataboo
as early as possible in search of the missing
party, and the Rev. Mr. Yate was directed to
accompany her. He thus recounts the circum-
.stances and result of the voyage: — " You will
perceive by a former letter of mine that I was
requested by the Committee of Missionaries to
accompany the Active in her search for Mr.
and Mrs. Charles Davis. I accordingly em-
barked in the beginning of January, accom-
panied by Mr. W. Puckey and sixteen natives
of New Zealand. After a month's rough
passage we arrived at Tongataboo, where we
found Messrs. Turner and Cross, the Wesleyan
missionaries. Having received all the advice
I could from that quarter, and had a letter of
Captain Christie's put into my hands, I deter-
mined to proceed to I.efooga, where I met
with chiefs from I'iji, Hamoa, X'avaoo, and
several other islands. The intelligence which
I received from them, and also from a Euro-
pean, put the matter beyond all doubt that
the vessel spoken of w'as the Cyprus, taken by
prisoners from \'an Diemen's Tand. No other
vessel had been heard of or seen at any of
the other islands, so that there was not the
least possible clue for any further research.
With the advice of the captain, Mr. Puckey,
and Mr. Thomas, I departed from Lefooga to
Tonga on my way to New Zealand, where I
arrived last midnight, after an absence of two
months."

Mr. James Preece, a wheelwright, embarked
for New South Wales on board the Craigieoar,
Captain ^\^ Roy, on the i ith August, 18.50,

and arrived in Sydney on 21st December. He
remained there until the 15th January, 1831,
when he proceeded to New Zealand by the
Olive Branch, belonging to the London Mis-
sionary Society, and arrived at Paihia on the
oth of February, 1 83 1 . Mr. Joseph Matthews
embarked on the i8th March, 1831, and
reached Rio Janeiro on 23rd May, whence he
sailed on the 3rd June, and reached .Sydney on
the 1 7 th of September, and entered the mission
on the 26th of March, 1832.

In 1831 the following may be called the
muster-roll of the Church Mission in New
Zealand : — At Rangihoua, John King and
James Shepherd, catechists. At Kerikeri, Rev.
Alfred Nisbet Brown ; James Kemp, C. Baker,
catechists ; |ames .Smith, printer. At Pahia,
Rev. H. Williams, Rev. W. Williams ; W.
Fairburn, T. Chapman, catechists ; W. Puckey,
artisan. At V\'aimate, Rev. W. Yate; G. Clarke,
James Hamlin, Richard Davis, James Preece,
Joseph IMatthews, catechists. In the four
stations there were four English clergymen,
thirteen laymen, and twelve females ; and in
five schools one hundred and fifty male and
seventy-two female scholars.

About this period, as Mr. T'"enton writes in
his luminous Orakei judgment, " Christianity
had begun to make some progress, and w'earied
and worn outwith war,thepeopleappeartohave
hastily and gladly embraced the new religion
which, while it offered them a prospect of a
happy life after death, secured to them, at any
rate, a tolerable certainty of keeping their
bodies in peace in this world until the time
came for them to die naturally, and without
being converted into the 'heads ' which one of
the witnesses so frequently alluded to and by
the number of which he appears to have
recollected events." Nor was the desolation
that war produced confined to the Thames
district and about Tamaki, which for several
years remained almost uninhabited, hut it
extended far to the northward, of which \\v.
have direct evidence from Mr. W. Fairburn,
who, in 1 83 1, had in one of his journeys by
sea for a companion Taiwhanga, who had
recently joined the Church. He writes, under
date 7th September, 1831 : "Two months ago
I went round the coast aliout forty miles
distance. I took Taiwhanga with me. He is
a man of considerable information respecting
his own country, men and mann«>rs. As soon
as we had cleared the heads of the Bay of
Islands, he called my attention to the many
deserted and desolate fortifications and villages
along the coast, many of which, I have not
the least doubt, he had formerly taken an

380

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

active part in the destruction of. Not a vestige
of either smoke or fire was to be seen — the
native inode of welcoming strangers. ' Where
are all the inhabitants f' I asked. ' Killed,
taken slaves, and the rest dispersed,' was the
reply. ' Is Satan idle f' he asked. ' Is it not
his own work r' "

At Rangihoua, on the 26th December, 1831,
Air. King writes : " The general behaviour of
the natives gives hope. Some of them have
attained a good deal of Bible knowledge. A
party of natives was here a few weeks ago on
a Sunday ; in the evening they collected
together on the beach. One asked questions

/Iftr. James preeee.

out of the Catechism without any book and
the others answered ; what one had forgotten
the others remembered. They then gave out
a hymn and sang it, repeated the confession
and prayers out of their book, and closed with
the Lord's Prayer."

At Paihia, on the 5th of December, the Rev.
W. Williams makes this entry in his journal :
" Spoke to some of our baptized natives on
the subject of the Lord's .Supper. None have
yet been admitted to this ordinance ; but most
of the baptized have behaved consistently
since they were received into the Church."

" The native schools at Paihia are five in
number: — i. The native boys are taught
reading, writing, arithmetic, catechism, etc.
The average attendance is 60. The number
now on the books is 7 1 . Total taught from
the beginning, 2 03. 2. The native girls are
taught reading, writing, arithmetic, catechism
and sewing. The principal attendance is in
the afternoon, when the average number is
40. The number now on the books is 50.
Total taught from the beginning, 209. 3. The
infant school was commenced in January last,
and contains 22 pupils, English and native.
4. English Boys' .School. This contains the

/l^^. /l^a++heWs.

sons of the missionaries, fourteen of wnom are
now under instruction. The system which has
been adopted embraces religious instruction,
geography, history, arithmetic, the classics,
etc. 5. The English Girls' .School contained
at the commencement of the past twelvemonth
ten pupils, including the younger children,
who have since been transferred to the infant
school. There are now but four pupils. In
reference to the agricultural proceedings,
which form so necessary a part of the labours
of the missionaries for their subsistence, it is
.stated : A large addition has of late been made.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

381

by purchase, to the Society's land on each side
of the settlement, by which a good supply of
timber for fuel, etc., has been secured. The
land is generally barren, consisting, for the
most part, of hills. The patches of low ground
are available for cultivation, and aftord also
pasturage for the cattle. During the year,
1,400 bushels of potatoes have been raised
toward the maintenance of the schools."

At Kerikeri, Mr. C. Baker on the 26th of
December writes: "Our schools afford us
much encouragement. The natives manifest
a strong desire to learn to read the .Scriptures.
There is also a good number of them who can
read for themselves the Word of Tife. When-
ever I go among the natives I hear portions
of the catechism repeated. One native who,
though he cannot read, has learned a con-
siderable part of the catechism, puts the
questions to those around him, and then he
and the others repeat the answers. By this
practice many at a distance from us have a
knowledge of many important truths of
Christianity."

On 2 1 St l-'ebruary, 185 1, Mr. G. Clarke
writes : " I have just returned weary from
Kerikeri to Waimate with our two horses and
carts. Mr. Hamlin and family, myself and
family, have removed to Waimate. Mr. Davis,
we hope, will join us in about a month, with
his family. Our movements in the interior
have at once brought into operation all
our mechanical powers, and engaged us in
road-making, bridge-making, and a number
of other employments before unknown
among the natives. We are now situated
in the midst of the body of natives of
Waimate and Pukenui, and in a circuit of
about five miles we can visit from two to three
thousand natives without the great incon-
venience of leaving our families for several
days together as we used to do."

On the 28th of April Mr. R. Davis writes:
" On the 14th inst. we arrived safely here with
our family, and took possession of our new
house. It is at present rather cold, as we have
no chimney, and our house is neither wind
nor water-tight."

On the 29th Mr. Clarke says: "1 have
commenced a native school at Waimate, and
have the pleasing prospect of its being largely
attendoil. l)etween seventy and eighty attt;nd
for daily instruction. Numbers attend our
public instruction, which puts us to the
pleasing necessity of erecting with all speed a
little chapel, to serve as a school-room also.
The whole will lie done without the assistance
of any other mechanics than those connected

with the settlement, the natives living with us
being quite competent to the undertaking."

On the 6th September the same gentleman
writes : " Hitherto the settlement has exceeded
our most sanguine expectations. We com-
menced a weather-board building, forty feet
by twenty, in the beginning ot I\Iay, and by
the beginning of July it was so far completed
as to enable us to use it as a place of worship
for our public services."

On the 16th November Mr. Vate says : " I
baptized eight adult natives at Waimate, last
.Sunday." ^Vnd on the 2(Uh December he
adds : "The Waimate is going on prosperously,
and is answering our warmest e.xpectations.
The pleasing attention of the natives to our
message gives us great encouragement."

The work of translation was carried steadily
forward, though from the care the work
demanded its progress was slow. The revision
was left to a committee consisting of Mr. Yate,
Mr. W. Williams, and Mr. William Puckey.

A leading chief at Rotorua expressed a
desire to have a missionary settled with him
for the instruction of his people. It was the
view of Mr. Williams that two Jiuropeans
with two or more baptized natives should be
placed at Rotorua or Tauranga, and a similar
number of each class at the North Cape. The
committee requested the missionaries to pre-
pare an estimate ot the expense which would
be incurred by the formation of the settlements.
About the same time it was proposed to form
an establishment at Kapiti.

On the 3rd of October a French man-of-war
arrived at the Bay of Islands, and th^ captain
stated that he was to have brought out by
direction of the Trench (iovernment, a ]<onian
Catholic Bishoj) to New Zealand, but the
Revolution in Paris three days of July 1 had
caused the abandonment of their intention.
The natives, however, were apprehensive of
French annexation, and sent the following
letter to the King through the (iovernor of
New South Wales : —

To KiNii William thk Grxcious, Chief of Kngl.ind.

Kim; Willi am, -We, the chiefs of New Zcal.ind
;iS!<enible<J at this place, called the Kerikeri, write to thee,
for we hear th.it thou art the great chiet of ihe other side
of the water, since the many ships which come lo our
l.nul belonj; to ihce.

We .I'e a people without possessions. We have
nothin)^ but limber, (l.ix, pork, and pol.iloes. We sell
these things, however, lo your people, .ind then we see
the properly of the Kuropeans. It is only thy land which
is liberal towards us. Fiom thee also come the mission-
aries who leach us lo believe on Jehovah Ciod, and on
Jesus Christ 1 lis son.

We have he.ird thai the Tribe of Marion (ihe I'Vench)
is at hand, coming lo Like .iwav our lanil. Therefore we

A A I

382

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEIF ZEALAND.

pray ihce to become our friend and the guardian of these
islands, lest llie bearing of other tribes should come near
to us, and lest strangers should come and take away our
land.

And if any of thy people should be troublesome or
vicious towards us — for some persons are living here who
have ran away from ships — we pray thee to be angry
with them that they may be obedient, lest the anger of
the people of this land shall fall upon them.

This letter is from us, the chiefs of New Zealand.

(The foregoing is a liltrul tran'-lation of the accom-
panying document. — William Vate, Secretary to the
( hurch Missionary Society, New Zealand.)

No. I. Warerahi, Chiel of Paroa.
2. Rkwa, Chief of VVaimate.

■X. PATlIONIi ) . , ., r-i f t u i

■' Ki t two brothers, duels of HoKi.inga.

5. Kereao, ( hicf of Ahuahu.

6. TiTORE, Chief of Kororarika.

7. TxM()KEN(;\, t hief of Taianiai.

the same time I married two of our domestic
natives. The chapel was fiall : the flagstaff
was decked with Rongo pai and the British
Union ; and on our return from church nine
hearty cheers were given by the natives.

" iQtli October. — Married my favourite
Pahau to Rea, a young woman from the
Over three hundred natives present at
feast.

" 2,Tth October.— Another wedding !
lad Waru to Ngoru. Four hundred natives at
least were in the chapel upon each other's
shoulders. Waru killed thirteen pigs for the
feast."

The current of New Zealand history having
hitherto been strongly affected by the course
of events in New South Wales, it may be well

lad
pa.
the

Jh|e rr(issior\ hjouse at \J[/aima+e.

9-
10.
I I.

Rii'E, Chief of Mapere.

Hara. Chief of Ohaiawai.

.Ati'aharre, ( hief of Kaikohi.

MoET\R\, Chief of P.ikanai.
12. Matanci, Chief of Waima.
i,^. Taunui, Chief of Hutakura.

The letter was sent by Mr. Yate through
the official channel, and it was not a little
singular that the French ship La Favorite
anchored in the Bay of Islands the day after
the document was signed.

A few entries from the journal of Mr. Davis
may well end the record of the year. " iith
October, 1831. This has been a grand day at
Waimate. The first Furopean wedding in
New Zealand took j)lace here this morning
between W. Puckev anti Matilda Davis. At

I to glance tor a few moments across the ocean
to note what had transpired there.

l.ieutenant-General Darling was described
by Dr. Lang as " a Governor who, on his
arrival, was sincerely desirous of discharging
the duties of his station with credit to himself,
with satisfaction to his superiors, and with
general benefit to the colony." His stern and
cold deportment was not popular, and he was
impressed with the belief that under preceding
Governors the emancipist class had been
undul)' favoured, v.hom he kept at a distance.
He was mainly a military man, and beyond a
knowledge of the luilitary department, he was
not versed in the business and waysof the world.
He had but little acquaintance with literature

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

383

and less with law. He was prone to interfere
with departmental business which should have
been left to subordinates. He interfered even
with judijes of the .Supreme Court. He became
unpopular with the moneyed class. He dis-
liked the freedom of the press, and the editors
of two papers opposed to him were both in
gaol for a considerable time. " The case that
excited most annoyance during his career was
that of Ludds and Thompson, two soldiers of
the 57th Regiment, convicted at the Ouarter
Sessions for larceny. The punishment he
substituted for the sentence of a court of justice
was of putting the men in chains and
exhibiting them on parade in iron collars with
spikes before their regiment." His action
became the subject of a parliamentary incjuiry,
but at its termination he was made a Knight
Commander of the Bath. In his time the
Murray was discovered. In his conduct and
that of the whole of his family the example ot
a virtuous private life was exhibited.

Thierry adds : " The administration of
General Darling may be regarded as an
intermediate one, forming a connecting link
between the early governors, whose careers
closed with Sir Thomas Brisbane in 1825,
and the later governors commencing with
.Sir R. Bourke, at the end of 183 i."

Returning to the history of the New Zealand
mission, it may be noted that Miss Maria
Coldham, sister of Mrs. II. Williams, sailed
from Deal on 24th April to assist in thecharge
of the mission families. She arrived in the
Bay of Islands in August, 1832.

In the four stations, Rangihoua, Kerikeri,
I'aihia, and Waimate, there were under regular
instruction about 320 persons, whose average
age was sixteen. When the hours appointed
for instruction in writing, reading, and
accounts were expired, the greater number were
employed in building, others as carpenters,
and some in general labour. There were three
substantial chapels capable of holding from
200 to 300 each, in which services were held
three times on Sunday, and always well
attended.

On the 13th Septeml^er, 1832, the mission
at Rangihoua was removed to Te Puna. The
distance between the two places was, however,
so small that many people got into a habit of
thinking and speaking of the two places as
one. On a review of past years, Mr. J. King,
the senior settler, remarks : " This mission
had to commence civil and religious life in the
midst ot savages, without a word of their
language, or any knowledge of their custf)ms
and manners — without a book or letters to

instruct them in — without a .Sabbath. A long
time elapsed before the natives seriously
thought of attending to religion ; their minds
were taken up in obtaining a supply of axes,
hoes, etc., for the cultivation of their land, and
guns and powder to revenge their wrongs and
to defend themselves and property. Ihe
natives were very slow in their improvement.
We were in haste to see a great change, and
a rapid progress, but hitherto the work has
been slow and gradual. However, a good
portion of the New Testament is in print, as
also prayers and hymns and catechisms, which
are well calculated to spread the knowledge of
God through the islands."

The mission generally began to gain in
popularity and strength. At Waimate, as
already stated, the chapel was too small. At
Ohaiawai there was an average attendance of
from sixty to seventy, and sometimes there
were more than the house could hold. At
Kerikeri the desire to read the Scriptures was
increasing, and those who made a profession
of religion displayed earnestness and caution.

Mr. Richard Davis writes on the 25th June,
1832: "Our chapel could not contain the
whole of our congregation yesterday, so that
we shall have to enlarge it as soon as possible.
The manner in which the Lord's Day is kept
by this tribe would shame many country
parishes in England. Their firewood is
always ])repared and tlieir potatoes scraped
anil got ready on the .Saturday afternoon, to
be cooked on the Sunday, and this is no new
thing, as they have proceeded in this way now
for a long time. The natives are erecting a
chapel of considerable size, as the present
building will not contain the congregation.
The building of this chapel is altogether their
own doing."

On the 2nd of November, Mr. (ieorge Clark
declares : " The farming establishment will, T
have no doubt, fully answer the expectations
of the .Society; make us in a measure inde-
pendent of the colony for supplies, as well as
be the means of securing for the rising genera-
tion all the necessaries of life. It has not a
little cheered me to see the plough at work."

Iho natives of Tauranga and Rotorua had
expressed their wisli that missionaries should
settle among them, hut that part of the island
they considered was in too disturbed a state.
It was determined, therefore, that a party
should visit the tribes in the northern part of
the island. The party consisted of the Rev.
W. Williams, Messrs. Baker, Hamlin, Puckey,
Matthews, and some natives who had been
baptized, numbering some thirty-six, who

384

THE EARLV HISTORY OF XEIV ZEALAND.

carried provisions and bedding. They started
from Kerikeri on the 26th of November, 1832.
Proceeding from Whangaroa, the party came
to a deserted fortification, the greater part of
the fence still remaining. It had belonged to
Hongi and his followers; from thence to
Papuke, the residence of Aruroa. Hongi
came here when wounded in 1827. Then the
inhabitants were numerous, but now sparse.
Proceeding to the valley of Oruru the party
got a scant welcome and went onwards to the
river Whakiake, where Pauakareao, one of
the leading chiefs among Te Rarawa, resided.
The Rarawa people
displayed much ear-
nestness about the
founding of a mis-
sion station, and
having got to the
western ocean and
seeing the wreck of
a vessel there, a
careful examination
of the district was
made and a site se-
lected at Kaitaia ;

but Pauakareao was f »

told that no promise
could be made of
the establishment of

a mission.

Mr. Baker writes,
under date 4th
December : " The
people of Waro
having heard that
we were at hand sent
a messengeroff early
in the morning. We
proceeded in regular
military order, our
party consisting of
many belonging to
Pauakareao. They
received us with
much respect ; more

I never saw paid to any of us. About three
hundred armed men formed a circle, whom
we addressed at considerable length. There
were a number of old venerable-looking chiefs
among this party who seemed quite struck
with the new subject."

Mr. Williams was careful to remark that
wherever the party went they found a general
knowledge of their object prevailing, and that
the natives knew full well the difference
between the missionaries and the Europeans
living among them who were connected with

the flax trade. There was also some idea of
the Sabbath, which they professed to keep.

Mr. Baker states that there were several
native settlements in and about Kaitaia which
could be visited with facility from the place
where the station would be placed, while Ware
might be attended to every Sunday as well as
on other days. Schools could be established
at Waro, where one or two Christian natives
could live, and, being frequently visited,
would be likely to do well. The party reached
the native settlement at Hunahuna on the 7th
December on their return journey.

Mr. Yate again
visited Sydney,
where he arrived by
the Active on the i st
December, 1S32. He
says : " The object
of my visit is to
carry through the
press portions of
Scripture with the
Liturgy, Commu-
nion, Baptismal and
all the other services
of the Church, a
number of hymns,
and six catechisms.
The Scriptures ready
for the press are the
first eight chapters
of Genesis, the whole
of St. Matthew and
St. John, with the
whole of the Acts,
the Romans, and the
first of the Corin-
thians." He adds,
on the 2nd March :
" Eighteen hundred
copies of each are
struck off, which,
with the binding,
paper, etc., will come
to nearly /[500 — a
large sum, but much cheaper than the last
edition, inasmuch as we had only 550 volumes
of the last for /'oo, we have now 3,000 volumes
for £~,oo. Out of this must be deducted about
£qo, the Wesleyan Mission's share, as they are
to have a portion of the work, and ^70 which
the Auxiliary Bible Society gave us, besides
some paper we shall have when it arrives,
and about ^120 for collections, which would
most assuredly not have been made had I not
come to New .South Wales. Thus ^,280 must
be deducted from the sum total, which will

THE EARLY niSTORl' OF NEW ZEALAND.

385

make the actual cost to the Society, for 3,000
volumes, about £220."

In August, iSj;2, the Rev. Mr. Kendall,
who had long severed his connection with
the New Zealand mission, was lost in the
schooner Brisbane on the coast of New South
Wales, in the neighbourhood of Jervis Bay.
All hands perished, the vessel being found
capsized by the blacks. Mr. Florence, a sur-
veyor, was on board. The vSydney Gazelle of
the 1 6th August states that about a week
previous the little vessel, freighted with cedar,
cheese, and other articles to the value of some
;^20o, left Mr. Kendall's farm at MuUaduUa
tor Sydney, and two days afterwards was
found by the natives as described.

The Rev. J. A. Wilson and Mrs. Wilson
sailed from Plymouth on the ,5th ( )ctober,
1832, on board the convict ship Camden,
Captain Clayton, and arrived in Port Jackson
on the 18th February. 1833, from whence they
proceeded to Xew Zealand on the 18th of
March, where they arrived on the iith of
April.

Mr. John Morgan sailed from Liverpool on
the 6th of November, 1832, on board the
William, Captain Boag, and arrived at
Sydney on the 21st March, and in New Zea-
land on the 2ist May.

In January, 1833, Mr. Richard Davis relates
how two special parties came all the way from
Kaipara to W'aimate to learn what the mis-
sionaries taught and had to say, and when
they proposed paying them a visit.

Captain W. Jacob, of the East India Com-
pany's service, on the I>ombay establishment,
was at the Bay of Islands early in 1833, and
in a letter to the secretary of the Church
Mission Society's Corresponding Committee
in New South Wales, thus writes respecting
the missions in New Zealand : — "I landed at
I'aihia, in the Bay of Islands, on the gth of
1- ebruary, after a voyage of fourteen days from
this jiiace, and met with a kind arid cordial
reception from the Rev. Messrs. W. Williams
and A. N. Brown and Mr. Fairburn. The
Rev. H. Williams had, two days previous to
our arrival, proceeded to Tauranga, in the
Bay of IMenty, in company with Mr. Chapman,
in the hope of being able to arl)ilrate between
the contending chiefs.

" The day on which I arrived at I'aihia was
Saturday, and on ascending the beach imme-
diately in front of the mission settlement, 1
observed a venerable native chief and his
attendants seated, wrapped up in their mats,
on the bank. These men had, I was told,
come all the way from Whangaroa by sea in

their open canoe tor the express purpose of
attending the religious services of the following
day at the mission station, the distance being
about fifty miles — a pleasing indication of their
anxiety for instruction.

" The next morning I awoke to the enjoy-
ment of one of the most interesting and
delightful Sabbaths I ever spent. The church
bell summoned us to the sanctuary at 8 o'clock,
and on entering it I found it completely filled
with natives, who were seated on forms, the
males on the one side, and the females on the
other, leaving a passage down the centre to
the organ, which is opposite to the pulpit and
altar. The mission and other families sat
round the pulpit at the east end, which part
was somewhat raised above the great body of
the church. The Rev. W. Williams officiated,
and never did I witness a more attentive,
orderly, and devout congregation, even in a
Christian country. The whole congregation
appeared to join in the singing and in the
responses and repetitions of our Liturgy, and
with the greatest possible propriety and devo-
tion ; indeed, so intensely interested was 1 in
the service that it was with considerable
difficulty I could suppress my feelings when
the notes of the organ were almost drowned
by the full burst of the voices of these native
worshippers, who, from having once been
savage cannibals, were now uniting in the
praises of God. The whole of the service,
with the exception of the Psalms, was in the
New Zealand language.

" I accompanied the Revs. Messrs.
Williams and A. N. Brown, between
services, to the village of Kororariki, on
opposite side of the bay, about two miles
from Paihia, where, ringing their bell, we
assembled a congregation of about seventy
natives in the division of the village belonging
to the chief Rewa. Here also I was much
astonished and gratified by seeing the ap-
parently savage natives take out their books
from under their mats, and turn over to the
hymn and to the other parts as the clergyman
proceeded, both singing and joining in the
responses, as with one voice, with much
solemnity and propriety. 1 was not prepared
to find among a i)eo])le who had previously no
written language so many who had benefited
by the instruction given in our mission
schools ; and 1 was not a little delighted to
witness the attention and evident interest
which every face exhibited as the preacher
addressed them, every eye being directed
towards him.

" From Paiiiia 1 accompanied Mr. C larke, liie

the
the

386

THE EAKLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Catechist, to Waimate, fourteen miles direct
distance. Here I was much gratified with
witnessing the advanced state of the settle-
ment. It was only formed early in 1831, and
already they have a row of e.xcellent houses
nearly finished, and several acres enclosed
with a neat paling fence, and under cultivation
with wheat, barley, Indian corn, and potatoes,
enough for the supply of the whole mission
for half a year to come. As the farming
establishment advances, they will be able to
accomplish more ;
and next year they
hope to raise suffi-
cient to make the
whole New Zealand
mission independent
of these colonies for
the hitherto periodi-
cal supplies of flour,
etc., besides provid-
ing against the usual
wants of the natives
in the settlement, for
whom they have
hitherto had to pur-
chase potatoes from
the villagers ; which
will, I apprehend, be
found a material
saving to the mis-
sion.

" The little church
at Waimate was run
up in six weeks for
the present emer-
gency, and being
too small to contain
the congregation,
will be shortly re-
placed by a more
permanent edifice.
The schools, like
those of Paihia, ex-
hibit abundant proofs
of the zealous atten-
tion of the persons 1^' 'J°'''^
composing this mis-
sion. The writing of the senior classes was
really better than that of most of the school
boys in England, and what struck me much, it
was remarkably free from orthographical
mistakes, which can only be accounted for from
the simplicity of their language, each letter of
which admits but of one simple sound. Here
I observed chiefs and subjects, old and young,
free men and slaves, all incorporated into
classes ; only one distinction, viz., that of

proficiency of learning — a remarkable feature
in all the schools of the New Zealand mission."
" I reached Kerikeri, ten miles distant from
Waimate," Captain Jacob says, "and found the
little church on the hill filled with attentive
worshippers. They have twenty baptized
natives, of whom twelve are adult converts,
and in their schools they have sixty-eight
males and females under daily instruction."

Of Te Puna he writes very briefly. " Here,"
he says, " I found Mr. King and his family,

who are nearly grown
up. His coadjutor I
did not see, as he
was in the woods
cutting timber for the
new church now in
progress of construc-
tion at this station."
Captain Jacob left
New Zealand for New
South Wales in the
schooner Fortitude
on 1 6th February,
and on his return to
Sydney remarks, " I
have carefully looked
into the missionary
reports, and I am
bound to say that
they are anything
but exaggerations, so
far as I have had any
opportunity of judg-
ing from personal
inspection."

Kaitaia having
been fixed upon as a
site for a settlement
in the north, Messrs.
Clarke, Baker, and
Matthews proceeded
thither on the i jth of
March, 1833, to pur-
chase the ground re-
quired for the set-
tlement. Mr. Baker
related how the party
got on in a letter dated 15th April. He
says : — " The situation we have fixed upon
is central to the body of the Rarawa, and
it is eligible in every other respect, being
of the first quality of .soil, and there being
sufficient timber for all purposes. The e.\tent
of land purchased is an abundance for
the settlement ; it also offers a good pros-
pect with respect to agriculture, and may some
day turn to good account. The natives mani-

/Iftorqaq,

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

387

fested a strong desire to have us among them.
We set out some necessaries to be done before
we can enter upon the station, and the whole
party belonging to Panakareau seemed ready
to enter upon it. That part of the river lead-
ing to where the station will be is not as yet
navigable, being glutted with timber, which
will require clearing away. We have engaged
the natives to do this, and also to clear a road
by land in times of flood. Panakareau and
his party are anxious to put up some rush
houses for us, as being the strongest pledge
of our going to live among them. We there-
fore staked out a rush house for each of us.
This we have done with a view to serve our
purpose till we can erect wooden houses."

" The design," Mr. Puckey says, " of our
second journey was to explore a road through
a forest extending nearly from Waimate to
Kaitaia, lying over a ridge of mountains. We
discovered that a good road might be made
in a direct line to Waimate, and that we
should save a distance of 36 miles, the new
road being \\ ; whereas by the old road it is
80. We shall also secure good travelling at
all seasons of the year. The object of our
third journey was to ascertain the true state
of the minds of the natives with regard to our
settling among them, and the extent of the
population. On our arrival we were rejoiced
to find that the natives with one voice said,
' Make haste and take up your abode among
us.' As to population, we learned from
inquiry of the different chiefs that the number
of fighting men within our reach amounted to
sixteen hundred, not including slaves. We
came down the fourth time to prepare our
houses and to abide a few months among the
natives, after which we returned to fetch i\Irs.
Matthews and Mrs. Puckey. We took full
possession of the settlement on the 14th of
March, iXjl- when Mrs. Matthews arrived
with Messrs H. Williams and Davis. On the
iSth March the land was paid for, the quantity
being "upwards of i,ooo acres, 600 of which
was of fine alluvial soil. The price paid was
80 blankets, 70 axes, 30 iron pots, 30 hoes,
40 plane irons, 50 pair scissors, 30 combs, 10
shark hooks, 3,000 fish hooks, various sizes,
and 5olbs. tobacco."

Mr. James Busby, a civil engineer in Sydney,
received the appointment of Consular Agent
in New Zealand, in June, 1832. He was in
England at the time, and brought the reply of
the King to the chiefs who had written to him
the previous year. He arrived in .Sydney in
the transport Planter, on the 15th of October,
and brought his appointment with him. He

arrived in the Bay of Islands on the sth of
May, 1833, in H.M.S. Imogene, and formally
entered ujjon his duties on the 17th of May
following, wiien he landed under a salute of
seven guns from the ship, a hearty welcome
from the mission, firing of muskets and the
haka from the natives.

In the month of October, 1 833, a detachment
of the missionary body, consisting of the Rev.
H. Williams, Rev. A. N. Brown, Mr. Fairburn,
and Mr. Morgan, left the Bay of Islands in
two boats, for the purpose of selecting a site
for a station at the Thames. After an
examination of the western coast of the firth,
which they found without inhabitants, they
passed over to the opposite side, where the
natives were numerous. Pulling up the river
Waihou, they came to a small branch stream,
which they entered, and found a body of
natives at their cultivations. They expressed
great pleasure when they learned who their
visitors were. Having taken their evening
meal, they assembled, from one hundred and
fifty to two hundred natives, to evening
prayers. The missionaries commenced, as
usual, by singing a hymn, but what was their
surprise when they heard the whole assemblage
join and sing correctly with them ; and in the
prayers the responses were made by all as by
the voice of one man. Nothing like this hatl
been witnessed before. Many asked for books
and slates. These people had received
instruction from three youths who had lived
in the mission families at Paihia.

They continued their course up the river,
and on the 15th of November they reached
Matamata, where Waharoa, the chief of this
tribe, resided. He asked many questions,
and inquired what they were to do without a
missionary to teach them. From this point
they turned down the Waihou river to Puriri,
and, aiter consultation, concluded that lor a
mission station Puriri was the liest site. 1 hey
accordingly took a survey of tin; ground, and
gave orders for the building of three raupo
houses.

The schooner I'ortitude was chartered for
the purpose of conveying timber and stores to
Puriri for the new station, and .Mr. Preece and
Mr. Morgan went as passengers in charge.
They left the Bay of Islands on the iqth
December, and on 24th anchored a few miles
from the proposed settlement. The next
morning they proceeded up the river calling
at several villages on the way. It was late in
the day wht'ti Puriri was reached, when a tent
was pitched and a hearty welcome given to
the new comers. At Kopu they found about

388

THE EARLY H/STORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

fifty natives and four European residents ; at
Puriri about one hundred and fifty who had
been hard at work erecting houses for the
reception of those appointed to the station.
The population was estimated as follow : the
Ng-atiwhaunanga, 400 men ; Ngatitamatara,
60 ; Ngatimaru, 200 ; Ngatipaoa, 550. This

send one to Tauranga, Whakatane, and the
river Thames, as it would be the means of
keeping peace among the natives.' "

Tohitapu, a Maori priest, died in July. He
was a man of influence, and though addicted
to the customs of his fathers, a friend of the
mission.

f\e^. /\. [^. BroWn. (/VfterWards /\rchdeaeor\ of JauranqaJ

was the native computation of fighting men.
Lesser incidents may be briefly summarised.
Under 8th June, Mr. Williams writes : —
" Received two letters from Mr. Tapsell, a
flax agent at Maketu. He says at the latter
end of the first letter : ' My people bid me
write to you to send them a missionary. If
you should approve of that I hope you will

Messrs. P. H. King, Ji. Pilley, and John
Edmonds, artisans, sailed on 8th July, 1833,
from Portsmouth, in the Persian, Captain
Mallard, and arrived in New Zealand on the
7th February, 1834.

Mr. James Stack, formerly of the Methodist
mi.ssion, and his wife he having married a
Miss West on the 6th of November , sailed

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

389

from Gravesend on the ^8th November, and
arrived at Sydney on the 26th May in the
Sovereign, Captain Baker, on their way to
New Zealand.

Messrs. R. Wade, W. Colenso, VV. Flatt,
and Mrs. Wade embarked at Gravesend on the
1 8th June, 18,54. They arrived at Sydney on
the 30th October, and New Zealand on the
30th December.

The mission staff in the year 1834 was thus
distributed : — Te Puna, Mr. John King and
Mr. James .Shepherd ; Kerikeri, Messrs. Kemp
and Baker ; Paihia, Messrs. H. and W. Wil-
liams, T. Chapman, W. Puckey, and Maria
Coldham ; at Waimate the Rev. W. Yate
having gone to England), Messrs. G. Clarke,
James Hamlin, and Richard Davis ; at the
two new stations of Kaitaia and Puriri, Messrs.
A. N. Brown, W. I'airburn, James Preece,
Joseph Matthews, John A. Wilson, and John
Morgan. The number of scholars was 420.
" The greater number of the natives," Mr.
Yate says, " living in the mission settlements
are able to read the Scriptures, and are now in
possession of the portions already printed.
The natives at their own residences are many
of them so far advanced as, with a book in
their hands, to perfectly understand what is
written. Whenever they sit down to rest all
take out their .Scriptures and begin to read.
I have been kept awake in my tent till after
midnight by the natives outside reading the
.Scriptures and asking each other questions or
making comments."

At the Te Puna station on the 14th of June,
Mr. .Shepherd says : "I now go to the heads
of Whangaroa to a village, the principal chief
of which is Tupe, whose conduct is highly
praiseworthy, and both he and his peoph; call
loudly for our attention. They have built a
place of worship large enough to hold two
hundred persons, they have regularly morning
and evening service, previously to which
they sound a hoe by striking another piece of
iron against it, to let the people know the time
for service has arrived. Another chief who
lives on the way home from Whangaroa has
built a place of worship and is very anxious
for instruction."

Under date loth December, 1834, of the
Waimate, Mr. Hamlin writes: — " 'I'hero are
many of the natives of the settlement coming
forward for baptism, and some for the .Supper
of the Lord, and I believe all who have been
received into the church continue to walk
consistently. Our chapel on .Sundays is
crowded to excess, and I think if it were twice
as large, it would be filled. At a part of the

Ahuahu, which is visited by myself every
Sunday except when out at Kaikohi, the
average attendance used to be about seventy,
but now it is about one hundred and twenty.
At this place there is a school conducted by
the natives themselves, in which are taught
the catechisms, reading, and writing, and
there is not perhaps a single individual who
cannot repeat the catechism without the book.
There are about twenty who have learned to
read fluently."

Some of the congregations would excite a
smile from the serious manner in which the
natives sought to prove their civilization.
Thus at Kaikohe, Mr. Clarke says : " The two
hundred people assembled formed one of the
most grotesque gatherings conceivable.
Broughton, as he had been named, was
dressed in a long carter's frock, over which he
had two black waistcoats, no trousers, shoes,
or stockings. Some of the women had forced
their way into gowns of all shapes and sizes.
One boy had a shirt on, once white, over
which he had the body of a woman's gown to
answer the purpose of a jacket. Many of the
women who could not procure a gown were
dressed in men's striped shirts over their native
garments. One man had inverted the order
of the shirt and forced his legs through the
sleeves making thus a pair of trousers ; and
another, to show that he was not destitute of
European clothes, had tied a pair of trousers
round his neck. .Such and more ludicrous was
the outward appearance of my congregation ;
and, to crown the whole, they were perfectly
unconscious of there being anything about
them to excite a smile."

At this station the mission-houses were
fenced in with paling, and contained upwards
of thirty acres, and its condition is thus de-
scribed : — *' The whole of the ground within
these fences is broken up, some laid down
with clover and grass, other parts appropriated
to orchards, well stocked with fruit-trees ;
others to good vegetable gardens, and
portions also devoted to the service of married
natives as gardens around their neat little
domiciles. (Jutside the fences, and in what
may be properly termed the farm, there are
more than forty-eight acres sown with wheat,
barley, oats, maize, lucerne, etc., of which
about thirty acres were reaped last season. A
prospect more pleasing cannot meet the eye
of the philanthropist than the sight of the
British plough breaking up the deserts of New
Zealand, and the youth of New Zealand them-
selves the drivers of the plough, and the
I conductors of the whole business, after they

390

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

391

have received their instructions from their
teachers and friends. The introduction of
the ploughs and harrows, all of which were
made at the Waimate, constitutes an era
in the history of the country. Till these
instruments were brought into use the
people little knew what their land was
capable of producing, but very small portions
were brought under cultivation owing to the
great difficulty of breaking it up with the hoe
or the spade. Further, all the blacksmith
work necessary in a farming establishment
for carts, waggons, drays, ploughs, harrows,
etc., was done here. Three wells upwards of
fifty feet deep have been dug, a dam has been
erected, and a race cut for the mill ; all the
bricks, boards, and timber used in the station
have been carted from the places where they
were respectively made and sawn ; all the
stores, household furniture, coals, etc., brought
in from the Kerikeri, a distance of ten miles,
and numerous other works have been com-
pleted, or are now in hand. The whole of
this has been accomplished by about forty
adults and forty youths, who never before
were accustomed to labour, and amidst all the
difficulties attendant on efforts made in an
uncivilised land."

Mr. John Morgan, at Puriri, under date 6th
March, says : " Yesterday Titore, the principal
chief northward, landed here from Mahurangi,
at which place he has been for the last two
months endeavouring to procure timber for
H.M..S. Buffalo. He came up here, a distance
of fifty miles, in a canoe, to visit us before his
return North."

Under date 4lh June, Mr. W. Fairburn
wrote : " Our schools are going on in a
manner which affords us much encourage-
ment, rhe boys' school commences at half-
past seven during winter, the infants' at ten
in the morning, and the girls' at three in the
afternoon. (3ur chapel on Sunday is respect-
ably attended, and it not unfrequently occurs
that numbers are obliged to sit outside. We
are now preparing a i)lace to be built chiefly
by natives for a place of worship, 40 feet by
20 feet.

The Rev. J. A. Wilson, on the 25th July,
writes : " Since our residence at this place I
have been engaged in a variety of ways, car-
pentering, building chimneys, superintending
the cutting of roads, rendering swamps pass-
able for our horses, fencing in land for my
house and garden, and assisting Mr. Morgan
in the school."

It having been considered desirable that
the Rev. A. X. lirown and Mr. Hamlin should

proceed from Paihia to explore the Waikato
district with a view of forming mission
establishments, they proceeded together, with
some native youths attached to them. The
journey occupied from the 26th of February to
17th May. Setting forth from the Waimate,
they proceeded by the Wairoa River to the
Kaipara, thence through broken country in
the direction of Waikato, and after a journey
of seven or eight days they struck the Waikato
River.

" The state of the country," says the late
Bishop of Waiapu, " was very different at that
period to what it after became. Apprehension
of a foreign enemy had obliged the tribes
severally to withdraw into their own fastnesses.
Hence all those connected with Xgapuhi
retreated towards the north, while of the
Waikato tribes there was not a single indi-
vidual to be found further north than
Xgaruawahia, at the confluence of the rivers
VVaipa and Horotiu. The greater part of
Manakau, Waitemata, Tamaki, and all lower
Waikato, was a waste, unoccupied country.
J'he travellers, therefore, when they reached
Kaipara had to travel by compass through a
trackless region.

" As there were no inhabitants there were
no canoes, and it became necessary to con-
struct a kind of float, made of flags tied fast
together in the form of a small canoe, suf-
ficiently buoyant to support two persons,
which is called moki. ( )n ten of these moki
they paddled across, and found them to answer
so well that they proceeded some miles in
them down the river. The natives were
cautioned when they started not to pull ahead
of one another, lest they should fall in with
any people who might suppose they were
Xgapuhi who had come again to fight. Xot-
withstanding this caution, two of them pulled
on, when they came all at once upon a boat
pulling towards them, full of people, among
whom were a younger brother of Te Whero-
whero, the principal chief of Waikato, and
an Fnglishman. When they saw the
foremost moki they called out to the two
men, ' Where are you from r' ' I'Vom
Xgapuhi,' they replied. Seeing the rest
of the moki astern, he said, 'You are a
fighting party.' He then told his man to
load their muskets and fire. The two men
then called out, ' We are not a fighting party,
but are come with some missionaries who
are clos(" behind.' He did not believe them,
but told the linglishman to turn the boat
round, and wait till they came up. One ot
them then cried out in Fnglish, 'Hallo.'

392

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

which the linglishman recognised, and said,
' There are some Englishmen behind.' The
boat then pulled onward, and when they saw
who the party were, they gave a hearty
welcome and entered freely into conversation.
They said the missionaries had remained so
long at the Bay of Islands that surely their
children must be old enough to become
missionaries too. The chief added : ' If you
had come among us some time ago Taranaki
would have been alive, but now we have cut
them nearly all off.'
They were very
friendly, offered the
missionaries a pas-
sage in the boat to
Waipa, and what
was still better to
famished travellers,
they gave them
nearly all the pota-
toes they had. "

It appearing ex-
pedient that another
visit should be paid
to Waikato with the
view of determining
the proper site for a
settlement, the Rev.
W. Williams, the
Rev. A. N. Brown,
and Mr. Morgan pro-
ceeded thither. Their
journey extended
over four months.
The party reached
Xgaruawahia on the
1 6th o t August,
having left the Bay
of Islands in the
barque Bolina on
the igth July. They
were accompanied by
Kate, the brother of
Te Wherowhero (the
future Potatau), who
had married the
daughter of Rewa.

At Ngaruawahia they r)itched their tents near
to the house occupied by Captain Kent, who
had married the sister ot Te Wherowhero, with
whom the mission party, on the i8th, had a
long conversation as to the place where they
were to reside. He was anxious for them to
remain near him, and was willing to give up
any situation they might select, but the body
of the natives, he told them, were higher up
the river.

/K\r-. \Ji/. Colerise.

Leaving Ngaruawahia on the morning of
the 1 ist, the land that Te Wherowhero wanted
to assign them was soon reached, but as there
were no resident natives the proposal was not
entertained. They proceeded about fourteen
miles further up the river Waipa, and found
the banks of the river lined with cultivations.
Still ascending the river against a strong
current, Te Rore was passed — the place where
Pomare met his death — and Matakitaki — fatal
to Waikato — and landed on the afternoon of

the 25th of August at
a village called Ma-
ngapouri, not being
able to proceed as far
as they wished. They
were afterwards so
much pleased with
the spot that they
considered theirhalt-
ing a providential
circumstance. On
meeting the chief
Awarahi, who owned
the mana of the dis-
trict, and telling him
that theyhad decided
to remain, he asked
them to point out the
spot for their house ;
and in five minutes,
the narrative says,
about forty men were
employed in clearing
the ground upon
which it was to stand,
and the dimensions
were marked out on
the 28th August. Mr.
Brown and others
were employed plant-
ing fruit trees they
had brought with
them, while the
natives went in quest
of materials for the
house.

Passing on to Ma-
tamata and Tauranga, to select another mission
station, they found Te Waharoa, seated at the
outside of the pa, waiting to receive them. Mr.
W. Williams thus describes the warrior: " The
old chief was one of the finest specimens of a
native I had yet seen. He is of middle stature,
with small features, well formed. His beard is
gray, and his hair, which is partially so, is
exceedingly neat ; while his dress and general
deportment mark him out among the multi-

THE EARLY IlISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

363

tude as a superior chief. He has long been
celebrated as a warrior ; but his manners are
mild, and the expression of his countenance
prepossessing. I had expected to find a surly
old man, not very well-pleased because he had
not yet got a missionary to reside with him."

" I explained to him," Mr. Williams says,
" our plans for Waikato and Tauranga, and
said that when a mission was established at
the latter place, we hoped to do something
for him. Our settlement in the Thames and
those projected at \V'aikato and Tauranga
form a triangle ; and Matamata lies between
the three, but nearest to Tauranga."

Mr. Brown, under date 3rd September, fur-
nishes us with a somewhat Arcadian picture.
He writes : " We went this morning at the
request of W'aharoa to a plantation in the
woods, near the pa, where about 600 natives
were assembled. The men were engaged in
planting potatoes with long pieces of wood
answering the purpose of spades ; the old chiefs
were sitting under the trees, and groups of
children were playing around. When they had
finished planting, Waharoa proposed our re-
turning to the fence of the pa in order that his
people might assemble there to hear the talk of
the missionaries. After sitting a short time the
people rushed from the plantation in native
style, and began dancing and making a few
speeches. Waharoa said that his residence
was at a cross path, and that while sitting
there he should see a white man coming
towards him whom he should find to be a
missionary from Tauranga, passing through
his place on a visit to a missionary at Waipa ;
that afterwards he should see another white
man coming along who would prove to be a
missionary from Waipa to Tauranga, or else
to the Thames station ; and that when we
passed by him and saw that there was no
teacher living with him, we should be bud
tui/h cxcciJiiiir s/i(i»ic."

Mr. Williams says : " We arrived at
Otumoetai, the principal pa of Tauranga, on
the 6th of .September, and the next day being
.Sunday, llikareia and Tupaea came to see us,
when I explained the object of our visit. We
received scarcely a word in reply, and it
seemed to be a matter of indifference to them
whether we found a settlement or no. We
proposed to assemble the natives, and about
five hundred came together, who showed more
interest than tlieir chiefs had done. The ne.xt
day we went to Te i'apa, which had been
previously recommendi'd as the site for a
mission station. W'e found the situation
exceedingly advantageous, and gave directions

that two raupo houses should be put up for
the missionaries who might be appointed to
the place."

The Rev. Robert Maunsell and Mrs.
Maunsell left London for Gravesend on the
4th February, 1835, to embark for New
Zealand on board the Florentia, Captain
Deloitte. They arrived at Sydney on the 30th
July, and New Zealand on the 25th November
of the same year.

The Rev. Henry H. Bobart and Mr. B. Y.
Ashwell, with their wives, sailed from
Gravesend on the uth of June, 183.5, and
arrived in .Sydney on the md November. Mr.
and Mrs. Ashwell joined the mission on the
23rd December, 1835, but was not accom-
panied by his companions, as Mrs. Bobart
became ill on her arrival in New South Wales,
and died at I'arramatta at the residence of
Mr. Marsden, on the uth January, 1836, which
necessarily delayed her husband proceeding
to New Zealand until the 3rd March, reaching
Waimate on the 5th following.

On the 10th of January, 1835, when the
press was landed, Mr. Wade wrote : " The
arrival of the press is, as we expected, hailed
by our friends here as a memorable event ;
while as for the natives who assisted in
bringing it on .shore, they danced upon the
sand ;" and in like manner, Mr. Colenso adds,
" No hero of olden times was ever received by
his army with greater tilai when it was known
that I was a printer and had come out to print
books for them." "The chiefs of distant places,"
he says, " come down to Waimate and this
place for books and missionaries. These seem
to be the iic pliia ultra of their ambition. They
gladly bring their potatoes for a book." He
was swift to recognise the sonorous tones of
the Maori tongue in the Confession, the Ford's
Prayer and the Fiturgy when uttered in unison
which he described as " really awe inspiring."
Mr. Wade also drew attention to the native
responses in public worship. " All the voices,"
he said, " seem to join in and keep exact time
together, and the melodious language of the
natives was such that he had heard nothing
in Fngland to come up to it."

Mr. Colenso wrices, " 1 have been employed in
cleaning and setting up the press, making and
getting tools to rights, laying type in cases,
composing and working off 2000 copies ot the
Fpistles to the Ephesians and Philippians,
and folding and sewing the same ; composing
and working off 600 tables for schools ; re-
pairing native and other books, and numerous
little things for the station."

At the end of the year he adds : " 1 have

394

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

been engaged in composing and printing looo
copies ot St. Luke's Gospel and a i2mo book
of 67 pages; since which I have bound in
leather and cloth upwards of 400 of these
gospels. T have also printed 75 circular letters
in English and 70 in the native language for
the British Resident. Of the Gospel of .St.
Luke," he says, " I cannot bind them fast
enough for the natives."

The translation of the New Testament was
finished this year, and the British and Foreign
Bible Society engaged to defray the expense
of printing 2,000 copies. The translation thus
concluded was be-
gun by the Rev.
W. Yate and the

Rev. W. Williams •

about seven and a A

halfyears previous, ~^? - '^"

and had undergone » ■

many revisions by
the whole of the ,

mission, including
(according to the
report of the Com-
mittee which was
responsible for its
production)
" Messrs. Puckey
and Shepherd, the
former of whom is
very familiar with
the native lan-
guage, having re-
sided in New Zea-
land ever since he
was nine years
old." It was made,
they say, directly
from the Greek,
and the translators
consulted the best
commentators
during the progress
of their work.

There were about 800 adults who had been
taught in the mission schools to read, and
400 more were under the same instruction.
There was also under mission care 250 infants
of eight years old and under. The natives
also established schools of their own in which
many others learned both reading and writing.
The average number of attendants upon
public worship at the mission settlements was
said to have been a thousand.

At Te Puna, where Mr. King was the sole
resident, he was troubled like other abler and
wiser men with schism. " Some of the natives,"

,4^^ir0

^,e\l. F^. /K\aunsell. (/Vftenw/ards /\rchideacor( of \X/aiten')a+a.)

he tells us, " have appointed Saturday for
their Sabbath, saying that we were under a
mistake. That Saturday was the ancient
Sabbath, and that the Apostles turned Monday
into a Sabbath for us. They hoist a flag, the
catechist says, on a pole, pay little or no
respect to the day ; but at night a lew assemble
together, when their priest performs his cere-
monies and mixes portions of the .Scriptures
with their old superstitions."

The natives also had their heresies in the
cult they inherited from their fathers, of which
Mr. Stack gives us the following instance. It

happened in the

South Island, and

,5|Bj5 _ is told in this

^^^~ fashion : "Among

those who went off
',: ; in search of mili-

\^ taryhonours

V; among the Ngai-

\ tahu was a certain

heretical teacher
named Kiri-mahi-
nahina, who left
Akaroa for the seat
of war near Moe-
raki, and fell at
the battle of Tara-
k a - h i n a-a-t e a.
This tohunga had
told Turakautahi
the younger that
Tiki made man,
while the fathers
always maintain ed
that it was lo. Te
Wera adopted a
novel method to
prevent the survi-
val of this man's
false teaching
through his spirit
escaping and get-
ting into some
other tohunga. When the battle was over he
made an oven capable of containing the entire
body, and then he carefully plugged the
mouth, ears, nose, and every other aperture,
and having cooked the heretical teacher, he
managed, with the assistance of some of his
warriors, to eat up every portion of him, and
so successfully extinguished the incipient
heresy."

In the summary of the latter half of the year
Mr. King says : " I have visited the sur-
rounding natives on .Sunday afternoons, while
my son John has had school with the men and

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

395

boys in the settlement, and Mrs. King and
our daughter with the females. I have visited
the natives of Toheranui, Takou, and Matauri.
Te Xgange, a chief's son of this place, who
was brought up with us, could read and write
very well, and was acquainted with the hrst
four rules of arithmetic. He was well versed
in the catechisms ; knew a good portion of the
-Scriptures by rote, and most of the English
service, and made an attempt to learn to read
and write the English language. He went to
Tauranga to assist in the formation of that
station, but had shortly to return home, being
in a consumption. "

At Kerikeri, Mr. Kemp reported in July :
" In the last six months I have made four
missionary visits to the natives of Whangaroa
and on the north loast. There are about ,^50
natives who attend public service on Sundays
and at other times when visited. Two new
rush chapels have been built in the last six
months at the expense of the natives."

At the end of the year, Mr. Shepherd says,
" I have been employed in the various duties
of the store, in translating the .Scriptures and
in visiting the districts of Whangaroa and
Matauri. Mr. Kemp and myself have alter-
nately continued our visits on Sundays to the
congregation at Toheranui and have alternately
attended to the spiritual duties of the station."

At Paihia, in July, 1835, the Rev. H.
Williams writes : " During the past half-
year, I have been attending to the duties of the
settlement, and in giving instruction to natives
from various quarters who come here for that
purpose. At the Kawakawa and Korora-
reka, particularly pleasing congregations are
assembled, le Puke has also been generally
visited, and Wangai, Otuihu, and Waikari."

In November, Mr. C. Baker says : " The
Kawakawa party now assumes the aj)pear-
ance of a well organised church. The morning
service begins at nine o'clock ; afterwards the
most promising young men move out to give
instruction to the surrounding villages. About
half-an-hour after the morning service, the
beli rings for catechism, when old and young
attend. Catechism being ended, all who are
able to read, read a chapter or two. The
school concludes with a hymn and prayer."

Of Kororareka, he says : " We have some
grounds for hope. The amount of time devoted
to this place is very great ; and if no real or
apparent good has beeti done, yet much (>vil
no doubt has been prevented. C^ur new church
is getting ready for use. The dimensions are
50 by 30 feet, and it will admit of a gallery.
The European population is increasing at

Kororareka, and owing to its situation as a
seaport is likely to become a populous place."

Of the Waimate, Mr. R. Davis, at the end
of the year, writes : " A very considerable
blessing has attended us, and great alterations
have taken place since our friend Vate left us.
When we last met at the Lord's-table we had
seventy-four communicants. (Jur number of
candidates for baptism is considerable, and
their number is increasing. The scene in the
Waimate and its vicinity is much changed,
and here we may truly be said to live in a
civilised country. Our neighbours, those not
connected with the seaports, are civil, honest,
and teachable. Locks and bolts are little
needed, and but little used. Working tools
are safe, though lying in all directions. Ten
years ago, a person scarcely dared to lay a
tool down, as it was almost sure to be stolen,
and even outside pockets were dangerous.
Yesterday, 15th December, I had one hundred
and sixty-one persons to converse with on the
state of their souls."

A flour mill having been erected at Waimate,
Mr. Davis, on the i6th December, has the
following entry in his journal : " The mill is a
great source of comfort to us, and the natives
are beginning to feel the benefit. \'esterday,
Indian corn was brought ten miles to be
ground." A few days later, he says : "Of the
year's supply of food for man and beast, nine
acres of barley and three acres of vetches were
sown ; four acres of potatoes were planted,
together with some Indian corn for fodder."

Mr. Puckey says : " .Since our last arrival
we have built a rush chapel in which are held
regular morning and evening services. We
have established a morning school for males,
our number of men and boys being forty. A
girls' school is also occupied by Mrs. Matthews
and Mrs. Puckey, the daily attendance at
which is sixteen. Up to the present time a
considerable portion of our time, with that of
our natives, has been taken up in making roads
and a bridge over the river in front of our
houses in order to facilitate our visiting the
natives." On the 6th of June he says, " We
have built one bridge over the river in front
of our settlement and are now engaged in
building another over the main river, as the
land on which we live is nearly surrounded
by water." VVhen the mission was first
established a small ihapel, 25 feet by 18 feet,
was erected and only for some time became
half filled, but the building had now to be
enlarged.

At the end of the year he writes : " During
the last six months I have been engaged in

396

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

superintending the natives making an em-
bankment round our front premises, breaking
up land, sawing, visiting the natives in turn
with Mr. Matthews, and attending to the
spiritual affairs of the settlement. On the
1,5th of October I visited the Three Kings for
the purpose of bringing away the natives
residing there, understanding they were in a
very distressed state. When I arrived 1 found
they were going to Sunday Island to live. I
sent on shore Broughton, the baptized chief,
and one of their relations to persuade them to
come and live with us at Kaitaia. They
listened to what we had to say, but refused to

A\p. B. Y. /\shWell.

come. Mr. Matthews regrets that sickness
had prevailed among his natives. He attended
the native school for men and boys, where the
attendance was forty, and Mrs. Matthews and
Mrs. Puckey to the girls, which average
twenty scholars."

Karlier in the year, when stating how seven
adult natives had been baptized, Mr. Puckey
says : " The week-day employment of our
working natives has consisted in clearing and
fencing land, in sawing timber, and carpentry.
The native carpenters, with our assistance,
have built a carpenter's shop and a store.

Six weeks of our time, with that of our
natives, was spent in cutting a new road from
Kaitaia to Waimate. The distance through
the forest is thirty-four miles, which, with
ten miles of open country at either end, will
make the whole length fifty-four miles."

At Puriri, the Rev. H.Williams, on his way
south on the 22nd February, called, and at
Mr. Wilson's house assembled the people for
English service. He says : " We mustered
twelve adults, beside children. In the after-
noon we attended Mr. Fairburn's infant school
where twenty-eight were present. INIost of
the children were boys from seven years

... .*-- Nk

^^^HHK

J ^-^

^B'' il^^H

/Aiss pereqa DQ\/is, 6a+ecl-ils+.
[Daughter of the Rev. R, Davis and wife of Archdeacon Butt.)

downwards. Fach put on a blue frock upon
entering the house, which gave them a clean,
uniform, and pleasing appearance. The
children manifested much pleasure and desire
to learn, and went through their various
evolutions with considerable precision. At
the conclusion some of the old ladies among
the visitors made a special request that the
children might be marched around the flagstaff
in order that they might see them. Their
wishes were complied with, to their great
admiration. But one of the most important
characters of this school was Tini, a lady of

THE EARLY HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND.

397

considerable note, and the wife of one ot the
principal chiefs here. She came in a clean
blue gown, and took the lead under Mrs.
Fairburn in pointing to the letters and keeping
order. She appeared quick and intelligent."

At Mangapouri, there is little to be said
beyond that Messrs. Hamlin and Stack
encountered a series of vexatious delays on
their journey thither. It was intended that
the Rev. W. Williams should have taken
charge of the station, but it was arranged that
he should go to Waimate to the Missionaries'
Children's School, and that Mr. Hamlin should
take his place. " It soon appeared," Mr.
Williams writes, "that it was not instruction
the natives wanted, but the goods the
missionaries would bring with them." An
illustration will best suffice to show the temper
of the people in the vicinity of the new station.
Mr. Hamlin is the writer: "July 12: Lord's
Day. This afternoon I went to Otuwai, a
large pa about seven miles to the east of
Mangapouri. There were about 200 natives
assembled. I sang a hymn, had prayers, and
addressed them ; but had scarcely done so
when one of them said to me, ' How many
baskets of potatoes do you require for an
axe -' "

It having been arranged that the next
station should be at Matamata, the Rev. A.
N. Brown undertook its formation, being
assisted by Mr. Morgan, who was to leave
Mangapouri. He arrived at the .scene of his
labours early in April, i8;,5. Two days after
his arrival he commenced school, at which
thirty attended. He had found his house in
an unfinished state, and was no sooner in the
place than his services were wanted for the
sick. Disputes followed about potatoes, when
the chief who had undertaken to have his
house built prevented the natives from work-
ing, whereupon Mr. Brown told them he should
go back to Puriri and wait till they sent him
word that the house was ready. This firmness
brought them to terms, and the v/ork went on
without hindrance. He, however, went to
Puriri, and on his return took his family with
him, and was told, on paying for his liuilding,
that the chief expected double blankets instead
of single. He had hardly his house troubles
over when his land tribulation came, and
Waharoa wanted, among other things, forty
dollars and ten blankets as part payment for
his twelve or fourteen acres. On the 2jnd
July, he made arrangements to hold an
English service on .Sundays with the three
European flax traders resident in the neigh-
bourhood.

Mr. Brown, however, appears to have got
along without comparatively great friction,
and the missionaries would have won their
way, though one cannot well understand why
men like Messrs. Brown and Wilson, who
were new to the country and ignorant of
native customs, should have been chosen to
found new stations among strange tribes, while
those who were conversant with Maori habit
remained about the Bay of Islands.

While Mr. Brown was commencing his work
at Matamata, Mr. Chapman was preparing to
take some steps at Rotorua, and for this
purpose he left Paihia in an open boat,
proceeding first to Puriri in the Thames, and
from thence overland to Rotorua, which he
reached on the 19th of March, accompanied
by a carpenter. A beginning was also made
at Tauranga, and the missionaries had only
become comparatively settled, when a native
of high rank, belonging to Matamata, was
murdered at Rotorua. Mr. Chapman had
better be his own narrator. He says : " We
were just beginning to feel some little ease from
the burdens which for four months had pressed
heavily upon us, when on Christmas morning of
1835, just as I was preparing to assemble the
natives for service, intelligence was brought
me that a chief named Huka had that morning
murdered, in a most barbarous manner,
Hunga, a near relative of Waharoa, and that
the body had been taken to the pa of Huka,
on the other side of the lake, to be eaten.
I immediately had the boat launched, and
favoured with a fair wind, landed in little more
than an hour. The natives received me in
sullen silence, no doubt guessing my errand.
They made no answer to my inquiries, and
Huka himself, I found, was then at the great
pa, having gone there, as I afterwards learned,
to hang up the poor man's heart in a sacred
place in order to avert any danger from him-
self. I called upon them to give up the body
of the murdered man, upon which a young
man arose and said that they had not the
body, but that it had been quartered and sent
away in different directions ; that they had
the head, which they were willing to give me,
but were afraid of the anger of 1 luka. I told
them that I would take the responsibility on
myself. He than walked a short distance, and
with the utmost unconcern brought me the
head wrapped up in a bloody mat. Placing
it in the boat I brought it away, and on the
following morning delivered it to some of the
poor man's relations. " There was, for another
year at least, little chance for mission work in
the district after the murder of Hunga.

Hill

398

THE EARLV HlSTORr OF NEW ZEALAND.

Mr. Chapman continues thus: "From the
period of our settling down, the station was
steadily persevered in, and it may be said that
everything was attempted to be done where
anything was to do. A large raupo house was
floored and fitted with every common and
necessary accommodation ; a double chimney
was raised, an orchard was planted with many
fruits of the best European varieties, about an
acre and a half in extent. About an equal
area of clover and rye-grass was laid down,
and the whole fenced in with split palings. A
roomy carpenter's shop was also erected and
two boys' houses of raupo. Materials were
partly collected and prepared at the great pa
for erecting a raupo
chapel and school-house.
So far had we proceeded
with our secular duties
when war broke out."

The stations for the
year 1835 appear to have
been as follows: Tepuna,
John King ; Kerikeri,
James Kemp, James
Shepherd, John i£d-
monds ; Paihia, Henrv
Williams, Charles Baker,
W. Colenso ; Waimate,
W. Williams, Henry H.
Bobart, G. Clarke,
Richard Davis, Serena
Davis, James Davis, and
thirteen male and one
female native assistants ;
Kaitaia,\V. Puckey,John
Matthews ; Puriri, V\^
I'airburn, James Preece ;
M a n g ii p o u r i, James
Hamlin, James Stack ;
Matamata, Alfred N.
Brown, John Morgan,
John Flatt ; Rotorua,

Thomas Chapman, Henry M. Pilley ; Tau-
ranga, John A. Wilson, W. Rich W^ade, and
Philij) King. The following summary of the
strength of the mission follows :— .Stations, 10;
labourers on their way and in the field, 6
missionaries, 23 catechists, i printer, ift native
assistants, and 24 married and i unmarried
females. Attendants on public worship, 1530 ;
communicants, 64 ; schools, 3 1 ; scholars,
boys, 133 ; girls, 79 ; youths and adults, 158;
sex not specified, 649; total, loiq.

On the 14th of February Archdeacon
Broughton was made the first Bishop in
Australasia. He was consecrated by Arch-
bishop Howley, and was authorised by the

ft\\\ James DaV

Crown to occupy as Bishop a seat in the
Legislative Council of New South Wales.

The Rev. Richard Taylor, Mrs. Taylor and
four children, with John Bedgood and family
left London on the i8th February, landed at
Sydney on the 13th June, arriving in New
Zealand on the i8th of August, 1836.

Of Te Puna, Mr. King writes : " Some of
the natives assemble to morning and evening
prayer, read the Scriptures, and catechise each
other during the week days. They are slow
in their improvement. It requires as much
patient continuance in well-doing in order to
spread the gospel among the heathen as it
ever did. To raise a barbarous nation to a
state of civilisation is
not the work of twenty,
neither of forty years,
with the slender means
which have been em-
ployed. The Europeans
living here hinder rather
than forward the work.
It was by dint of labour
and exertion that this
mission was begun and
carried on, and it re-
(luires the same to con-
tinue its operations.'

Of Kerikeri, it was re-
ported that Mr. Kemp
had the charge of the
boys' school, and the
general oversight of the
work in the store, the
carpentering portion of
which had been com-
pleted. He also attended
to the natives under his
charge, planting a small
piece of land with pota-
toes, and bartering for
the settlement. With
visiting the natives at Toheranui. Takou,
Waiaua, Matauri, Wainui, and Whangaroa,
occupied his time. Mr. Shepherd had the
public store, to attend to the duties of which
required a great part of the native assistance
in the settlement in landing and shipping stores
for the different stations in the mission. These
duties, with the translation of Malachi, Jonah,
and the Book of Ruth, and completing a
revision of St. Matthew's Gospel, occupied
his time for the year.

The church at Kororareka had been erected
during the year, but was not completed.
Service, however, had been held in it both in
Maori and English. At the Kawakawa a

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

399

good and commodious church had been
erected, but was not finished. The congre-
gations were large and regular in their
attendance.

The report says : " Our schools have been
on the increase. Many applications have been
made bv natives living far and near for books,
slates, etc., where there have been educated
and well-disposed natives willing to teach
their countrymen. The English girls' school
has now become a charge of considerable
importance. There are at present twelve
under instruction in the school. The Paihia
schools have made a creditable proficiency
during the year.

At Waimate, Mr. R. Davis, under date
ist March, says: "I met one hundred and
twenty-two candidates, and took down thirty-
four names for baptism, for next Sunday
week." 13th March, he says: "Forty-four
adults were admitted to baptism ; 20th,
fourteen adults have been admitted to the
sacred ordinance." On 15th May, he says:
" This being .Sacrament Sunday, our congre-
gation was large, there being one hundred
and five communicants."

Of Kaitaia, the report says: "The chiet
scene of our labours has been at Waro. We
have there an attentive congregation of from
70 to 120. As circumstances would admit, we
have visited the distant districts of Kerikeri
on the east coast, and Whangape on the
western. Our chapel has been v\ ell-attended,
indeed so thronged that we were obliged to
desert our old rush l:)uildingand build another
twice as large. It is a custom with many of
the natives of the surrounding villages to come
to our settlement on the .Saturday, so that they
may enjoy the whole services of the .Sunday.
Two separate baptisms have taken place here.
.Seven of those formerly baptized were admitted
to the Lord's .Supper. The average attend-
ance of the natives of the settlement and those
of the villages near us is forty."

Mr. Fairburn writes from Puriri in May,
183(1: "A few days ago we had our Puriri
school examination, the first since we have
been here ; a branch school from Kopu also
attended. The Revs. Messrs. lirown and
Maunsell were present. The infant school had
made good progress ; the average attendance
has of late been about thirty, ten of whom can
read fiucjnlly. The; boys' school is advancing;
some among them write a good hand, and
are getting on in their tables and arithmetic.
Most of them know all the catechism. A few
prizes were given, such as slaters, pencils,
catechisms, and tracts,"

In the joint letter of Mescrs. Preece and
Fairburn, they observe : " The natives at this
time are in a generally unsettled state in the
whole of the Thames district, and have retired
to their fortifications in order to be in readi-
ness for war, which circumstance has much
interrupted our schools and missionary work."

In a general retrospective review of the
Mangapouri station, for the year ending 30th
June, 1836, Mr. Hamlin observes : " .Soon
after our arrival, having enclosed a raupo
house, 30 by 20 feet, we commenced school,
which has been pretty well attended, con-
sidering the few natives here and their
unsettled condition. The average attendance
on .Sunday mornings has been about seventy,
and in the evenings about thirty. In the boys'
school, on the week days, there have been as
many as sixty and as few as twelve, but the
average number has been about twenty-five or
thirty. Most of those who have attended
school know the first two catechisms, and
about fifteen can read the portions of the
.Scriptures that are translated pretty well, and
write irom dictation. The infants' school was
continued only a few months. The natives
moving out to Manukau in October, and the
children following their parents thither, there
were only about two or three to attend, so that
it was given up. The numerous villages
around us have been visited as often as
circumstances would allow by ourselves and
by baptized natives. At Otawhao a congre-
gation of two hundred regularly assembled tor
service on Sundays, which has been conducted
by Messrs. Hamlin and .Stack, and in their
absence by a baptized native. Many in the
congregation know the two first catechisms,
and about eighteen have so far learned to read
as to be able to make out those portions of the
.Scripture whicli have been translated."

The Matamata station was formed in May,
1835. At that date the Rev. A. N. Brown
proceeded thither with his family in the expec-
tation of being shortly followed by Mr. WiLson.
The delicate state, however, of Mr. Wilson's
health induced him to apjily to the committee
to change his station to Tauranga, and his
place was supplied by Mr. Morgan. Two
raupo houses had been erected and floored
with timber sawn by the settlement natives,
and corn stores and out-buildings had been
erected. Timber for the erection of a store
was sawn, and a paddock, an orchard, and a
garden had been enclosed, covering a gross
space of ten acres. Three schools had been
started and the catechisms had been com-
mitted to memory, the report says, by about

400

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

one hundred natives, many of whom had been
taught to read and sew. The war, however,
put a check on missionary labour. Mr. Brown
says, in his journal of the 6th April : " Our
work in the settlement seems almost at a
stand. Even the school boys desert their
houses at dusk and go either into the pa to
sleep or secrete themselves in the bush lest
they should be surprised at night by the taua
they are expecting from Rotorua as a payment
for the chiefs killed at Maketu. One man
attended school
with a loaded gun
in his hand lest
he should be sur-
prised by the ex-
pected taua."

The Rev. J. A.
Wilson was born
at Ipswich on the
i5thof June, i8og.
He wasthesecond
son of Captain J.
A. Wilson, of the
Oueen s Own or
2nd Regiment.
Entered the Royal
Navy as a gentle-
man volunteer in
April, \%22, his
only exploits in
which were the
capture of a pirate
in the Gulf of
Campeachy and
the rescue by the
fleet's boats at
I^isbon of the
King of Portugal
out of the hands
of a faction. In
1828 Mr. Wilson
married the
second daughter
of Major Francis
Hawker. In 1832
he left the Navy
and joined, as a
lay member, the Church Missionary Society
and was by them sent to New Zealand. On
the 1 2th of April, 183;,, he arrived at the Bay
of Islands and was for a few months stationed
at Te Puna with Mr. John King. In December
of the same year he, with Mr. James Preece,
formed the mission station at Puriri, Thames
River, where they were joined by Mr. I'air-
burn.

In 1835, as already stated, a station was

formed at Matamata by the Rev. A. N. Brown
and Mr. Wilson. In January, 1836, he was
stationed at Te Papa, Tauranga, with Mr.
Wade. In March of the same year Te
Waharoa, chief of Matamata, made war upon
Ngati-Whakane, and Tauranga became a
war-path. The mission families were sent
for refuge to Puriri, Mr. Wilson remaining in
charge.

Of Tauranga, Mr. Wilson reports : " This
station was formed by Mr. Wade in August,

1835, and con-
tinued to advance
until March fol-
lowing, when war
bursting out
among the vari-
ous surrounding
tribes at once
stopped, or rather
severely checked,
the progress of
the settlement.
•Since the field
has, however,

been occupied, the
natives have con-
ducted themselves
towards us in a
wav which we had
no reason to have
e.xpected, judging
from the coldness
discovered by
them at the out-
set, an instance
of which is worthy
of being men-
tioned. After the
loss of the Tuma,
at which place
they suffered con-
siderably, several
chiefs called on
us from Otumoetai
for the purpose of
advising us to
withdraw, at least
for a time, from the scene of strife, expressing
it as their opinion that the settlement would
most likely be plundered by their enemies.
They did this with a degree of good nature
and disinterestedness somewhat foreign to the
native character. In February a school was
formed at Otumoetai, conducted by Mr.
\Vade, with the assistance of .Samuel, a native
formerly living with Mr. l-airburn. Our
schools, though not numerously attended, were

u+tior of Je lUa a /K\aui.)

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

401

regular till the taking of Maketu, after which
it became no longer prudent to detain natives
living on the settlement. There was a total
daily attendance of ninety-five in the three
schools that had been erected, but at present
(July, i8,56j only one large raupo house stands
at Te Papa. Timber and raupo have been
prepared for another, which only waits the
close of the war for its erection. A weather-
boarded store, a commodious boat-house, a
carpenter's workshop of raupo, and the native
boys' houses, form at present our establishment.
N'ery considerable difficulty has been felt in
procuring fuel and fencing. Nevertheless, I
hope in the course of time that this may be
obviated. Our boys have been employed in
building their houses, fencing, and forming a
road toward Rotorua, about four miles of
which they had completed in March last. The
general attendance of the natives on .Sundays
had been good, the average being, at
Otumoetai, iio; Maungatapu. 150; Maunga-
manu, 90 ; Okahu, 30 ; and at the station, 50 ;
total, 4,>o."

The following extract from the journal of
the Rev. J. A. Wilson, which is published
through the courtesy of his son. Captain C. J.
W'ilson, who has the custody of the late Mr.
W^ilson's manuscripts, describes a journey
made by three of the missionaries in 1836: —
"June lOth, 1836, Tauranga : Messrs Chap-
man, I'airburn, and myself, left in the Puriri
boat for Tuhua Mayor Island). The purpose
of our visit was this. We had heard that
'lautari, chief of Xgatia. a iNgaitonu), was
about to surprise and cut off the unsuspecting
inhabitants of the place, and we hoped to give
them timely warning of their danger. It was
a beautiful day, with a fair breeze, and we
came up with the island about four o'clock in
the afternoon. As we neared it we saw a
small smoke made as a friendly signal. The
sides of the island are abrupt and steep. \¥e
had difficulty in finding a kinding place ; but
on rounding a large perforated rock which
juts out from the western headland, crowned
by an old fortification, we opened on a beautiful
little cove and good beach. Here we found
three men who had been watching the boat,
each fully armed. At first they looked on us
with suspicion ; but when satisfied, were at
once friendly. On landing, they told us that
Tautari had two days before been at .the island
with liis tloiilla of war canoes, and was re-
pulsed by the islanders ; that they had observed
his canoes in the far distance about sunset.
Thus warned, the people assembled in their
stronghold, readv to receive them ; but though

defeated, he had plundered and taken away
their provisions, canoes, etc., and what he
could not take he burned. Pitched our tents
for the night, and prepared for Sunday.

"June 17th, Sunday. — Though there was no
longer cause for alarm, there was not a native
to be seen. They were still shut up in their
impregnable fortress. A guide had been sent
us in the early morning, and following him, he
led us to the people. The road is high and
rugged in the e.Ktreme. Mvery part bears the
mark of volcanic action. As we passed along
the central range of hills, we had a fine view
all round. The deep ravines, valleys, and
curiously formed mounds and hills, of which
there are many, all possessed an interest when
seen as His works, who is ' wonderful in
counsel and excellent in working.' After a
circuitous walk of two hours, we came to a
long, deep valley, which leads to the pa, and
at the end stood the stronghold, very like an
old ruined castle. I had often heard the men
at Tauranga mention this and its peculiarities,
and now I had the satisfaction of seeing it.
The ascent to it from the low ground of the
valley is difficult. From right to left it is
unapproachable by high, broken, volcanic
rocks, which protect it. On the north, or sun
side, the towering cliff goes sheer down into
the deep. Before mounting the steep southern
side of the pa, our guide, an old man, stopped
by a block of stone, some seven hundred-
weight, which lay at the foot of the ascent.
' This," said he, ' is Tautari ! This is the man
who drove back Ngaitonu, killing some and
wounding others. E Iiara i If kaiiiaka '." ' It is
not a rock !'i, said the man, with quiet
complaisance, and not a little dignity, as he
emphasized his own remark. He continued :
' They did not stay for a second when he
came upon them.' He then told how the
watch at the pa had heard Tautari 's force at
midnight climbing this ground and that the
stone already arranged with levers beneath,
was weighed out of its place over the edge of
the rocky battlement and let loose on the
advancing mass. The thundering noise of the
block, as in the stillness of night it passed
through the severed files of the enemy, joined
with the war yell of Ngaitaiwhao, and all their
musketry from the crest of the pa, made those
deep valleys and rocks resound and echo with
revenge, driving back in confusion the
assailants, who in haste gathered up their
slain and wounded, and leaving some of their
arms, fell hack in their canocis. As the stone
had done all this so recently I said to our
guide, ' Hut where is the blood on the stone f

402

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

He replied, ' How should blood be here ! At
daylight the women came down from the pa
and licked it off the grass.' This he said
without emotion of any kind, as a matter of
course.

" On reaching the little tribs who were
assembled, not quite two hundred men,
women, and children, we received a most
hearty welcome. They were all heathens,
and it being the ra iapu, we asked them to
hear the Word of God. Mr. Fairburn
addressed them, explaining the leading
doctrines and precepts of Christianity. After
this little morning service, we went round
the upper part of this natural fortress and saw
its real strength. By the direct road to the
entrance gate only one person could approach
at a time, along a narrow
ridge of slippery rock, over
which the path runs, and
this way has a crater open
on the left side and a deep
precipice falling without
break into the sea on the
right. With merely native
weapons, or musketry, it
would be impossible to
take it, and a few men could
hold it against any num-
ber of assailants, lautari
is really a brave old man,
well-known to the Ngapuhi
by his night attacks on
them when they invaded his
lands; at that time he had
only Maori weapons, but
found that in the night at
close quarters they were as
good as the musket, and in
this way he often beat
them. He had received ten
wounds in his wars and was feared by all,
hence this handful of islanders were well
satisfied at having defeated him.

" 1 8th June. — The wind too high to return
to Tauranga. Our tents being at a distance
from the pa, we saw little of the natives to-
day.

" 23rd June. — After pulling two hours in a
heavy sea, obliged to make for the island
again. We reached it with difficulty. Having
gained the eastern end we drew the boat up
on a good beach ; good water and excellent
shelter ; we pitched our tents in a little wood
glad to be safe on shore again.

" 24th June, .Sunday. — Strong gale, heavy
rain. Unable to visit the people on the opposite
side of the island. Morning service with our

Dp. f7erd

natives only, same in the evening. Everything
very miserable and very little food.

" 25th June. — Tautari having emptied all
the stores, the greatest scarcity everywhere,
our flour, tea, sugar all out. Reduced to
kumara and crawfish.

" 27th June. — Our kumara short and too
much sea to catch crawfish. Found two
beautiful nautilus shells.

" 2Sth June. — Bought one of the only pigs
on the island at a great price. Our party all
revived.

" 2gth June. — The wind remaining strong
and foul. One of the old islanders declared
that it was owing to our natives having hung
the dead pig in a tapued pohutukawa tree.
The tree was sacred to the tanivvha (Xew
Zealand god of the seaj.
The tapu had been made
iioa and the taniwha had
sent this wind.

" 30th June. — Wind
moderated. At 1 1 a.m. left
Tuhua. There was yet a
good deal of sea, but it was
better to brave the sea than
starvation. After a few-
hours the day improved and
the sea became less rough.
After dark, by the good
providence of God, we
reached Tauranga. My
house still standing and the
settlement uninjured."

Mr. Samuel Hay ward
Ford with Mrs. Ford sailed
from (xravesend on the i ylh
November, 1830, for .Sydney
ontheirwayto Xew Zealand,
but the ship was damaged
off Plymouth which de-
layed their departure until the 14th January.
They arrived at Sydney on the 24th June and
in New Zealand on the 22nd August. It was
in contemplation, Mr. Ford being a surgeon,
to establish at one of the stations a hospital
on a small scale, both for the benefit of natives
and Europeans, as the former had become
accustomed to apply for relief to the mis-
sionaries when sick, who found many patients
retjuiring skilled treatment. At the time of
his arrival many were suffering from influenza;
many died, and the people became dispirited
and desponding. He had in the course of six
weeks after his arrival at least 800 natives
under his care.

At the request of the .Society the Bishop of
Australia undertook to visit the mission in

THE EARLY rflSTORV OF XElV ZEALAND.

403

New Zealand, and in doing so remarked : " 1
will do whatever in me lies, through God
helping me, to maintain the Church of New
Zealand in the Apostle's doctrine and fellow-
ship. It is highly satisfactory to me that our
friends at home are taking a view of these
things which proves them to belong, not only
to a missionary, but also to a Church society."
He adds : " Moreover, I should wish to be
understood as making the best provision which
our circumstances permit, and which can be
made without irregularity until, in God's own
appointed time, that infant and struggling
Church mav be brought, under its own proper
superior, to a full participation in the ordi-
nances of the Christian ministry."

On the yth of February, 1837, Mr. Marsden
embarked on board the Pyramus, which was
going to llokianga for spars. Being weak
and feeble he was accompanied by one of
his daughters. On the 23rd they crossed
the Hokianga bar and came to anchor
when inside. Next morning the vessel went
up the river and again anchored near the
Wesleyan missionary station. Here he
remained thirteen days, seeing many of the
chiefs he had formerly known. When he left
Hokianga upwards of seventy natives accom-
panied him. They carried him on "some-
thing like a hammock " for twenty miles,
when they reached Waimate at sunset, where
the party was entertained by the Rev. W.
Williams and his colleagues. Mr. Marsden
was much pleased wherever he went to find
those who could read and write. He was
greatly comforted as to what he saw in the
native settlements of native progress, but at
Kororareka he says a number of Europeans who
had settled along with the natives kept public
houses and the drunkenness which resulted led
to every kind of crime. There were no laws,
judges, nor magistrates, and so impressed was
he with the condition of the people that he
says : " When I return to New .South ^Vales
1 purpose to lay the state of New Zealand
before the Colonial Government to see if
anything can be done to remedy these public
evils." He visited the stations in the Bay of
Islands, and Kaitaia, the Society's station at
the Thames, and went on a cruise to Cook
.Strait in H.M..S. Rattlesnake, Captain Ilobson,
with whom he proceeded on the -Mid June.
The natives, in some cases, said that they
wished to have a long steadfast look at the
old man because he could not live long enough
to visit them again.

The printer reported, utiiler date 30th June,
1837: "During the last si.x months I have

been engaged as follows : — Printing : Com-
positing and printing the New Testament,
demy 8vo, 5,060 copies ; advanced as far as
I Cor. xiv. 10. Compositing New Zealand
Grammar in English, demy 12 mo, first half
sheet, twelve pages. Binding 37 native
.Scriptures and Prayer-books for natives."
In the summary for the year the stations
are 1 1, missionaries 5, catechists and teachers,
30, native teachers 34, communicants 178,
attendants on public worship 2,476, schools
54, .scholars 1,431.

It will be convenient to give a continuous
narrative of the influence of the war on the
mission stations in the South, as the details may
be made clearer in this manner than by yearly
summaries. Of the station at Puriri, Air. Fair-
burn, writing on the 22nd June, 1838, observes :
" With regard to the Thames station I can
only say that, amid all the confusion and
tumult consequent upon a state of warfare, we
have been mercifully kept in a state of com-
parative quietness, although there are many
hot-headed young chiefs in our neighbourhood
who were, and still are, desirous of trying their
guns to see if they will carry straight."

Payment was required for the death and the
eating of Hunga. He was a man of high rank
and a kinsman of Waharoa. No matter from
whom the payment came, as the family of
the murderer was held responsible for his
actions. A mischief-maker could combine at
almost any time two or more tribes in war.
" No one palliated," Carlton says, " the con-
duct of Huka ; but his own people, as a matter
of course, was bound to fight for him. The
individual man in the eye of the Maori law
does not exist; the act of the individual is the
act of the tribe. What the fakr may have
been is not clear, but Mr. Morgan said that it
was from the inability of Huka to discover a
man charged with adultery. " Flatt, who was
living at Matamata at the time, says that as
they could not secure the adulterer they took
the nearest relation to him, who happened to
be a near connection of Waharoa.

Tapsell, who had been living at Maketu
since 1828, was an interested spectator of all
that transpired, as he lost of his own and other
people's, nearly ;^4,ooo at the sack of Maketu.
1 le had married the sister of Waikato, or to
speak moreaccurately,lhesisterof\Vharepoaka,
who was th(; brother of \\'aikato, who accom-
panied Hongi to i'lngland. Marsden married
them on his fifth journey to New Zealand, and
J'apsell says that Marsden made the match.
His wife, however, had died, and Tapsell had
married a second time before this trouble came

404

THE EARL}' HISTOKV OF .XEW ZEALAND.

upon him. lie was about this period the
resident flax dealer in the North Island who
did the largest business — at all events on the
East Coast. His version of the cause of the
murder is different to that of Flatt and others.
His narrative says : " It was the custom of
Mr Tapsell at this time to give trade to a
number of chiefs who supplied him with flax
in payment, and when the payment for the
flrst lot of goods was completed, to give them
a fresh supply. It usually happened that
several chiefs settled accounts in this way at the
same time, and on one occasion all the chiefs
present had paid off their old debts and received
more goods except Huka, chief of Rotorua,
who, notwithstanding his unsettled account,
applied for more goods. I\Ir. Tapsell refused
the application, informing' him that there were
six muskets for which he had not paid, and
that all the others had squared up honourably.
Huka departed saying, " I will stop this flax
scraping." IMr. Tapsell and all the chiefs
laughed at the threat ; but it was no idle one
as the sequel proved. Hunga, chief of the
Waikato, paid a visit to his daughter, then
staying with a near relation at Rotorua, and
on leaving took farewell, among others, of
Huka. Huka arranged with his son that
when he should touch noses with Hunga, the
son should immediately split his skull with a
tomahawk. When the outrage became known
to Tapsell, he went to Tauranga, where the
Waikato and Ngaiterangi chiefs were
assembled, entreating them not to come to
Maketu for reprisals, but to fight at Rotorua,
giving the heads of the conclave four double
barrelled guns to secure their goodwill. But
after he was gone Ngaiterangi changed their
minds, saying, " Let us go to Maketu first ;
there are good pickings there, and very few
people." Preparations were accordingly made
for the taua.

Llementson, Tapsell's agent in Waikato,
and Farrow, his agent at Tauranga, tried to
warn Tapsell of his danger from this change
of purpose, but their intention being guessed,
they were prevented from so doing. Farrow,
however, managed to elude the watch upon
him, and carried the tidings to Maketu.
Brown had obtained a promise from the chiefs
to hold Tapsell's property safely, but Tapsell
knew the value of such a promise at war time.
As soon as the taua came in sight, firing
commencing. Farrow ran to Ngaiterangi,
while Tapsell exhorted the Arawa to fly to
Waihi and escape to Rotorua. Some did so ;
others remained. All were killed who stayed
to fight. The carnage being over, all

commenced to eat the bodies and cure the
heads of the slain. Tapsell's wife was saved
by Tupaia, whom he took to Tumu, and left
there in safety. Waharoa insisted on a ransom
for the store, and afterwards for the boat, the
payment to be made in powder, but when the
powder was all gone he threw off the mask.
Hori Tupaia sent Tapsell away in charge of
his wife, who took him to Tumu, meeting on
the road Messrs. Wilson and Wade, who said
they were going to see if they could stop the
bloodshed. Tapsell told them that they were
too late, and so they found when they got to
Maketu and found the taua full of blood and
pillage. Tapsell had erected a battery at his
residence of ten guns, but the taua, before
leaving, spiked the guns and threw them into
the river.

Though coming to New Zealand about the
same time the Tainui and Arawa people put
the width of the island between them. The
first war in Maoridom of which we have anj'
record was of their fomenting, and when the
descendants of the Tainui migrated in later
years and set up a king to rule over all the
tribes, the Arawa became the allies of the
crown. The two tribes were hereditary foes
though intermarried.
; " Waharoa," Mr. Morgan said, " and the
people of this place are waiting the arrival of
a vessel daily expected at Tauranga, from
which they expect to receive a supply of arms
and ammunition in exchange for flax. If by
that time Maketu, a place on the coast which
they have demanded as payment, be not given
up to them — and our opinion is that it will
not — Waharoa and his people will proceed to
Rotorua, joined, it is expected, by several other
Waikalo tribes, to seek satisfaction, or as they
called it, payment for the death of their friend."
Chapman wrote on the gth of January, a
fortnight after the murder had taken place,
and Maketu was taken on the 2qth March.
Brown said those killed and eaten were
sixty-five in number. Some portions of his
journal are of interest. Thus on the ist of
April he says : " The taua passed through the
settlement without having done any damage.
The Tauranga people were portion of the
taua.) The sights, however, were harrowing
— a heart stuck on a pointed stick, a head
secured to a short pole ; baskets of human
flesh, with bones, hands, etc., protruding from
the tops and sides ; and what more deeply
affected me than any other object, one of the
infant children of our school dandling on his
knees and making faces at the head of some
Rotorua chief who had been slain in battle.

THE EARLV HfSTOhT OF NEW ZEALAND.

405

"There were certainly not less than one
thousand natives including women and
children. The smell of their garments
and the packages of human flesh which
some of them were carrying to chiefs at
a distance, tainted the atmosphere. One
of the chiefs told me that he only went to the
fight to seize some female slaves for Mother
Brown's school. Waharoa said, ' If you are
angry with me for what we have been
doing, I will kill and eat you and all the
missionaries.' "

Tapsell urged the Arawa, with whom he
had some influence, to continue the strife by
an attack on Tumu, a pa erected by Hori
Tupaia, in order to be close to a place where flax
was plentiful, and to be also near Tapsell's
store. Tumu, it should be said, was about
two miles from Alaketu on the Kaituna stream.
When Tapsell first went to Maketu, he was
accompanied by Wharepoaka and his wife.
.She was called the white woman, on account
of the fairness of her skin, a peculiarity in
which her brother also shared. It was through
their joint influence, and Tapsell's trade, that
the flax trade at Maketu was established.
When the Arawa took up the flax scraping
business, they sent messengers to all their
kindred throughout the country, even as far as
(;ook .Strait, to tell them to come to Maketu
to scrape flax and get guns. There were few
muskets on the coast in 1828. ( )ne party
arrived, bringing with them an Englishman,
a Lascar, and an American Negro, the sur-
vivors of a flax party a Mr. l-ergusson had
fitted out to trade in flax. All had been killed
and eaten, save these survivors, who were held
as slaves. The Englishman and the Lascar
Tapsell ransomed for a musket each, and the
Xegro for a cask of powder. The iinglishman
and Negro went to .Sydney as soon as a chance
offered them, but the Lascar remained in New
Zealand. It was at this time Hori Tupaia
built the pa at J'umu. Tapsell prospering,
the trade increased, and the fish with which
Maketu swarmed, was cured and sent to
Rotorua. The resident natives in return sent
potatoes to feed those employed on the coast
scraping flax. Tumu wa.s captured on the sth
of May. Wilson says : " The fall of Te Tumu
cost Ngaiterangi seven chiefs and sixty men
killed, and about one hundred and eighty
women and children killed or taken prisoners."
Wade said, in his description of the Maketu
taua, that twenty tons of fla.x were preserved
from the fire and stored in the Tumu, but that
also followed the fate of the flax at Maketu.
" Affairs continued in a state of uncertainty,"

Bishop William writes, " until July, when
Waharoa began to assemble a force at
Patetere, a village lying far up on the banks
of the Thames, halt way between Matamata
and Rotorua, and in the early part of August
he appeared before Ohinemutu, the principal
pa on the Lake Rotorua, adjoining which was
the mission station."

Mr. Knight, whose narrative fills up the
gap, was at Ohinemutu together with Mr.
Pilley, in the absence of Mr. Chapman, when
the taua came in sight. He writes : " The
first day was spent by the invading tribes in
building their camp. On the 4th August,
they showed themselves. Some of the Rotorua
natives went out to them, and a few rounds of
musketry were fired, but without any effect on
either side, both parties keeping without the
range of the bullets. On the 5th, Waharoa
sent a message to the pa stating it to be his
intention to remove his camp to the mission
station on the morrow. With the earlie.st
dawn of daylight, I left my room, expecting,
if Waharoa came, that as usual with New
Zealand fights, he would come before the sun
rose. All was quiet. I walked into the
garden to examine the appearance of a place
where we had buried several things the night
before. Mr. Pilley soon joined me. I did not
remain long at the spot, and had scarcely
reached the garden behind the house, when I
heard the .sound of many voices, apparently
proceeding from behind the hill, near the
summit of which the station stood. Having
acquainted Mr. Pilley with it, we locked every
door, not having any domestic at the station,
and walked to the top of a hill immediately
outside the garden to reconnoitre. We per-
ceived an armed party, consisting of perhaps
seventy, running toward the pa. At first we
thought they were Rotorua natives, but when
they reached a small river they discharged
their mu.skets towards the pa. This immediately
informed us who they were. The Rotorua
natives accepted the challenge immediately,
left the pa, and followed the small party, who
retreated before them. Within halt-an-hour
of the giving of the challenge, the general
engagement began, and had scarcely com-
menced before the allies of Rotorua were
routed, and unfortunately fled through our
station, thereby drawing the great body of the
enemy upon us. A few of the foremost of the
enemy were civil, and behaved respectfully
toward us, but we soon saw that we were to
share in the calamities of the day. I was
.standing outside of the pathway gate, leading
to the house, wlieii two of the enemy came up

406

THE EARLY HISTORl' OF NEW ZEALAND.

ill
III

THE EARLV HISTORl' OF NE\r ZEALAND.

407

and demanded admittance, alleging as their
reason a desire to search whether any of
their enemies were secreted there. I refused
to admit them, assuring them that no native
was in the house. They would not believe
me, and seeing that they were determined to
force an entrance by another way, I offered to
walk with them. When I got to the house
the crash of doors, glass, etc., within, con-
vinced me that all was over — that the property
of the station was devoted to the enemy. I
opened the door, and let in the two anxious
beings behind me, who from their manner
seemed afraid that they should not be in time
to obtain a portion of the plunder. 1 walked
into my bed-room which had not been broken
into, my two companions followed, and in a
minute every moveable thing had disappeared.
I knew that remonstrance was in vain, and
therefore said but little. My room being
cleared, I walked through the house, through
such a scene as beggars all description. Every
room was tilled with naked savages, armed,
their countenances lighted up with an infernal
expression of rage and e.xultation, horrifying;
and most of them sprinkled with blood, warm
from the bodies of their enemies. With
difficulty 1 got through them, and stood in the
front of the house, watching the distressing
scene. Mr. Pilley joined me, but we were not

•This remarkable edilicc was buill by Pualia, the

late chief of Otauhao Pa, to commemorate the taking of

Maketu, on the Kast Coast. It stands amidst ruin and

decay, the only remaining building of .iny importance

that the hand of time has yet spared within the limits of

this once populous pa. Like all similar carved and

painted houses belonging to the New Zealandcrs, Maketu

House is constructed of wood and thatched with raupo.

The interior rafters are beautifully painted with spiral

arabesque work, and the carving bestowed upon the

figures that so profusely adorn this war temple exhibits a

wonderful degree of l.ibour and skill. The two principal

figures, with protruding tongues, that are placed on each

side of the verandah entrance, are intended to represent

Hikarea, a chief of Tauranga, killed at Te Tuma, when

three hundred of the enemy fell ; and Tarea, another

chief and a friend of I'uatia, who was killed at Tauranga.

The lower figure, supporting the centre pole, is Taipau, a

chief of Tauranga and now a convert to Christianity. He

was one of the principal warriors at the taking of Maketu.

The two carved spaces further up the pole are also

designed to represent warriors. The upper one is for

Tara, who w-s slain at Taranaki. The figure ornamenting

the centre of the gable represents Puke, killed at Koloru.i,

and (lie one surmounting the lop Wakatau, who fell at

.Maketu. Pokana, the present chief of Malani.il.i, then

so actively engaged in the war, h.is his image under the

ratters, looking down from the ridge pole, with a pipe in

his mouth. The figures surrounding the exterior of the

house represent v.irious parlies connected with the war,

and possess significant me.mings. This building is tapu

since the death of Puatia, by whom it was erected. Puatia

during his last illness embraced Christianity. — Angoui.

long permitted to be observers. We were
separated ; five men seized Mr. Pilley, and
three myself. 1 remonstrated and reasoned
with them, but all in vain.

" The natives, heedless of my remonstrances,
after they had lugged and pulled me about,
each wishing to get all, took from me my coat,
wai.stcoat, hat, watch, etc., leaving me only
my shirt and trousers, and for these I was not
indebted to their generosity ; for at the moment
of my deliverance a man was threatening me
with a blow from his battle-axe if I did not
give him my remaining garments, which I felt
not disposed to do. But God sent me a
deliverer in a young chief of Waikato, who,
taking my part, rescued me out of the enemy's
hand. He said that if I would walk with him
he would be my protector, which I thankfully
accepted, knowing that if I remained it would
only be to fall into the hands of perhaps a
worse party than the one which had already
stripped me. During this time, Mr. Pilley
was contending with a party in another part
of the garden, by whom, I believe, he was
worse treated than I had been, owing, perhaps,
to his resisting force by force as well as he
could. I was told by him afterwards, that the
natives finding that they could not get his
clothes from him, threw him down and
stamped upon him. One struck him with
the butt end of his musket, and threatened
to shoot him. Another struck him under
the ear with his fist, the mark of which
I afterwards saw. He was certainly treated
more roughly than I, and though he
would, as he said afterwards, have freely
given them his clothes to let him alone,
they would not accept his terms, but continued
to pull him about, none wishing to lose his
share in the prize ; nor did they release him
until the Rotorua tribe, rallying, drove them
from the station. He therefore escaped those
horrid sights to which I was exposed for about
two hours in the enemy's camp, which I will
briefiy describe. Having consented to walk
with "my deliverer, under (rod, we left the
station. We had not proceeded far through
the fern when I suddenly stepped by the side
of a man just killed : he lay weltering in his
gore. I walked on almost petrified and passed
bodies which here and there strewed the
ground, until I came to a place where a
number of bodies were laid out, previously to
their being cut up lor the oven. 1 turnetl
away in disgust and sick at heart, but which-
ever way I looked some sight of horror saluted
me. I walked to a short distance, but had
not been there long when a body, apparently

408

■JllE EARLY NISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

that moment killed, was dragged into the camp
before me ; his head was cut off almost before
I could look round. This did not satisfy the
wretches ; his breast was opened and his heart,
etc., steaming with warmth, was pulled out
and carried off. I did not see such another
scene as this, though during the whole time
of my being in the camp I was exposed to the
most revolting scenes. Halves of bodies,
quarters, legs, heads, etc., were being carried
away, some of which were thrust purposely in
my face.

" When the fighting ceased, by order ol
Waharoa I was allowed to return to my
station. He accompanied me part of the way.
I did not remain long at the place. Alas ! it
was no longer a station — it was a scene of
ruin. Hearing that Mr. Pilley was at the pa,
I hastened thither. I need not say that we
were rejoiced to meet after the trials of the
morning. About sunset, on looking towards
our now deserted station, we saw smoke
ascending from the roof of the dwelling house
and had scarcely noticed it when the flames
burst out from every part of it, and I may say
that in twenty minutes it was reduced to ashes.
Every building in the station shared the same
fate, not even excepting the fencing round the
garden. It was a melancholy sight to see our
beautiful station in flames. Thus ended a
station which had not been in existence twelve
months. The tribes of Rotorua burnt it down,
in order, as they say, to prevent Waharoa
from occupying it as a pa, as he threatened
to do."

From the taking of the Tumu, the stations
at Matamata, Tauranga, and Rotorua were
each and all in expectation of being visited
by the enemies of their particular people, each
tribe sitting at its respective pa, apparently
desirous to go forth and attack their enemies,
but withheld by the expectation of being
themselves attacked.

Later in the year, Messrs. Morgan and
Knight thus describe the plunder of the
mission property at Matamata: "14th
September, 1836. — About 3 p.m., a young
chief who rescued Mr. Knight at Rotorua
from the hands of the party who had partially
stripped him, came to inform us that a party
of natives had gone down to Waiharakeke to
plunder our property. At first we scarcely
gave credit to the report, but Tarapipipi, the
son of Waharoa, came directly after and
confirmed the truth of what we had previously
heard. Mr. Morgan set out with Tarapipipi
with the hope of saving some part of the
property, but he had not proceeded far from

the settlement, when he met his boy, Taupoki,
followed by the American sent down from the
Bay of Islands in charge of the goods, who
gave us the melancholy intelligence that every
package, with the e.xception of one, had been
broken open before his departure. We felt
ourselves in a peculiarly distressing and
perplexing situation. The principal chiefs
being absent we were left upon our own re-
sources, while the threats of the taua, that
when they had taken away the properly from
Waiharakeke they would come and strip the
house, increased our perplexity.

" Having made inquiries as to whom the
persons were that had committed the robbery
we learned that the leader of the party was
named Marupo. The party were the worst
men in the pa. They appear to have gone
with the determination to plunder in spite of
opposition, nearly all being naked, everyone
having his face blackened with charcoal, and
being armed with axes or muskets. The
attack on the property was briefly as follows.
As the American was sitting in the tent he
saw two men with blackened faces coming
down the hill over against the tent. They
entered it and said they were going to fetch
potatoes from an adjoining plantation. They
had scarcely said this, when lifting up his
eyes again he saw about forty men with their
countenances similarly disguised to the first
two coming also over the hill. He had scarcely
time to think that something bad was about to
take place, before they made a general rush
toward the tent, entered it, and broke open every
package except one hair-trunk belonging to the
Rev. A. N. Brown, upon which a woman took
her seat and preserved it from destruction for
the time. She afterwards broke it open and
robbed it, and on being questioned as to what
her reasons were for preserving the box from
destruction, she replied, ' I saved it for myself.'
Immediately, books, shirts, and various articles
of wearing apparel were strewn about in all
directions. The American, seeing that it
would be in vain to remonstrate with them,
brought us the heavy tidings."

Mr. Brown, after his loss, quitted Matamata,
and arrived at Puriri on the 27th of October,
where his family had preceded him some ten
weeks, having left the disturbed district about
the middle of August. On the gth of November
he left with the Rev. Henry Williams and
Messrs. Chapman and Wilson, for Tauranga,
with a view to ascertain what were the chances
of peace being established. Eventually, Mrs.
Brown, Mr. and Mrs. Wilson and family, set
sail in the Columbine for the Bay of Islands.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

409

Mr. Brown, howev'er, took charge temporarily
of Te Papa, a place contiguous to his former
statioji, but he appears to have left it about
the 6th of February, 1837, as on the 24th of the
month he proceeded from the Tamaki in the
Columbine, and arrived at Paihia on Sunday,
the 26th.

Mr. James Preece writes, in October, 1837:
" The committee having sanctioned the
removal of our station from Puriri to Ilauraki,
I commenced by erecting the frame of a house,
weather-boarding and shingling the same.
The average attendance of the schools for the
half year ending October, 1837, has been —
boys, 24; girls, 12; Sundays, 50."

On the same date, Mr. Fairburn states :
" (Jn Wednesday, 5th July, I embarked with
my family to proceed to Alaretai, which place
we reached on Sunday, the 9th. Since our
arrival here my time has been much occupied
with my natives putting up fences, burning
lime, building a chimney, etc. The girls'
school is held in our house; the boys' is
suspended for the present, for want of accom-
modation. Attendance on Sundays, about
sixty-five."

(Jf Manukau, the Rev. Robert Maunsell
says, on the 2nd August, 183O the INIanukau
station was first occupied by the Rev. R.
Maunsell, who came from the Thames with
supplies and stores, and a month after was
joined by Mr. Hamlin and family, from
Mangapouri i : " Since our arrival our hands
ha 'e been burdened by the multiplicity of
secular and spiritual duties connectctl with our
new settlement. The district which we
consider as being under our peculiar charge is
bounded on the .south by the mouth of the
Waikato River, and on the north by the
entrance of the Manukau Harbour. The
southern side of this entrance, to which the
larger body of natives have hitherto resorted,
has been visited with considerable regularity
on the Saturday, and Lord's Day services
held with the various tribes. As the tide oi
emigration has only flowed lately into this
district, our people are characterised by more
restlessness than ordinary. Roaming up and
down the coast, they are engaged in estab-
lishing their claims to their various possessions.
The schools, therefore, and the sphere of labour
for the missionaries have been very fluctuating.
The girls' week day school has been conducted
by Mrs. .Maunsell and Mrs. Hamlin alternately.
Average attendance : boj^s' week school, 25 ;
Sunday school, 30 ; week day girls' school,
36; Sunday school, 40."

Of Tauranga, in October, 1837, the Rev. A.N.

Brown observes : " The hope expressed in my
last report relative to the continuance ot the
Matamata .station has not been realised. That
place was abandoned in October last (1836)
by order of the committee, and my scene of
labour changed to Tauranga. .Scarcely,
however, had this appointment taken place
when the committee found in necessary to
re-solve that the duties of that station should be
suspended until peace should be established
between the contending tribes. By arrange-
ment with the brethren, I spent the month of
January at Tauranga, and throughout the
month of June was engaged with the Rev. S.
Marsden in a visit to the southward in H.M.S.
Rattlesnake."

Mr. Wilson wrote of the early part of 1837
as follows : — " During the month of March,
which I spent at Tauranga, the natives were
in considerable excitement, daily, and often
hourly, expecting the tribes of Rotorua to
show themselves. Our settlement, therefore,
as a matter of course, abode in solitude ; and
though the natives occasionally pass through
from pa to pa, yet scarcely anyone was to be
seen after sunset. At the most excitable
period of this month we deemed it advisable
to keep a boat anchored off the old pa during
the night, having on board a change of
clothing. Thus in part we were provided, in
case our dwelling should be assaulted by
night; not knowing but that we might be
treated with as little ceremony as the mis-
sionaries had been at Rotorua before us. On
the 31st ]\Iarch we left Tauranga, and arrived
at the Bay of Islands on 8th April."

Major-General Sir Richard Bourke suc-
ceeded General Darling. A contemporary
writes : " His administration as (iovernor of
New South Wales forms the brightest page in
the annals of the colony. He considered him-
self responsible for the good government of the
people. He was a relative of f.dmund Burke,
though the branches of the family spell their
name differently, but the older form of the
name was Bourke." Thierry says : " Had the
king surveyed the whole distinguished roll of
his general officers with a view of selecting a
p(!rson in whom the gifts of nature were
mellowed and improved by a long and
successful experience m colonial as well as in
military service, he could not have found one
more eminently qualified for the task of
administering the (iovernment of New South
Wales."

At Buenos Ayres, in i8oq, his skilful conduct
as Adjutant-(ieneral of the forces redeemed
the Briti.sh arms from the disgraceful desertion

410

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of his duty by General Whitelock. It was
mainly on Colonel Bourke's evidence that by
the sentence of court-martial General ^Vhite-
lock was ignominiously cashiered from the
army. And at a later period he rendered
signal service during the Peninsular cam-
paign. He

had sue-

ceeded Lord
Charles So-
merset at the
Capeof Good
Hope, where
he speedily
re-estab-
lished good
order and
contentment.
Under his
direction, by
granting/; ID
squatting
licenses, the
domain of the
Crown in
Austral ia
was thrown
open to pas-
toral enter-
prise. H e
disposed of
lands at pub-
lic auction at
the upset
price of five
shillings an
acre. He
severed the
connection of
the Govern-
ment with
the colonial
press, and
confined the
official por-
tion thereof
strictly to the
publication
of official
notices. He
gave up the

patronage which accrued from
ment of convicts, which was
means for obtaining support and punishing
those who were ill-disposed to his adminis-
tration, and caused convict labour to be
distributed by a Board of Commissioners,
"agreeably to establi.shed regulations,

f^e\/. 0. I|adfield. (/VfterWards BisHiop of \X/ellin_qton. j

the assign-
a powerful

according to priority of application, and the
ascertained requirements of the applicants."
The Governor's ears were always open to the
petition of the bond as well as of the free. It
was under Sir R. Bourke's regime that the
district of Port Phillip — now Victoria — was

established,
and he acted
with a deci-
s i on and
promptitude
that afforded
an e.xample
to his succes-
sor and Go-
vernor Hob-
sen to found
the Colony of
New Zealand.
How he did
this Terry
thus relates :
" Whilst
Batman, the
first settler
at Port Phil-
lip, and an
association
formed of
gentl e m en
prin cipally
from the
neighbouring
colony of Tas-
mania were
meditating
the occupa-
tion of this
noble domain
of the Crowft
for their ex-
clusive bene-
fit, Sir R.
Bourke was
no idle spec-
tator of their
movements.
This Associa-
tion, like the
New Zealand
Land Com-
pany, had so far prosecuted their design as to
purchase under a verbose formal treaty the
whole of the country from the self-styled
chiefs, or rather so styled by the purchasers,
for fifty pairs of blankets, fifty pairs of scissors,
fifty tomahawks, twenty suits of slop clothing,
and other rubbisliing articles, the refuse of

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

411

some unsaleable Birmingham goods. Sir
Richard Bourke astonished the Association in
the midst of their rejoicings and boastings of
their good bargain by issuing a proclamation
on the 25th of April, I'^i.s, declaring 'all such
sales and bargains under the pretence of a
treaty with the natives to be void.' In this
proclamation he ' claimed the land for the
Crown, and notified to the Association and
others that they would be considered as
trespassers, and liable to be dealt with as
intruders on the vacant lands of the Crown
within the colony.' "

Lord (rlenelg termed him a " model
(Governor," and living until 1855 he was
enabled to catch an early glimpse of the
opulence of the country he had saved from
the hands of speculators by proclamation. 1 le
amended, improved, and consolidated the law
relating to convicts. He sought to make the
prisoners perform an adequate amount of
work, and to induce them to aid in their
progressive improvement. lie " defined the
law which beforetime was multiple ; abolished
the administration of justice in the private
houses of magistrates ; established petty
sessions whose proceedings were open to
public observation ; encouraged the convict
to an amended course of life, and restricted
the excessive use of the lash."

On .Sir Richard Bourke's retirement it was
resolved to erect a monument of him in a
conspicuous place in the city of .Sydney, stand-
ing on a pedestal of .Scotch granite at the
entrance of the Government Domain, facing
.Sydney Heads. It represented .Sir R. Bourke
in the costume of an English general with a
military mantle thrown over his shoulders.
On one side of the pedestal was inscribed in
letters of gold the following eulogium, briefly
recording the principal acts of his important
administration : —

THIS ,ST.\TUK

111-

I.IKl'TKX \NT-GeNKR M. SiR Ku II. BolKKh,
K.C'.B., IS KRECTEl) BY THE TEOl'LE 111

New South Wales, to record his able,

honest, and benevolent adm i nistr \t1 on

IROM i8;ii TO 18,?;.

.SelcclL-d lor Uic ( lOvurnincnt .11 .i period ol lingular
ilirtitully, his jiidjjinent, urb.mily, and lirmiiess justified
llic choice. Comprehending at once the vast resources
peculiar to this colony, he .applied them, for the lirst limc,
systematically to its benefit. lie volunt.trily divested
himself of the prodigious intUience ai i'-ing from the assij^n-
ment of penal labour, and enacted just and salutary laws

for the amelioration of penal discipline. He was the first
Governor who published satisfactory accounts of the
public receipts and expenditure. Without oppression or
detriment to any interest, he raised the revenue to a vast
amount, and from its surplus realised extensive plans of
immij^ration. He established religious ecjuality on a just
and firm basis, and sought to provide for all, without
distinction of sect, a sound and adequate system of
national education. He constructed various public works
of permanent utility. He founded the flourishing settle-
ment of Port Phillip, and threw open the unlimited wilds
of Australia to pastoral enterprise. He established
savings banks, and was the patron of the first Mechanics'
Institute. He created an equitable tribunal for determin-
ing upon claims to grants of land. He was the warm
friend of the liberty of the press. He extended t-ial by
jury after its almost total suspension for many years.
By these and numerous other measures for the moral,
religious, and general improvement of all classes, he
raised the colony to unexampled prosperity, and retired
amid the revered .md affectionate regret ot the people,
having won their confidence by his integrity, their grati-
tude by his services, their admiration by his public
talents, and their esteem by his private worth.

Sir Richard reposes in the family vault in
the cemetery attached to the parish church ot
Castle Connell in the county of Limerick,
close to his favourite home ofThornfield. The
following inscription is placed on the tomb-
stone erected to his memory : —

In Mkmory oI'

General Siu Kichvrd Boukkk, K.C.B.,

Of TiioKNiiiii.i), IN Tins 1'akisii,

Cui.jNEL 01- Her .Maiestv's 64rii Regimen 1,

Some time Lieut.-Goveknor of the Cai-e ok

Good HoI'e,

AND GoVERNOKUENERAL OK THE

Uritish Colonies in Alsi'kali.v

A Man wnosii Justick, Auilitv, and Wisdom in iiik

DlSCHAKGK OK HIS Hliai PfltLlC DuTlES,

Wmosk Signal Couktksv, GKNTLE.xiiss. and Chakitv

IN EVEKV KuLATION UI-- PkIVATE LifE

Akii Rkplkcted in the Laws ok the Do.minions which he

(lOVEKNEU, AND AKE WRITTEN IN THE HEARTS

OK ALL CONNhCTEO WITH HIM

IIV rill'. TIES OK DBrENHENCK, OK Fk|E.\D.SHII', UR iiV

KiNUKED.

He was Horn on thk 4TH ok May, 1778.

II li WAS SUDDENLY CALLED IN THIS HoDSE OK PKAVfch.
AND FKI.L ASLEEl- IN THE LokD

')N THi': ijTn nA\' 01 \u,tsT. 1855.

Mr. Octavius Hadfield embarked at
liravesend on board the John, Captain .Smith,
on the 12th 1-ebruary, iS.^S, arriving in .Sydney
on the 1st July following. He remained in
New South Wales some time, waiting for

412

THE EARLl' HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

deacon's orders, after which he accompanied
the Bishop of Australia to New Zealand in
H.M.S. Polorus, leaving Sydney on the 13th
December, and arriving at Paihia on the 2^nd
following.

During the stay of the Bishop, on Sunday,
the 23rd, he preached in the morning at
Paihia, and at Kororareka in the afternoon.
On the 4th January he consecrated the burial
ground at Paihia and that at Kororareka. On
the oth he held a confirmation, confirming
forty-four native adults, and twenty whites,
mostly missionaries' children ; and on the 6th
he admitted the Rev. O. Hadfield to priest's
orders. He sailed for the Thames on the 7th,
where on the nth he confirmed three of Mr.
Fairburn's children and baptized two natives.
Previous to his departure, which took place
on the 1 2th January from the Thames, he
received a respectful and affectionate address
from the missionaries and catechists, ex-
pressing their sense of the favour conferred
upon them by his visit, and their hope of its
renewal. In the reply the Bishop assured
them of the interest he took in their important
work, and of his satisfaction at the progress of
their labours. An address was also presented
to His Lordship by the British residents.

In his letter to the secretary of the Church
Mission Society, His Lordship makes the
following remarks about the diminution of the
native race : " The great problem at present,
I think, is how they may be preserved to form
a Christian nation ; for such, if they be pre-
served, they assuredly should become. But in
mournful sincerity ot heart I express my own
opinion that their numbers have diminished
in a fearful ratio since our first connection
with them ; and that unless preventive
measures can be suggested, the race is wearing
out, and will at no very remote period
altogether disappear. The missionaries refer
to instances throughout the country where the
number of natives are less by one-third, or
even one-half, than they were on the first
establishment of Europeans being formed.

*' It presented itself to me as a most re-
markable circumstance, that wherever we
went the children were few, very few indeed,
compared with the number of adults, and
compared also with the proportion of children
among the missionaries themselves who have
generally large families. To what causes
this disparity could be attributed I was
diligent in endeavouring to ascertain ; but
came away without receiving satisfaction.
The effect of wars is spoken of as accounting
for the diminution of the population. But

anyone who reflects for a moment must be
sensible that the wars of the present genera-
tion are mere bloodless skirmishes compared
with the combats of their forefathers. The
introduction of firearms has done much to
abate the effusion of blood. Formerly the
hostile bands marched front to front, and with
their native weapons almost every man slew
or wounded his opponent ; so that the slaughter
was quite tremendous. But now they are,
generally speaking, content with firing from a
distance without doing one another much
harm. I was amused indeed by an eye-witness
of some of the latest conflicts in the Bay of
Islands that he had known many thousand
shots to be fired, and, as the result of all this
no more that five or six on each side to be
wounded. It seems indeed very clear that the
population was greater when wars were more
sangu'nary, and is declining more rapidly
where wars are nearly extinct."

On the 1 2th May, 1838, died the Rev.
Samuel Marsden. He was a great and a
good man. He had but a few hours' illness,
and his last words were in keeping with his
life. With an inward prayer for the Maoris he
whispered New Zealand. He sleeps in his
own churchyard at Parramatta among his
kindred, and no more fitting eulogy can
canonize him than the words placed by his
parishioners on the tablet in St. John's
chancel —

"The memory 01 the jlst is blessed."
The reports of the five stations in the
Northern district were made up to June, 1838,
and from them such details are (|Uoted as are
pertinent to our purpose.

At Te Puna Mr. King says : " In the midst
of thick gloom and darkness, coldness and
carelessness, one after another are coming
forward to tell what the Lord has done for
their souls, and declaring themselves to be on
the Lord's side, which affords encouragement
in the work, and is a further confirmation of
the power of the gospel."

Mr. King was alone and his reports are
neither full nor lengthy.

" Kcrikcri. — The duties of the Kerikeri
station have been regularly attended to on
.Sundays, and on Tuesday and Thursday
evenings the congregations occasionally vary ;
parties resident on the banks ot the river have
attended. The state of the natives has not
been so encouraging as we could have wished.
The Native Men's School has of late been
making a little advancement. The hours are
from six to eight in the morning. The school
commences with singing, reading a portion of

THE EARI.y JIISTORV OF NEW ZEAfAyp.

413

Scripture, and prayer. Mr. lidmons catechises
the second class and Mr. H. T. Kemp attends
to the first class in reading the Scriptures.
The Native (lirls' and Infants' School have
been chiefly under the care ot Mrs. Kemp.

" Matauri and Wainui have occasionally
been visited, but there are at present but few
attendants, and those chiefly at Matauri, at
which place the chief, who is well disposed to
religion, has built a very nice little chapel.

" Piiihid. — We have felt it necessary that
an alteration should take place in the arrange-
ment of the services of the Lord's Day in the
settlement tor the convenience ot strangers
from the shipping, who do not understand the
native language. Some of the families around
the bay attend service regularly. The native
service commences at eight in the morning,
the English service at eleven and three in the
afternoon, and native service again at si.v in
the evening. During the week a lecture has
been given every Tuesday and Thursday
evening. The natives are also assembled
every morning and evening at the chapel to
attend prayers.

" At Kororareka there have been as usual
two services. The attendance has been very
irregular. Considerable opposition is shown
by many who feel that their craft is endangered
by the preaching of the Ciospel.

" The French Roman Catholic Bishop from
Hokianga has paid two visits to this place.
He has baptized some European children, and
it is proposed to erect a chapel for him at
Kororareka.

"At the Kawakawa the congregation
consists of about one hundred and fifty, who
are regular in their attendance. In the
English girls' school there are twelve under
instruction. The Paihia native schools have
made some advance this year. The average
attendance during the year has been : males,
34; females, 26; infants, 10; total, 70. The
schools at the Jvawakawa have been conducted
with tolerable regularity by the Christian
natives.

" We are thankful to observe that catechisms
are generally known, and that numbers of
persons are able to read and write in many
places where schools have not been formed."

Writing from Paihia on the 24th March,
1838, Colenso says, concerning the New
Zealand Testament : " l-"ive thousand copies
have been struck off, and 1 am now engaged
in binding some for the natives ; but am
getting on but slowly, from having no assist-
ance and from having a multitude of other
things to attend to. I have only six copies

bound, four of which 1 send you. The Prayer-
book has been revised and corrected, and is
ready to be given into my hands for press
when I am prepared to receive it, which will
be, I trust, in about a month or six weeks.
For Prayer-books and hymns there is a very
great demand. A grammar, English and
New Zealand, has been commenced, and the
first half sheet demy i2mo. is now ready for
press."

'■'■ Waimak. — The number of baptisms
during the year has been 50 adults and
38 children. The average number of native
communicants has been about 115.

" The boys' school at at Waimate has made
some little progress, but the average number
has not exceeded 25. The girls' school of
the settlement, under the charge of Mrs.
Williams, has had an average attendance
of 18; and the infant school, under the
instruction of Mrs. Bedgood, is also pro-
ceeding.

" The English boys' school continues under
the charge of Rev. Mr. Williams, assisted by
Mr. Wade. The number of pupils is 30.
Two of the elder boys have left, and their
places have been filled by two others. Some
of the boys have made steady progress in their
Greek and Latin studies.

" Preparations have been made towards the
erection of a church on the station agreeably
to the direction of the parent committee,
for which 70,000 feet of timber have been
sawn. A substantial bridge over the river
Waitangi, on the road to Kerikeri, has been
erected.

" At Kaitaia, on 34th April, 38 adults and
1 1 infants were baptized. Thirty of those
previously baptized were allowed to become
communicants. A permanent bridge over
the Kaitaia river had been completed at the
cost of immense labour owing to the scarcity
of suitable timber in its vicinity. The mor-
tality among the natives had been great."

Davis, who was there in July following,
remarks : " The country once having possessed
a wild appearance, is now peaceful and social
in its character. Much credit is due to those
who have charge of the mission, on account of
the manner in which they have carried on
their temporal concerns. They have each
built, with the assi.stance of the natives, a
comfortable dwelling-house with all the neces-
sary out-i)uildings, to render their settlement
convenient. The bridgt; wliich they have built
over the river was a great undertaking. They
are now preparing material for their new
church ; by next fall they hope to have it fit

111

414

THE EARL}' HISTORl" OF NEW ZEALAND.

for use. This settlement congregation is in-
creasing. On Sundays it is supposed to
consist of nearly Ooo people."

From Rotorua in March, 18,38, Mr. Chap-
man writes : " The natives at Rotorua hav^e
again occupied Rotorua, from whence they
were driven by Waharoa at the commence-
ment of the war. We are threatened with a
renewal of past proceedings. On hearing
that Waharoa had already prepared for war I
hastened hither to make such arrangements as
could be made preparatory to the appearance
ofhistaua Indeed Mr. Alorgan and myself
and our families had hardly arrived at Rotorua
before these unpleasant circumstances arose.

Hfiyiiym-fiv

^avVaqa paipai

It is much to our comfort that my new house
is built upon the island in the middle of the
lake where no enemy can come near as long
as our people can maintain their positions.
Our people desire to sit in peace, but they
say, ' Waharoa would prevent our occupying
Maketu and scraping flax until we had neither
guns nor powder, and then he would come
upon us and destroy us.' Maketu is their

• Leading thief in the settlement where the Wanganui
mission was estabhshed. When the Kev. R.Taylor took
charge, Kawana Paipai was suffering from what was
believed to be cancer in the tongue. Mr. Taylor put a
seton in his neck, and the tongue completely healed.

trading place, and where their flax grows, and
this is what the wily old general knows."

On the 20th July he adds : "At the period
at which I am writing peace seems to be
established between Waikato, Rotorua, and
Tauranga ; but it is only a few days since a
party from the Thames made an unexpected
and treacherous attack upon Matamata, and
although they succeeded in killing only one
woman, yet we have reason to fear that
matters will not end here."

To the same effect Mr. J. Morgan writes
from Rotorua : " We know not when or where
these things will end, or what will haupen on
the morrow. I suppose that at least 600 men.

women, and children fell during the late war,
and many were carried into slavery. Wives
lost their husbands, and husbands their wives ;
parents lost their children, and children their
parents. .Some were slain on the field ot
battle, and others were cruelly eaten and
murdered; and all this in consequence of one
murder. The murderer escapes and is now
living near our station, while many innocent
perish for his guilt."

Mr. and Mrs. John ]\Iason embarked at

* The Rev. R. Taylor's head teacher at Wanganui,
who took charge during the missionary's absence. He
died at the age of yo.

THE EAKLV HISrORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

415

Gravesend on board the Red Rover, Captain
Smith, on Qth March, 1839, but the vessel was
wrecked on the J4th April in the Bay of St.
Jago, but all on board and part of the luggage
were saved. Mr. and Mrs. Mason, however,
proceeded thence on board the Ferguson, then
in the bay, bound for Sydney, where they
arrived on the 25th July. Mr. Mason was a
catechist, but up to 1840 he does not appear to
have been assigned to any station.

The Rev. Richard laylor, after a protracted
stay in New South Wales, landed at Paihia
on the loth March, 183c).

The Rev. Robert Burrows and his wife
sailed from (jravesend on the 21st July, and
arrived in Sydney on the 8th December, and
in Xew Zealand on the 18th March, 1840.

The mission stations were thus filled : — -Tc
Puna : John King, catechist. Kcrikcri and
W'liangaroa : J. Kemp, J. Shepherd, cate-
chists, and one native teacher. Pailiia : Henry
Williams, missionary; C. Baker, catechist;
M. Williams, teacher ; and eleven native
teachers. Waiinate : R. Taylor, missionary ;
(t. Clark and R. Davis, catechists ; W. R.
Wade, superintendent of the press ; William
Colenso, printer ; W. King, assistant ; .Serena
Davis, female teacher; John Bedgood, wheel-
wright; James Davis, storekeeper; nine native
teachers and schoolmasters and two native
schoolmistresses. Kaitaia : William Puckey,
Joseph Matthews, Richard Matthews, cate-
chists. £///y Island: Octavius Iladfield,
missionary. Poverty B,i\ : William Williams,
missionary ; twenty native teachers. Rolorna :
T. Chapman, J. Alorgan, catechists. Van-
ranga : Alfred X. Brown, missionary ; James
Stack, J. A. Wilson, catechists. Ilauraki:
W. T. Fairburn, J. Preece, catechists ; Manu-
kau : Robert Maunsell, missionary; J. Hamlin,
B. Y. Ashvvell, catechists; S. 11. Ford, sur-
geon ; Philip King, catechist.

The following is the official list made up to
the 5th May, 1840, taken from the Proceedings
of the Church Missionary .Society : — " The
North Island was now divided into districts,
of which the north(!rn consisted of six stations
— Tepuna, Kerikeri, Whangaroa, Paihia,
Waimate, and Kaitaia. The reports for the
northern districts are made up to the end of
the year 1830. The gi.st of each .sectional
report is found in the following summary: —

" Of Te Puna Mr. King says : ' The natives
now more generally make a profession, and
attend to the means of grace : many come
forward to declare themselves on the Lord's
side. Waikato (who went to England with
Hongi) and his family have made a profession

of Christianity. He attends divine service,
and encourages his neighbours to do the same.
;'His brother Wherepoaka, lately dead, had
belonged to the churcti. Our place of
worship is generally tilled at Sunday morning
service. The candidates come twice a week
to hear and read the -Scriptures, and to receive
instruction in the truths of the (iospel. An
evident alteration has taken place for the
better.'

" Mr. Kemp reports ot Kerikeri : ' On
Sundays I have attended to the religious
instruction of the natives at Kerikeri, Tohe-
ranui and Ti ; the average attendance at each
place is from .50 to 60 natives. There seems
to be an increasing desire among the natives
in connection with the station for spiritual
instruction.'

" Of Whangaroa, Mr. J. Shepherd says: 'I
have,when not prevented by rain, paid monthly
visits to the natives on the coast as far as
]\Iatauri, and have receiveil repeated visits
from them to obtain instruction, books and
slates. The natives and Europeans in the
district of Whangaroa I have also visited, and
have received visits of a pleasing nature from
the natives. Our congregations on -Sundays,
including some from the Pupuke, from Kaeo
and other places on the river, average from
150 to 200. We have had school with the
natives in and about the settlement, and
though we have not had regular schools at
the different villages connected with the
station from want of treachers, yet, I am
happy to say that many are learning to read
and write. I trust it is not too mucn to say
that the great work is advancing.'

" Mr. Baker, of Paihia, says : ' The atten-
dance on the means of grace has been regular
and more general of late. There has also
been a great desire manifested for Christian
instruction and many books have been widely
distributed.'

" The Rev. W. Williams, of Waimat?, reports
as follows : ' The past year has been signalised
by a gradual progress of the great work ; and
it is manifest that the hand of (fod is with us.
The farm under the charge of Mr. Davis
continues to yield a good return. Forty acres
of wheat were reaped in January, and twelve
acres were laid down to grass, making a
hundred acre.s of grass lanii, of which eighty
are fenced into paddocks. Iwenty-five acres
of wheat have been sown for tlio next season.
The Hock of sheep has been increased to 18 ^
The mill has been attended to principally by
Mr. Davis, and has yielded a supply of
48,ooolbs. of Hour. A considerable quantity

416

THE EARLV HISTORi' OF NEW ZEALAND.

of wheat has also been ground for the natives,
the produce of their little farms. The erection
of the church has proceeded steadily, and the
building will soon be roofed in.'

" The Rev. William Williams had been
absent from his station for a considerable
period, engaged on important tours to the East
Cape and its vicinity, with a view to the
extension of the mission. ' This part of the
island,' he writes, ' was first visited in the year
1 8 J4 by myself, and subsequently by my brother
in 1838. At the latter visit arrangements were
first made for the location of native teachers,
who were conducted thither towards the close
of the same year, three being placed at
Waiapu, and four at Turanga, i.e.. Poverty
Bay. Another visit was paid in 1839, and in
January, 1840, I removed to Turanga with my
family, to form a permanent station, a
temporary house having been erected by the
natives for our accommodation.'

" Mr. J. Matthews, of Kaitaia says : ' I have
visited the natives in the districts of Wangape,
Oruru, Parapara, Parakerake, and Mount
Carmel, and have found much to encourage
me in my labours among the people ot these
places. We have been much encouraged
during the last half year by the admission ot
the principal chiefs of Waro to the visible
Church of Christ.'

" The southern district contained the
Hauraki, Manukau, and Waikato, the
Tauranga and Rotorua stations. Their reports
come down to the end of March, 1840. Of
the Hauraki station Mr. W. F. Fairburn, who
lived at Maretai, says : ' In taking a retrospect
of the last twelve months we find that we have
much cause for gratitude, humility, and
thankfulness. The Word of God is now read
more or less in every tribe in the Thames, and
the only cause of regret is that we have so few
books to distribute among them. Schools
have been established, conducted by native
teachers, on both sides of the rhames,'through
which means the spread of the gospel has been
considerably advanced. The female and
children's schools at the native villages are
conducted by female native teachers. Forty-
six have been baptized during the last year,
viz., 27 men, 14 women, and 5 children. Many
more are coming forward as candidates.'

" Of Manukau and Waikato, the Rev. R.
Maunsell writes : ' On the commencement
of the year we were engaged in establishing
ourselves— Jklr. Hamlin at Manukau Heads,
and Messrs. Maunsell and Ashwell at the
mouth ot the Waikato. These two sites of
our present labours, we are thankful to report.

have answered our expectations ; at each
place the congregations are considerably
larger, and our connections with the adjoining
district better maintained than they were at
the old station. At Manukau, a place about
twenty-five miles from Waikato Heads, and
where Mr. Hamlin continues to labour alone,
the same encouraging features are presented
as we have hitherto had to report. Know-
ledge increases, the meetings are well
attended, the baptized with few exceptions
maintain a constant walk, and a very great
desire prevails for the possession of the
Scriptures.

" ' At Waikato Heads also, which is com-
paratively a new station, there is much for
which we desire to be thankful. That place
and the adjoining district was attended to by
us from jNIoetoa as far as our circumstances
would admit. It was not till June, however,
that we were able to form a station there and
to pay it the attention which it justly required.

" ' Our annual examination of schools has
just taken place, and was concluded by the
baptism of 100 and by loi communicants
from all parts of the district. The answering
of the classes gave us all satisfaction. The
first class, consisting of thirty-eight, was
examined by Mr. Hamlin, who had kindly
come to assist us, in reading, and some very
good answers were made to his questions.
They then were examined in writing, ciphering,
scripture, and history, and after all a recitation
class stood up and repeated fluently and
accurately two chapters from the Epistles.
Four classes, amounting with the first to 300,
were then examined on the same subjects,
while Mr. Hamlin, in the meantime, examined
in the open air a class of 450 in the catechisms.

"'Then came the feast usual on such occa-
sions — not, indeed, so neat or varied as you
may see in England, but attended with no
less ceremony, and highly interesting to the
Europeans we had invited to be present.
Twelve whole pigs cooked in one hangi and
borne on sticks were laid in the middle of the
company ; on either side were piled a hundred
baskets of potatoes, corn and kumara. A bless-
ing was asked and the attendants with the
master of ceremonies hastened with hatchets
and knives to cut up the pigs into halves and
ijuarters, and having shared out the baskets
of kumara, etc., into parcels proportioned to
the respective tribes, crowned them with a
quarter, or a half, or a whole pig, as either the
number or rank of the parties required. All
being ready, the distributor came forward with
his blanket wound tightly around his waist,

THE EAKLV lUSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

417

and another bearing a .slate read over the
names of the chief men of the several families,
while the distributor, with a large stick, struck
the respective heaps, and in a few minutes the
whole vanished as if by magic. About 1500
had assembled. All was animation and
cheerfulness, and even those who had come
four and five days' distance seemed to forget
their fatigue in the general e.xcitement.'

"Of Tauranga, the Rev. A. N. Brown writes :
' The southern war has proved at times a
barrier to the free progress of the Gospel, but
fewer have fallen victims than during any
preceding year, and we still cling to the hope
that ere long a cessation of hostilities will be
forced upon the contending tribes, from the
inability of their leaders to raise so large a
force as they were in the habit of raising. Our
returns show an increase under the heads ot
" congregations " and " schools " of more than
double the number who attended last year,
and the same observation will apply to those
natives in our schools who are capable ot
reading the Testament. The number of
baptisms during the year has been 65, viz.,
40 adults and 25 children. Sixteen of the
christian natives are employed at our different
outposts as regular teachers, and fifteen others
have been engaged for three months in a
missionary tour to Taupo and Cook Strait.
The avidity with which the Xew Testament is
purchased by the natives, and their attendance
on the classes formed for reading and
explaining the .Scriptures, may be remarked
among our encouragements.'

" Mr. W'illiams gives a highly interesting
account of a Sunday he spent in Tauranga, in
January, 1840: ' Alany strangers came last
night to spend the Lord's Day here, and we
had a congregation of at least 1,000. Our
chapel was the open air, but the weather was
favourable, and the e.\treme attention of this
large body was a grateful commencement of
our missionary labours among this people.
On the conclusion of native service, we had
one in English in our dwelling, at which ten
Europeans who are settlers in the neigh-
bourhood attended. At noon the natives were
again assembled for school, when 1 counted
two classes of men with 70 in each, one of 50,
one of 1 10, and one of 12. The women were
in two classes, one of 1,50 and one of 12. The
last, with one of the men's classes of 70, read
in the .Scriptures ; the next merely repeated
the catechism, the whole class repeating the
answer together. There is no order in these
classes, but the object has in part been
obtained — that of teaching the natives to

repeat the catechism from which knowledge
must be derived. The evening congregation
was nearly as numerous as that in the
morning.' "

Rauparaha, who had established himself at
Kapiti about the year iSjo, sent a letter to the
Rev. H. Williams asking for a missionary,
but it was not then found possible to grant his
request. The Rev. W. Williams thus fills up
the story. He says there was a slave at the
Bay of Islands whose master had been killed
in a quarrel, and his headless body was
carried by fohitapu to be buried near Paihia.
The slave Ripihau was then at large, and went
to live at the mission station, where he received
the regular instruction of the place. It was
at the time v.hen the tribes of the Bay of
Islands were fighting those of Tauranga.
After the war had continued some time, Ripi-
hau requested permission to accompany a
fighting party, in order that he might go and
see his relatives, who were living partly at
Rotorua and partly in Cook .Strait with
Rauparaha.

Nothing more was heard of him for two
years, when at length a letter reached Mr.
Chapman at Rotorua, in which Ripihau
applied for some books, saying that he was
living in Cook Strait, and that there numbers
of people were wishing for instruction. The
letter was forwarded to Paihia, and not long
afterwards it was followed by a deputation
consisting of the son and nephew of Rau-
paraha, who had taken passage in a trading
vessel from Kapiti, and had come for the sole
object of obtaining a missionary to live with
them. The question was asked : What was
to be done r and the Rev. O. Hadfield, who
had lately arrived in the country, and having
taken priest's orders, volunteered on the
service.

Accompanied by the Rev. H. Williams, he
left the Bay of Islands 2 rst ( )ctober, i8^(), and
arrived at Kapiti during the month following,
the voyage having taken about a month. It
was arranged that Mr. 1 ladfield should have a
house at Waikanae and another at (Jtaki, and
that his time should be equally divided
between the two places. The congregations
assembling at this time from the instruction
of Ripihau were numerous, and there was a
general willingness among the natives to
receive instruction. The Rev. H. Williams
returned to the Bay of Islands overland by
way of Wanganui and Taupo, at which places
the natives were an.xious for missionary in-
struction.

Mr. W. Coleubo reports at the end of the

418

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEir ZEALAN^D.

Q.
O

THE EARLV JIISTOKV OF XEW ZEALAND.

419

year 1839: "During the last six months I
have been engaged as follows : — Print iiig
Office : Compositing small Prayer-books,
second edition, ,^6 pp. demy 1 2mo, and printing
off 20,000 copies ; printing off 0,000 copies of
sig. A to E of large Prayer-book ; compo-
siting prospectus, circular and placard for
Victoria Institute and printing 300 copies ;
compositing Primer Pukapuka Wakaako),
2 ) pp. demy i 2mo, and printing 10,000 copies ;
compositing Bishop's Address Pukapuka
Kauwau o te Pihopa , 4 pp. demy 12 mo, and
printing 4,000 copies ; compositing Scripture
Questions (Kupu ni , 8 pp. demy i2mo, and
printing 3,000 copies."

Mr. Colenso also furnished the following
information : —

Rf.ti'rn of Books Prihte/i ^t thr Mission- Press
from j\nuary, 1s35, to january, [84o.

TlTLFS, RTr.

Epistles to the Ephesians and PhilippiaiT;, post
8vo. 16 pp. in c'ufi

No.
Printed.

T.iljlos, po'it sizes, I p. e.ich ...
Gospel of St. Luke, demy i2mo, 68 pp. in each
New Testament, demy 8vo, 356 pp. in each
Confirmation Service, post 8vo, 4 pp. in each ...
Service for Consecration of Burial Grounds,

post Svo, 4 pp. in each ..
Grammars, demy i2mo, 12 pp. in each
Bishop's Address, demy i2mo, 4 pp in each ...
Prayer-books (small), demy I2m(.), 3!) pp. in each
Prayer-books (Urge), demy l2mo, 24 pp. in each
Primers, demy i2mo, 24 pp. in each ...
" Kupuru," demy i2mo, 8 pp. in each
Lessons Nos. i, 2, 3, 4, demy 410, 4 pp. in each
Catechisms, demy i2mo and post 8vo, 12 pp.

in each
Reports of Temperance Society, foolscap Svo,

8 pp. in each ...
Pukapuka Aroha, demy i2mo, 24 pp. in each ...

500
1,000
5,000

200

100

500

4,000

27,000

6,(XX3

10,000
3,000
2,000

10,000

300

3,00)

At the conclusion of the fortieth report the
statistics of the New Zealand mission were
thus given: — Stations, 12 ; communicants,
i},}f ; attendants on public worship, 8,760 ;
schools, 72 ; .scholars: boys, 1O3; girls, 159;
sexes not distinguished, 1,245; youths and
adults, 229; total, i,79&.

a,w^ j^

^J BS4!/ i!/ J)' uj'-uj '

mch^S^a^

oooeeec. <^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ k. oeee '
b CHAPTER XXXVIII.

^'^l^

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION.

Appoinltnnil of lb< Ra'. f. B. F. Pompallier as I'icar Apostolic — Di pari tire of I In Bishop, four pritsls. and three
lav brothers — Arrival at Valparaiso and embarkation for the Pacific Islands — Visit to 'I'ons^a — Departure
for Wallis and Fortuna Islands, and establishment of missions there — ]'isit to .Sydney and departure for
Hokianga — Commencement of the mission — Conflict with the Wesleyans — The natives threaten to expel the
niii}-comers — A protest by Baron De Thiern — The Bishop' s first missionary excursion — European Catholics
ask the Bishop to leave the country— J'isit of the French warship Heroine — Pastoral visit to Kaipara — The
mission crippled through lack of funds — Arrival of reinforcements — Mission station established at Kororareka
— E.xtending the sphere of operations — The Bishop's success.

«^4:;?c.^^ ^f THE vicariate of

Western Oceanica
embracing all the
islands of Oceania
from the north to
as far south as
there was habi-
table land within
the longitudes on
the eastern limit
of the S ociety
Islands, and the
western limits to
the islands of
Western Polynesia, was erected by a brief of
Gregory X\'I., during the octave of Pentecost,
1835. The congregation of the Propagation
of the Faith, following the desires of His
Holiness, sought among the clergy of France
for priests to undertake the charge of the new
mission, and finally decided to appoint the
Rev. John Baptist Francis Pompallier, a
priest of the diocese of Lyons, first Vicar
Apostolic. Dr. Pompallier was born in
December, 1802, and exercising the duties
of the sacred ministry in the archdiocese of
Tyons, he had associated with him some other
priests of the same diocese, and in the
neighbouring one of Bellay, with the view of

establishing some religious community having
for its special objects the education of youth,
the fostering of vocations for the priesthood,
and especially work among the heathen.
This was the beginning of the Marist con-
gregation, as yet only consisting of a few
secular priests, without any established rule
of life, having no superior, and lacking
development. As yet they were subject to
their respective Bishops in all things. The
consecration of Dr. Pompallier as Bishop of
Marone and Vicar Apostolic of Western
Oceania, on the 30th June, 1836, brought the
infant society into notice at Rome, and he
obtained a brief authorising the erection of
the new society to be called after the " Virgin,"
the .Society of Mary, having for its especial
object the evangelization of the islands ot
Western Oceania.

Towards the end of July the Right. Rev.
Bishop Pompallier returned to Lyons on his
way to Paris from whence he hoped to find
means to reach his vicariate. At Lyons he
received four priests of the new society, the
Rev. Fathers Servant and Bataillon, of the
diocese of Lyons, and the Rev. Fathers
Chanel and Bret, of the diocese of Bellay, and
three lay brethren. They formed the first
contingent for the mission of Oceania. From

THE EARLY HISTORY OF .VE ly ZEALAND.

4.21

Paris they passed to Havre, and after waiting-
some weeks to gain a favouraljle wind they
embarked on board the Delphine on 24th
December, 1836, bound for Valparaiso, at
which place it was thought to be easy to find
a ship for the islands of Oceania. After a
long and tedious voyage, during which the
Rev. Father Bret was taken ill and died, the
Bishop and his companions landed at
Valparaiso towards the end of June, 1837,
where they were compelled to remain two
months until they found an American sailing
vessel, the Europa, going to the Sandwich
Island, touching on the way at Gambier and
Tahiti.

Although the Bishop had no previous inten-
tion of going so far north as the Sandwich
Islands, yet he decided to do so, as affording
the means most easy to get to his vicariate.
He therefore left X'alparaiso towards the end
of August in the Europa, bound first for
(iambier. Besides his own party, he had with
him two other priests and a lay catechist of
the Society of the Sacred Heart. After a stay
of two days at Gambier they arrived at Tahiti
about the 20th September, 1837, where the
Protestant missionaries opposed their landing
in vain, during the stay of the Europa, which
needed a sojourn of some days to transact
business with the inhabitants. Two years
previously two priests of the Society of the
Sacred Heart had been outraged by the
natives and e.\pelled the country by its Queen.
It was therefore a time of great apprehension
to the Bishop, who, however, visited Her
Majesty and obtained her permission for his
priests to walk about the island during the
stay of the Europa. It should have been
stated that the Society of the Sacred Heart
had charge of the Vicariate of Eastern Oceania,
which, erected in 1833, included all the islands
east of Mangaia, as well as the Sandwich
Islands. The priests, too, obtained much help
from the American Consul, a Protestant, and
the only Consul in the island. He was named
Mouernhout. At his house the Bishop cele-
brated mass, and there, too, he baptized a
child, a New Zealander, whose J{uropean
father, a sailor, was at that time on the island.
Thus at Tahiti the Bishop obtained the first
fruits of his mission. The American Consul
also placed at the service of the Bishop a small
schooner of some 60 tons burthen, at a nominal
charge, so that the long voyage to the .Sand-
wich Islands and the delay there could be
avoided. The schooner was called the Kaiatea,
and left Tahiti on the 4th October, 1837. By
this arrangement the voyaging of the Bishop

and party was shortened, made less expensive,
while a greater freedom of action was afforded
to His Eordship and his party.

Some twenty days after leaving Tahiti, the
Raiatea came in sight of Vavau, the first ot
the Friendly Islands encountered coming from
the east. The Bishop landed there on the 24th
October, but found the natives all Protestant.
King George received him kindly, but it was
thought advisable to leave the group for the
present, and the schooner proceeded to Wallis
Island, where it arrived on the 1st November,
1837. Here the natives were pagan, though
the other mission societies had sought to gain
their confidence. The Bishop, however, was
kindly received, and after some negotiation
the chiefs and the people wanted to embrace
the Christian religion, when it was decided to
leave on the island a priest and a catechist to
instruct them. Father Bataillon was selected
to remain there, having as his companion
Brother Joseph, who had already gained the
goodwill of the people. From Wallis the
Bishop proceeded to Futuna Island, where he
also obtained a hearty welcome. One of the
principal chiefs, who had been engaged some
five or six years on board a Dutch whaler,
came on board to visit him, and v»as impor-
tunate the Bishop should remain. Bishop
Pompallier therefore left Father Chanel who
was afterwards killed by the inhabitants, the
first martyr of the island), together with the
catechist, Marie Nisier, behind him.

The schooner sailed on the 12th November
for Rotuma, where, however, it was impossible
to leave another missionary, although the
natives greatly desired it. Father Servant and
one lay catechist were all that the Bishop had,
and with these he left Rotuma — the natives
making him gifts and entreating him to
return — for Sydney on the i^ith November,

1837, where the schooner arrived on the gth
December. The morning following Dr.
Pompallier said mass in the Church of
Monseigneur, at the request of Bishop Folding,
who was in charge of the vicariate of New
Holland, and remained, together with I'ather
Servant, the guest of His (jrace during his
stay in Sydney.

Christmas of 1837 was passed in .Sydney,
and it was not till the end of December the
Raiatea once more set sail. A journey of
twelve; days from .Sydney brought them to the
mouth of the river 1 iokianga, and the schooner
having been piloted \\\> the river, the party
disembarked on Wednesday, 10th January,

1838. Thus, after a journey of more than a
year's duration, liishoji Poniijallier reached

422

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

423

the chief island of his mission with but two
members, a priest I-"ather Servant and a lay
brother, of the little community of seven he
had with him when leaving Havre le Grace.
No sooner had Dr. I'ompallier landed at
Hokianga than he hastened to restore the
schooner to its owner at Tahiti, giving a high
character to the captain of the vessel, whom
he found most desirous in every way of
helping, to the best of his ability, the purpose
of the mission.

An Irish Catholic of the name of Poynton
received the Bishop and his companions, and
until they could get a house built for their
occupation he gave them one of his own to
reside in. While Mr. Poynton, who was
engaged in the timber trade, was building a
house for the Bishop, the missionaries fixed
their temporary residence in a wooden house
in which the largest room was made to do duty
as a chapel. There, on .Saturday, the 13th
Jaimar\% after their arrival, the Bishop cele-
brated mass, possibly the hrst celebration in
New Zealand. His I.ordship evidently so con-
sidered the event. He says : " I confided this
mission to the protecting care of the Ever
lilessed X'irgin. All the vicariate was placed
'under her protection) by the title of our Lady
of the Immaculate Conception."

The house that Mr. Poynton had lent the
Bishop was situated on the banks of the river
Hokianga, at a place called Totara, and there
Dr. Pompallier, with l-ather Servant, imme-
diately set to work to study the Maori lan-
guage, and to improve their knowledge of
Knglish. The Bishop says that he soon found
out that Hokianga was the headquarters of
the Wesleyan mission, from which it appears
that he had obtained no clear idea of New
Zealand or its condition before his arrival.

As may have been e.Kpected, the .Methodists
regarded the " intrusion " of the Catholic
mission with more than covert hostility.
They had with the Anglican Church Mission
divided the North Island of New Zealand
between them, and viewed with scant favour
the irruption of the liishop and his followers.
At the time of which we are writing it was
cu.stomary among the bulk of the Knglish-
.speaking people to regard a Catholic priest
somewhat as an apostle of the evil one ; the
Wesleyans regarded a Papist with as much
horror as a Mussulman would a Methodist ;
nor did the Catholic bishop fail by his
utterances to widen the breach, which
generations had hardened. On the .Saturday
after his arrival, which happened to be the
Octave of the [{piphany, after the celebration

of mass, he gave a short address to the
Mangamuka natives, who, according to their
custom, were on their way to the Mangungu
Wesleyan Mission -Station to spend the
Sunday. The Rev. Mr. Turner thus relates
the scene : —

" On the Saturday after the Bishop's arrival,
as the Mangamuka natives were travelling
towards Mangungu they were met by Poynton
opposite to his house and introduced to his
new acquaintances. The missionary prelate
upon this occasion began his public labours
and astonished the natives, l^ressed in gaudy
vestments, and surrounded by his priests, he
stood solemnly in the still air of the morning,
mysteriously lifting up a large crucifi.x. and an
image of a woman and infant child. Poynton
acted the interpreter, and the Maori wonder
increased as the Bishop addressed them. In
open view was a large tree with spreading
branches. He pointed to its grand old trunk,
and said it represented the Church of Rome,
which had withstood so many storms. The
large arms were the Church of England, and
the small decaying boughs, the Wesleyan
Church. With unmingled wonder and anger
at what they had heard the natives sought
their religious teachers."

Turner says the first impulse of the chiefs
was to have the new arrivals expelled from
the land. On Monday, the 22nd January, the
Bishop appears to have been made aware of
the intention, as before daylight the natives
passing his place of abode on their return
from Mangungu mission station, interviewed
him. We quote his version of what took
place : — " It was early in the morning that
they assembled before the house. The lay
brother on opening the door found them all
sitting in a half circle, and thinking they had
come to pay the Bishop a visit of civility, he
went to the Bishop's room and told him.
His Lordship without delay came and greeted
them with smiles and signs of welcome. The
natives, however, remained sullen and cold,
many regarding the Bishop with hatred and
defiance. An interpreter was sent for, when
one chief after another addressed the Bishop,
when it appeared their intentions were to
break the image, the crucifix, a statue
of the Virgin, and to destroy the other
ornaments of piety which were placed
in the principal room of the house, to take
the Bishop and leather Servant from the
the house, and lead them to their boats, and in
all probability throw them into the river.
They gave as the reason of their enterprise the
rounsfl of the missionaries. ' After some ex-

424

THE EARLY HfSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

planations had taken place, they departed for
their homes without anger, but avowed regret
for their hostile intentions.

That the Bishop's apprehensions had com-
mon rumour for their support appears from the
following proclamation issued by the Baron
De Thierry :

(CIRCULAR.)

Hokianga, February 6tli, 1838.

Information having been brought to the Baron de
Thierry that an attempt is to be made by residents in the
Bay of Islands and others at this river to drive the Right
Rev. I''. Pompalher, Bishop of Maronee, and Vicar
AposloHc for the Western Islands ol the Pacific, and his
clergy from this island, he is induced to appeal to their
sense of justice and humanity, to their best feelings ,is
Christian men, to pause before they hurry into acts which
must inevitably be productive of much bloodshed, and
which will as undoubtedly bring down the most severe
penalties on the native population, who can never be
believed to assist in such measures but at the instigation
of the whites. The Baron de 1 hierry is urged to this
appeal by a persuasion that all men, and men of all
nations have a right to worship God in their own wa)'.
New Zealand is not a British land, and no British subject
has a right to persecute the subjects of other countries in
any manner whatever, so long as they li\e within the
received usages of civilised society. The right of the
Baron in this case to interfere would be sufficiently estab-
lished on principles of common humanity, but a more
immediate inducement has been offered by the receipt of
an official letter to himself from Paris, in which the Bishop
is particularly recommended to his best services. .-X due
feeling of respect for the King and Government of France
demands of the Baron de Thierry the strongest protest
against the offer of any violence to the persons of h'rench
citizens ; and the welfare of a people to whom he intends
devoting his remaining years requires the publication of
the annexed letter, which will sufficiently prove that
should the projected expulsion of the Bishop take place,
it will call down that stern visitation which insulted
national honour demands. The Baron de Thierry is by
religion anti-Tatholic, and it is far from his object
to plead for any particular faith ; he pleads for all faith.i
anti for all rlasaen ami romlitionxof meii, and more especially
does he entreat the white residents to pause and consider
the great responsibility which they assume by leading the
New Zealandcrs into acts which they are taught to believe
ihcy may commit with impunity as an independent people,
but which will end in conflicts which every honest man
must deplore. As all men have a right to worship God
after their own forms, they have an equal right to have
their respective ministers, and it is not to be supposed that
the increasing number of Her Majesty's Catholic subjects
who are settling in this country will lamely tolerate the
banishment of their priests from their altars, and be
forced into the adoption of any other religion than their
own.

The following is a copy of the letter from
France, to which reference is made in
De Thierry's circular letter : —

Paris, September 24th, 1836.
Minister of the Navy, Colonies, etc.

Sir,— This letter will be handed to you by His Lordship
Francis Pompallier, liishop of Maronee, Vicar Apostolic
for the Western Islands of the Pacific, who in the course

of his august mission may often perhaps require the
support and good services of the ship of state.

I request you to receive this prelate with the honours
and the attentions due to his office and his person, and I
most particularly desire you to seize every opportunity of
giving him the assistance which his situation may require,
and which yours will enable you to afford.

You will give similar instructions to the commanders of
ships under your orders.

I shall witness with pleasure all that they and yourself
may do to be useful to His Lordship the Bishop of
.Maronee.

Receive, Sir, the assurances of my high consideration.
The Vice Admiral,

Minister of the Navy and the Colonies,

RoSAMF.L.

To the Commander of the F'rench Naval Squadron,
stationed in the Southern Ocean, \'alparaiso.

In 1838 the \Vesleyan mission occupied
sixteen preaching stations on the Hokianga
district, which were thus named and appro.xi-
mately situated : (Jne some seven miles from
the mouth of the river, on its western side, at
Whangape ; one on the east at Kaihu ; three
nearer the bar, on the same side of the river
as One Tree Point ; three on the river Waima ;
three on the Waihou and Otukura streams ;
three on the Mangamuka ; and one, the main
station, at Mangungu. There were, it will be
observed, no stations on the Whirinaki River,
where Maning and others were located. The
natives there had not been accessible to mis-
sion influence, and with these Bishop Pompal-
lier determined to make an essay at conversion.
Accordingly we read that on the 23rd January
the Bishop, accompanied by Father Servant
and some European Catholics, "made his
first pastoral visit." He wished, we are told,
to visit some Pagan tribe who had not yet
embraced Protestantism, and chose the tribe
of Whirinaki, a powerful and fierce people of
about 400 souls, for the purpose. " These men
had resisted all the solicitations of the ministers
of Protestantism," and were known among the
whites as the wicked and evil tribe. The
people of Whirinaki, however, were plastic
under the Episcopal influence, and the Bishop
only got away the following day after many
solicitations for him to remain. His reasons
for departure were pressing. He had two
languages to learn, English and Maori, before
his capacity for evangelising could be deve-
loped. The Europeans around Totara, and
some natives, came regularly to mass on
Sundays and holy days. " The English
Catholics did not delay to approach the sacra-
ment, and all their children received holy
baptism. A chief of a neighbouring tribe
named Tiro, and several native women, soli-

THE EARLV msrORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

425

cited instruction, and after two months they
were baptized."

The hostility of the AVesleyan missionaries
continued active, the manifesto of Baron
De Thierry notwithstanding. The cry was
raised that the Trench had designs on the
country, and so sustained was the hostility
that the J-^uropean Catholics came to the
Bishop and asked him to leave the country,
so heated had become the atmosphere of
intolerance. Instead, however, of complying
with the wishes of some of his people,
he gave orders for the erection of a house at
Hokianga for a temporary residence, as well
as for a mission station. About this time
("aptain Cecille, of the Heroine, paid a visit to
the Bay of Islands, he having to make inquiries
relative to the loss of the Jean Bart at the
Chatham Islands. Bishop Pompallier went
to Kororareka where the captain waited upon
him and took him back with him to the frigate,
where the \'icar Apostolic was treated with all
honour, i.alutes being fired on his arrival and
departure from the ship. Mass was celebrated
on board on the .Sunday, and Captain Cecille
having notified that on that day his ship was
open to visitors, some three hundred Europeans
and natives were present. The visit of the
I-rench commander did something to allay the
open hostility the rivalry in religion had en-
gendered.

About the month of June the house that
Poynton was building for the Bishop was
ready for occupation. On his taking posses-
sion, which was marked by a salute of
musketry, mass was celebrated in the principal
room, which was fitted up as a chapel. After
the (iospel, we are told, the Bishop gave
an address for the first time in Maori to so
numerous a gathering that the house could
not contain them. " Thereafter every .Sunday
and often during the week instructions in
Maori were given." The record tells us how
l-"ather Servant was placed in charge of the
.station while the Bishop travelled among the
neighbouring tribes to instruct them. " He
translated," we are told, " the Pater, Ave and
Creeds, and composed a canticle on the
existence, perfections and goodness of God."
It is a matter for regret that none of these
works have survived. The Bishop's house,
it should have been said, was named or
located at Papakauwau.

In October, 18,^8. the Bishop visited Kai-
para, leaving the station at Hokianga to the
care of father .Servant. He was accompanied
by many natives and three Europeans. At
Mangakaia he .stayed in the house of an Irish

carpenter who had been living there some
time, having connected himself with a daughter
of one of the chiefs, by whom he had three
children. After instruction the woman and
her sister, with the three children, were bap-
tized, after which the carpenter was married.
The Bishop remained at Mangakaia several
days, and departed to Hokianga with an
escort of the inhabitants, who were earnest in
their desire for him to remain or to send them
instructors.

The establishments at Wallis and Futuna
Islands had crippled the usefulness of the
Bishop, who, soon after his residence in
Hokianga, wrote: "We wanted everything;
our long sea voyage, the works we had com-
menced in Oceania, had absorbed all our
funds. After six months of residence we were
in the greatest need. No communications had
been established with Europe. We had no
signs of life on the part of the benefactors of
the mission." The Bishop was, in fact, a
prisoner for want of means and facilities for
travel, and this condition continued with him
until June, if^39, when on the sixteenth of the
month arrived the schooner The Oueen of
Peace, which brought aid and reinforcements.
The schooner had called at Wallis and
Futuna Islands on her way, and found the
missionaries there well and in good spirits.
She brought three priests to strengthen the
mission — the Rev. l-'athers Baty, Epalle, and
Petit— and three catechists of the Society of
Mary. The new missionaries landed at the
Bay of Islands, and immediately set to work
to learn the Maori language.

By the arrival of the schooner the Bishop
was enabled to open a mission-station at the
Bay of Islands, and selected for that purpose
a hou.se and some land at Kororareka. The
new station was placed under the protection
of .S.S. Peter and Paul, the Bishop making
it his residence and the head of the X'icariate.
Among the white population there was but
one Catholic, and the natives were what
European intercourse had made them. There
was much sorrow among his followers at
Hokianga at the Bishop's change of residence.
There were, we are told, fifteen hundred
catechum(!ns and some sixty persons baptized
as the result of the Bi.shop's and Father
.Servant's labours. Father Baty was sent to
aid E\-ither Servant at the Hokianga station.

In .Sejitemfjer, i8;,(), the Bishop went by the
schooner Oueen of Peace, to make a pastoral
visit among the people at Whangaroa and
Mangonui. The people at the last-mentioned
])lace had sent to ask the Bi.shop to visit them

426

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

some eight months previously, but he could
find no earlier opportunity. So well was he
received that he promised to send a priest to
instruct them.

While living at the Bay of Islands the
Bishop and his clergy were frequent visitors
at Te Rawhiti, the people from that bay
attending the religious services at Kororareka.

On the iith December four more priests
arrived at the Bay of Islands, and a catechist.
They were the Rev. I-'athers Petit Jean, \'iard,
Comte, and Chevron. After their arrival the
Bishop availed himself of the opportunity of a
boat going to Fiji to send the Re\'. Father
Chevron, with the catechist lately arrived, to
the stations established at Wallis and Futuna
Islands. Father Comte at the same time was
sent to Hokianga.

In January, ICS40, the Bishop, accompanied
by Father Fpalle, made a second visit to
Whangaroa in order that he might make
definite plans for founding a mission-station
among the natives there. He received a warm
welcome. Land was given as sites tor the
house of a priest, for the church, and for the
cemetery. An Italian Catholic offered him a
temporary home for the residence of the
priest, an offer which the Bishop accepted.

On the return of the Bishop to the Bay of
Islands Father Fpalle made arrangements for
his departure to Whangaroa to establish a
station there, and the Bishop sent Father Petit
Jean and a catechist to aid him in so doing.

There are many evidences that Bishop
Pompallier was more successful in his mission
during the two years it had been established
than the bare record of his actions would
indicate. He grew in favour, as his absence
of self-seeking became known. The outspoken
enmity of the Protestant societies helped to
advertise him. Captain Hobson when he
came to the Bay of Islands, and for several
days afterwards, believed " that the Roman
Catholics carried the sway among the Maori."
His circumstances were such as would not
command respect among a mercantile people
such as those who inhabited New Zealand,
and the esteem he soon acquired was evidently
that arising from character. A series of
successful and fortunate cures of ailments
among some chiefs of note — -called miracles
by the clerics — added to his repute and
popularity. What he succeeded in doing
when he had money and men at his command
belongs to a later period of Xew Zealand
history.

s*s

-.^■3

nTirhMtiiMMiiiiiiniiiiitiiMiiii

mnniuiinniiiiiinninunmnniiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiuuiniiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiinn

r.^rr^--- .

-.;^.-.^-r,

T"^ I n 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 u 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 n 1 1 1 1'llj 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 It I MM I ! 1 1 1 Hi 1 1 1 j 1 1 MM 1 1 II 11 H 1 1 1 1 ri u 1 1 1 1 IN 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 '

^ ,<<rs'^-

^=^''7

7///5' GROWTH or HRITlSIl A rrildRIT)-.

Mr. Busby a/ipointtd Brilhh Rtsident — Hh reciplion at Ihc Bay of Islands — Pivctamalion from Ihc King —
Mr. Bushv s addnss — Inslructioiis from Sir Richard Bourkt- — The nalivis cndtnved ivilh a national flag —
Attimpt (in Mr. Bushy stife — Resident traders ask for protection — H.M.S. Alligator sent to rescue some sailors
shipivrecked in the Harriet near Cape Egmont — Account of the wreck — Kxtraordinary reprisals hy
I[.^[.S. Alligator — A number of natives shot and their villages burned.

T had been deter-
mined by Gover-
nor Darling, when
he became aware
of the Stewart
atrocity, to ap-
point a British
Resident in New
Zealand, and it
was his intention
to employ Captain
Sturt — ■ of subse-
quent exploration
fame — in that ca
,-, pacity, but hear-
<V incT of the gazet-
j ting of his succes-
sor, Sir Richard liourke, he did
not venture to proceed with the
arrangement. A Air. James liusby, a civil
engineer in .Sydney, had, however, paid
some attention to the interests of the de-
pendency, and had, moreover, written one
or more pamphlets on the affairs of New
Zealand, and was consecjuently selected for the
agency, he having about this time gone to
lingland. lie does not appear to have been
adapted for the position, as Bourke soon dis-
covered. Polack, who as a trader was early
brought into contact with him, writes :
" Mr. Busby was gratiHod with a salary of {,300
per annum which sum was taxed on the colony

of New South Wales, and an iidditional sum ol
/J_'oo per annum to be expended in presents
tor the native chiefs. These presents would
have enabled the donor, not only to command
the respect and affection of those uncivilized
sons, but they would have formed a body
around him ready to act on the command of
a Resident of the British Government ; but
the contrary was the case. Unversed in the
language, customs, or habits of the people —
retiring within himself, avoiding the respec-
table class of Europeans, and choosing a
locality distant from the natives and traders,
the character of Mr. Busby as a British Consul
was early lost, and the native tribes, on whose
lands he took up his residence, treated him
with indifference and, at a later period, with
insults."

His position, however, was a very ditVuult
one ; so difficult, in fact, that the instructions
given him by Sir Richard Bourke are as hard
for the general reader to understand as they
probaljly were to the agent himself. Mr.
Rusden says, " liusby was not to blame for
doing nothing alter having been officially told
that there was nothing he could do."

On Sunday, the jtji of May, 18,53, after
a rather boisterous passage from Sydney,
II.M..S. Imogene, commanded by Captain
Price lilackwooil, with Mr. l>usl)y on board,
anchored at the Bay of Islands. A continuance
of bad weather jjrevented the meeting ul the

428

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

chiefs wlio luid been called for a conference
until Iriday, the 17th of May, when the
weather clearing, the necessary preparations
were made under the direction of the mis-
sionaries. The materials for the inevitable
feast were two tons of potatoes, one bullock,
seven hundredweight of flour, and one hundred-
weight of sugar. On the Friday before-
mentioned Mr. Busby proceeded on shore in
the ship's cutter accompanied by the first
lieutenant and some other oflicers, under a
salute of seven guns. Immediately after the
firing of the salute
Captain Black-
wood and the

officersof the ship - ^^

followed the cut- ._ ^^^fcf^ ■

ter on shore in
the pinnace and
the gig, and all
were received by
the missionaries
and Tohitapu, the
chief of the par-
ticular spot where
the landing was
made, who
claimed Mr.
Busby as his Eng-
lishman.

The party then
proceeded to the
missionary vil-
lage, a short dis-
tance from the
beach, and when
near to it were
received by three
white headed
chiefs, who, rising
in succession, wel-
comed them in a
short speech de-
livered after the
native manner

causing the European chronicler to say that
the delivery resembled a dance). The main
body of the chiefs and warriors then advanced
with great noise and clamour ; the\^ were
then arranged in a dense but regular body,
when they danced their war dance, after
which they seated themselves, when six or
eight chiefs delivered in succession short
speeches of welcome. The speakers, making
a way, the party advanced through the
troops, preceded by one of the wives of
Tohitapu in a kind of dance, and as soon as
the natives had passed they commenced firing

Busbu

their muskets and making a great shouting.
Amid the smoke and noise the party made
their way to an enclosure in front of the chapel
which was situated about the centre of the
mission village, where a table and benches
had been placed for the use of the Europeans.
Captain Blackwood was seated on Mr. Busby s
right hand and there was a space for Mr.
Williams on his left hand, but he preferred
standing. In the meantime the crowd of
natives came pouring in and Mr. Williams
and the other missionaries were employed in

arranging them
in a semicircle in
front of the table
,^^_^ with their chiefs

before them.
When the chiefs
had taken their
places Mr. Busby
rose and produced
the following let-
ter from the King,
which he read,
and a translation
of which Mr. Wil-
liams also read in
the New Zealand
language : —

Lord \ iscount Godc-
ricli, one of the
principal Secre-
taries of State to
His Majesty the
King of Great
Britain.
To the Chiefs of New
Zealand.
I- R I ENDS, — I am
commanded by the
King to acknowledge
the receipt of the let-
ter which you addres-
sed to His Majesty,
and which you en-
trustedto Mr. William
\'ate to forward to
England.
King is much gratified to find that the cause for
alarm which appears to have existed at the time when
your letter was written, has entirely passed away, and
he trusts that no circumstance may occur in future to
interrupt the tranquillity of New Zealand, which is so
necessary to the maintenance ot a close commercial
intercourse between its inhabitants and those of (jreat
Britain.

The King is sorry for the injuries which you inform
him that the people of New Zealand have sutTered from
some of his subjects. liut he will do all in his power to
prevent the recurrence of such outrages, and to punish
the perpetrators of them according to the laws of their
country whenever they c.in be apprehended and brought
to trial, and the King hopes that mutual goodwill and
conlidente will exist between the people of both countries,

Britisl\ President.
Tl

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

429

ill order to allord belter proteclioii to ;ill classes, botli
natives of the islands of New Zealand and British
subjects who may proceed, or be already established
there, for purposes of trade.

The King has sent the bearer of this letter, James
IJusby, Ks(iuire, to reside among you as His Majesty's
Resident, whose duties will be to investigate all complaints
which may be made to him. It will also be his endeavour
to prevent the arrival among you of men who have been
guilt) of crimes in their own countrj', and who may
effect their escape from the place to which they have
been banished, as likewise to apprehend such persons of
this description as may be found at present at large.

In return for the anxious desires which will be
manifested l)y the British Kesident to afford his protection
to the inhabitants of New Zealand against any acts of
outr.ige which may be attempted against them Ijy British
subjects, it is contidenlly expected by His Majesty that
on your parts you will render to the Resident that
assistance and support which is calculated to promote
the object of his appointment and to extend to your
country all the benefits which it is capable of receiving
from ils friendship and alliance with Great Britain.

I am, your friend,
(I..S.J (Signed) GodEKich.

Colonial Office, Downing-street,
14th June, 1832.

After this address Mr. Busby read the
following address to the natives, which Mr.
AV^illiams translated : —

My Friends, — You will perceive by the letter which
I have been honoured with the commands of the King
of Great Britain to deliver to you, that it is Ills Majesty's
most anxious wish that the most friendly feeling should
subsist between his subjects and yourselves, and how
much he regrets that you should have cause to complam
of the conduct of any of his subjects. To foster and
maintain this friendly feeling, to prevent as much as
possible the recurrence of those misunderstandings and
quarrels which have unfortunately taken place, and to
give a greater assurance of safety and just dealing both
to his own subjects and the people of New Zealand in
their commercial transactions with each other ; these are
the purposes for which His Majesty has sent me to
reside amongst you. And I hope and trust when any
opportunities of doing a service to the people of this
country shall arise, 1 shall be able to prove to you how
much it is my own desire to be the friend of those among
whom 1 am come to reside. It is the custom of His
Majesty the King of (Jreat Britain to send one or more
of his servants to reside as his representatives in all
those countries of Kurope and America with which he is
in terms of friendship, and in sending one of his servants
to reside among the chiefs of New Zealand, they ought
to be sensible not only of the advantages which will
result to the people of New Zealand by extending their
commercial intercourse with the people of Kngland, but
of the honour the King of ;i great and powerful nation
like(;reat Britain has done their country in adopting it
into the number of those countries with which he is in
friendship and alli.ince. I am, however, commanded to
inform you that in every country to which His Majesty
sends his servants to reside as his representatives, their
persons and their families, ;ind all that belongs to them
are considered s.icred. Their duty is the culliv.iiion of
peace and friendship anil goodwill, -nd not only the
King of Great Britain, but the whole civilised world
would resent .any violence whiih his representative

might sutler in any of the countries to which they are
sent to reside in his name. I have heard that the chiefs
and people of New Zealand have proved the faithful
friends of those who have come among them to do
them good, and I therefore trust myself to their
protection and friendship with confidence. .Ml good
Knglishmen are desirous that the New Zealanders
should be a rich and happy people, and it is my wish
when I shall have erected my house that all the chiefs
will come and visit me, and become my fiiends. We
will then consult together by what means they can make
their country a flourishing country and their people a
rich and a wise people like the people of Great Britain. At
one time (Ireat Ikitain differed little from what New Zea-
land is now. The people had no large houses, nor good
clothing, nor good food. They painted their bodies and
clotlied themselves with the skins of wild beasts ; every
chief went to war with his neighbour, and the people
perished in the wars of their chiefs, even as the people of
New Zealand do now. But after tiod sent His Son into
the world to teach m.mkind that all the tribes of the earth
are brethren and th.il they ought not to hate and destroy,
but to love and do good to one another, and when the
people of England learned His words of wisdom, they
ceased to go to war against each other, and all the tribes
became one people. The peaceful inhabitants of the
country began to build large houses, because there was
no enemy to pull them down. They cultivated their
land and had abundance of bread, because no hostile
tribe entered into their fields to destroy the fruit of their
labours. They increased the numbers of their cattle
becFiuse no one came to drive them away. They also
became industrious and rich, and had all good things
they desired. Do you then, O chiefs and tribes of New
Zealand, desire to become like the people of England?
Listen first to the Word of God, which He has put into
the hearts of His servants the missionaries to come here
to teach you. Learn that it is the will of God that you
should all love each other as brethren, and when wars
shall cease among you, then shall your country ffourish ;
instead of tlie roots of the fern you shall eat bread,
because the land shall be tilletl without fear, and ils fruits
shall be eaten in peace. When there is abundance of
bread men shall labour to preserve fla.x, and timber, and
provisions for the ships which come to trade, and the
ships which come to trade shall bring clothing and all
other things which you desire. Thus you become rich,
for there are no riches without labour, and men will not
labour unless there is peace, that they may enjoy the
fruits of their labour.

James IUmsy.
Bay of Islands, lylh May, 1832.

While His Majesty's letter was being read all
the Europeans rose up and took off their hats,
and remained standing and uncovered until it
was finished. After this about fifteen of the
chiefs delivered their sentiments in succession.
A blanket and several pounds of tobacco were
then delivered to each of the twenty-two chiefs
who were present.

After the assembly broke up, the Europeans
adjourned to the house of Air. II. Williams,
where fifty persons were entertained with a
cold collation, and in the meantime the native
kitchens began to pour forth their contents.
The strangers were seated round the plot in
front of Mr. Williams' hous(>, and the natives

430

THE EARLY HIsrORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

belonging to the missionary establishment, to
the number of thirty or forty, began to bring
in the viands. The potatoes were brought in
in small baskets made for the occasion, and
which are never used a second time. The
joints of beef were carried in the hand, and the
procession moved forward, every one singing
or shouting, and holding his or her portion as
high as possible. The stranger natives were
quiet spectators of the scene. They went and
came in this order five or six times, and no
sooner deli\ered their burdens than each tried
to outstrip his neighbours and to obtain a fresh
one. After all the potatoes, beef, flour, and
stirabout had been brought in in this manner,
the leading natives of the missionaries divided
them into portions according to the number in
the tribes. None of the strangers, however,
moved from their seats till one of the stewards
went round with a long rod and pointed to
each tribe the portion allotted to it. IMost of
the beef and potatoes they carried to their
canoes ; and out of six hundred who partook
in a very short time the greater part departed
to their several homes. The mission account
adds : " Our visitors were a good deal
surprised at the order and expedition with
which this assemblage of New Zealand rank
was supplied."

The following were Mr. Busby's in-
structions : —

Instructions

From Sir Richard liourke, K.C.B., to James Busby,
Esq., British Resident, New Zealand.

New South Wales, Government House,

13th April, 1833.

Sir, — Having received His Majesty's commands to
furnish you with instructions for your conduct and
guidance in the discliargc ot your duties as British
Resident at New Zealand (to which place 1 propose you
should immediately proceed), I have to request your
.-ittention to the following particulars : —

Vou arc probably aware that the creation ot the
appointment which you hold has originated in the
representations made .it dilferent times by this Govern-
ment, touching the acts of violence .and inhumanity
perpetr.ited on the natives of New Zealand by the crews
of British vessels frequenting those islands. The extent
to which these atrocities have been carried may be
estimated by the perusal of the accompanying papers
relating to the conduct of the master of the Elizabeth, a
vessel lately trading between this colony and New
Zealand. The facts of this dreadful case made it at once
apparent that it was no less a sacred duty than a
measure of necessary policy to endeavour by every
possible method to rescue the natives of those extensive
islands fro.n the evils to which their intercourse with
Europeans had exposed them, and, at the same time, to
avert from the well-disposed of His Majesty's subjects,
settled in New Zeal.ind, the fatal effects which would
sooner or later flow from the continuance of such acts
of unprincipled rapacity and sanguin.iry violence by
exciting the n.itives to revenge their injuries by an

indiscriminate slaughter of every British subject within
their reach.

To check as much as possible the enormities complained
of, and to give encouragement and protection to the
well-disposed settlers and traders from Gre.it Britain
and this colony, it has been thought proper to appoint a
British subject to reside at New Zealand in an accredited
character, whose principal and most important duty it
will be to conciliate the good-will of the native chiefs, and
establish upon .1 permanent basis that good understanding
and confidence which it is important to the interests of
Great Britain and of this colony to perpetuate. It may
not be easy to lay down any certain rules by which this
desirable object is to be accomplished, but it is expected
that by the skilful use of those powers which educated
man possesses over the wild or half-civilised savage, an
influence may be gained by which the authority and
strength of the New Zealand chiefs will be arrayed on
the side of the Resident for the maintenance of tranquillity
throughout the islands. S.n address to His Majesty,
lately forwarded from several of the chiefs of New
Zealand, requesting the King's interference for the
punishment of evil-doers, and claiming His Majesty's
protection for their country, sufhcientlj' shows the
favourable point of view in which the power and justice
of Great Britain are regarded by them. The reply
which His Majesty has been graciously pleased to make
to that address is calculated to augment this feeling. I
have the honour to transmit this reply in original, and to
request you will take an early opportunity, after your
arrival at the Bay of Islands, of delivering it, with as
much formality as circumstances may permit, to as many
of the chiefs who subscribed the address as can be
conveniently assembled for the purpose. You will also
please to take that opportunity for delivering the presents
which have been selected for them. It will be Htting at
the same time that you explain to the chiefs the object of
your mission, and the anxious desire of His Majesty to
suppress, by your means, the recurrence ol those
disorders of which they complain. You will also
announce your intention of rerraining among them, and
will claim the protection and privileges which 30U will
tell them are accorded in Europe and .\merica to British
subjects holding in foreign states situations similar to
yours. You will find it convenient to manage this con-
ference by means of the missionaries, to whom you will
be furnished with credentials, and with whom you are
recommended to communicate freely upon the objects of
your appointment, and the measures you should adopt in
treating with the chiefs. The knowledge which the
missionaries have obtained of the language, manners,
and customs of the natives may thus become of the
greatest service to you.

You will proceed to New Zealand in His M.ijesty's
ship Imogene, commanded by Captain Bl.ickwood, who
has been requested to alTord 30U not only protection in
any case of any untoward event, but the countenance and
support which the presence ol one of His Majesty's ships
of war is calculated to afford, as well upon your first
arrival in the country, as during your conference with
the chiefs. I may here inform you that the i^ords of the
Admiralty have instructed \'ice-.\dmir.(l Sir John Gore,
commanding His Majesty's ships ;ind vessels in India, to
direct a vessel from his squadron to put in at the principal
harbours of New Zealand as frequently as possible.

If your proposal to reside, in an accredited character,
in New Zealand, shall be recei\ed by the chiefs with
that satisfaction which, from the tenor of their address
to His Majesty there is little reason to doubt, you will
then confer with them as to the most convenient place for
establishing your residence, and will claim protection for

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

431

the persons and properly of yourself, family and servants,
either by the establishment of one or other of the principal
chiefs at or near your dwellinij, or bv placing a native
jjiiard over it by any other means which, upon conferring
with the missionaries, you shall think it expedient to
require. If you should find it necessary to otTer such
chief or guard, cither annually or at shorter periods, any
presents of inconsiderable value, they shall be furnished
on your application. \'ou should, however, take care in
distributing these or any other presents, not to create a
jealousy on the part of those whom it may not be neces-
sary to conciliate, and upon whom, consequently, such
presents need not be bestowed.

If, contrary to all expectations, your reception at New
Zealand by the chiefs should not be such as to afford
you a well-grounded assurance of perfect security for
yourself and family, and the chance of being able to
accomplish some, at lea>t, of the objects of your mission,
you will consider yourself at liberty, after all hope of
succeeding by negociation shall have failed, to re-embark
on board the Imogene and return to this colony.

Assuming, however, that your reception will be as
favourable as has been anticipated, I will endeavour to
explain to you the manner of proceeding by which, I am
of opinion, you may best succeed in effecting the objects
of your mission.

S'ou will, at the same time, understand that the infor-
mation I have been able to obtain respecting New Zealand
is too imperfect to allow of my presenting you with any-
thing more than a general outline for yuur guidance ;
leaving it to your discretion to take such further measures
as shall at any time seem needful. You are aware that
you cannot be clothed with any legal power or jurisdiction
by virtue of which you might be enabled to arrest British
subjects olTending against British or colonial law in New
Zealand. It was proposed to supply this want of power,
and to provide for the enforcement of the crimin.al l.iw, as
it exists among ourselves, and further to adapt it to the
new and peculiar exigencies of the country to which you
are going, by me.ins of a ( olonial .Act of Council gr.ilted
on a St.itute of the Imperial Parliament. Circumstances
which I am not .it present competent to explain, have
prevented the enactment of the Statute in question. You
can, therefore, rely but little on the force of law, and must
lay the foundation of jour measures upon the influence
which you shall obtain over the native chiefs. Something,
however, may be effected under the law as it stands at
present. By the <)th Ceo. IV., cap. 8^, sec. 4, the
Supreme Courts in New South Wales and Van Diemen's
Land have power to in<|uire of, hear, and determine, all
offences committed in New Zealand by the m.ister ;ind
crew of any British ship or vessel, or by ,iny British
subject living there ; and persons convicted of such
ofTcnces may be punished as if the offence had been
committed in England. The law having thus given the
Court the power to he.ir .and determine offences, it would
seem to lollow, as a necessary incident, that it has the
power of bringing before it .my person .ag.iinst whom any
indictment should be found, or information filed for ;inv
ofTcnce within its jurisdiction. If, therefore, you should
at any time have the means of sending to this colony any
one or more persons capable of lodging an inforinatioiv
before the proper authorities here, of an otlence committed
in New Zealand, you will, if you think the case of suHi-
cient magnitude .and importance, send a det.iiled report
of the transaction to the Colonial Secretary by such
persons, who will be re(|uired to depose to facts suflicient to
support an information upon which ;i bench w.irrant may
be obt.iined from the .Supreme Court for the apprehen-
sion of the offender, and tr.insmilted to you for execution.
You will perceive M once th.it this process which is ,it

best but a prolix and inconvenient operation, and may
incur some considerable expense, will be totally useless
unless you should have some well-founded expectation of
securing the offender upon or after the arrival of the
warrant, and of being able to effect his conveyance here
for trial, and that you have provided the necessary
evidence to ensure his conviction.

In cases, however, where a person proceeding from
New Zealand to this colony on his own affairs, can give
evidence of any offence committed by a British subject in
New Zealand, it will be right to apprise the Coloni.il
Secretary in order that a sworn information may be
obt.iined from him, upon which the offender may, if he
should arrive in this colony, be immediately apprehended.

Having stated in the foregoing p.aragraph that the
warrant of the Court might be transmitted to you for
execution, I would here observe that 1 can propose no
other means by which you may secure the offender, than
the procuring his .apprehension and delivery on board
some British ship for conveyance to this country, by
means of the native chiefs, with whom you shall be in
communication.

It is well-known that amongst those Furopeans who
are leading a wandering and irregular life at New
Zealand are to be found transported felons and offenders
escaped from this colony and V.in Oiemen's Land. It is
desirable that opportunities for the apprehension and
transmission of those convicts to either colony should be
promptly embraced. The chiefs, it is said, are well
acquainted with the descriptions of the different
Europeans residing in their country, and will be found
able and willing to point out and secure, at a convenient
time, those whom they know to be fugitives from the
Australian colonies.

N'ou will be furnished, from the office of the principal
superintendent of convicts in Sydney, with the names and
descriptions of those convicts from New South Wales who
arc known 01 suspected to be concealed in the islands of
New Zealand, and you will use your discretion as to the
fittest time for causing the apprehension and removal of
such as may be within your re.ach, or are guilty of any
offence against the peace and tr.inquillity of the country.

\'ou will, of course, take every precaution to .avoid the
apprehension of a free person in niist.ake for a convict,
as ,in action for damages would prob.itjly follow the
commission of such an error. This Government will
indeed be disposed to save you harmless in all such cases
where becoming circumspection has been used ; but it
would be manifestly imprudent to incur any considerable
risk for .1 triffing adv.intage.

When .any of His M.ijesty's shijjs of w.ir ,are olT the
co.ist, you will request the commander to receive the
convicts or other prisoners arrested by your means for
conveyance to this place, but as such opportunities
cannot be frequent, arrangements will be m.ide by this
Government for the convey.".nce of all such persons as
)ou sh.ill put on bo.ird the merchant vessels engaged in
constant tr.ide between this colony and New Zeal.md. I
Hduld further obst-rve th.it by means of the inform.ition
which you .ire likely to receive from the chiefs you
m.iy become acquainted with the criminal projects ijf
Europeans before their execution, ;ind by ,1 timely
interlerence you may be able .iltogcther to prevent their
mischievous designs, or render them abortive. In the
char.ictcr which you hold, you will be justified in address-
ing .any British subject to warn him of the d.inger to
whi( h he m.iy be exposed by emb.irking or persevering
in ,iny uiulert.iking of a crimin.il or doubtful ciiar.icter.

You will be ple.iscd to keep this Government fully
informed of every circumst.ince of import.mce occurring
in New Zealand which in .iny w.ay relates to the objects

432

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of your mission, or is broug'it undur notice in these
instructions. The vessels trading between Sydney and
the Bay of Islands will offer the means of forwarding vour
communications.

In the manner 1 have now described, and by proceed-
ings of a similar character, it may perhaps lie possible
to repress the enormities which have heretofore been
perpetrated bj' British subjects in New Zealand. It may
also happen that this salutary control will not affect British
subjects only, but that the knowledge of there being a
functionary stationed in New Zealand, through whom
otTences committed by the subjects of anv other state
against the people of that country will be made known to
the British Government, and through that Government
to the other European and American powers, may induce
the subjects of those powers to adopt a less licentious
conduct towards the New Zealanders and other inhabitants
of the South Sea Islands.

There is still another form in which the influence which
it is hoped the British Resident may obtain over the minds
of the New Zeabnd chiefs may be more beneficially
exhibited. It is possible that by your official mediation
the evils of intestine war between rival chiefs or hostile
tribes may be avoided and their ditTerences peaceably
and permanently composed. It is also possible that at
your suggestion and by the aid of your counsels, some
approach may be made by the natives towards a settled
form of government, and that by the establishment of
some system of juri-^prudence among them, their courts
may be made to claim the cognizance of all crimes com-
mitted within their territory ; and thus may the offending
subjects, of whatever state, be brought to justice, by a
less circuitous and more efficient process than any which
I have been able to point out. If, in addition to the
benefits which the British missionaries are conferring on
those islanders, by imparting the inestimable blessing of
Christian knowledge, and a pure system of morals, the New
Zealanders should obtain through the means of a British
functio' ary, the institution of courts of justice, established
upon a simple and comprehensive basis, some sufficient
compensation would seem to be rendered for the injuries
heretofore inflicted by our delinquent countrymen.

Having thus explained to you, generally, the course of
proceeding by which I think your residence in New
Zealand ma) be made conducive to the suppression of the
enormities which British subjects, and those of other
states, have been in the habit of committing in those
islands, I ha\ e only further to observe, that it will be your
duty to assist by every means in vour power, the comnier-
ci.il relations of Great Britain and her colonies with New
Zealand. It would, indeed, be desirable that \o\.\ became
the medium of all communications between the New
Zealand chiefs and the masters of British or Colonial
vessels frequenting the coasts, and the merchants and
settlers established in the islands. This arrangement will
probably grow out of your residence in the country, and
you should keep it in view as an important object. You
will please to forward, by every opportunity, a shipping
report, setting forth the names, masters, number of crew,
tonnage, anci countries of vessels arriving at the Bay of
Islands, or other ports of New Zealand, from whence you
can obtain correct accounts ; with the cargoes of such
vessels, their object in touching at New Zealand, and any
other particulars concerning them that may be worthy of
notice.

You will please to furnish this Governmcpt with
occasional reports upon the agriculture, commerce, and
general statistics of those islands. Under the first of
these divisions you will not fail to mention the quantity
of flax 30U may conjecture to be cut annuall)-, and how
disposed of. L'nder the second I beg to call )our atten-

tion to the strange and barbarous traffic in human heads,
which certainly did exist to some extent, but which I am
given to understand is now nearly abandoned. Should
it be fovnid to continue, or revive, some legislative enact-
ment may be necessary to prohibit, in this colony, the
crime and disgrace of p.irticipating in so brut.ilizing a
commerce.

Having already mentioned the assistance which I
anticipate you will receive from the missionaries, I have
only now to impress upon you the duty of a cordial
co-operation with them in the great objects of their
solicitude, the extension of Christian knowledge through-
out the islands, and the consequent improvement in the
habits and morals of the people. I have, &c.,

(Signed) Ricn.\Rn Boirke.

J.iMKS Bl'SBY, Esq.,

British Resident at New Zealand.

Mr. Busby fixed his residence on the northern
bank of the Waitangi stream, a little more
than a mile distant from the Paihia mission -
station. Henry Williams would afford all
facilities to the establishment of the agency,
and under the mission roof Mr. Busby and his
wife found a home for many months when he
had no home of his own, and to their e.x.ertions,
Marshall states, the speedy completion of his
residence was chiefly owing, while in the
mission families he had been obliged to seek
for society from the coldness and jealousy, not
to say rudeness, with which he was received
Irom the beginning by most of the resident
traders.

Carleton says that while the Resident was
received by the natives with acclamation he
was not suifered to remain long in ignorance
of their temper. He had to sustain his position
with no greater force than that of moral in-
fluence, a plant of slow growth. He was "a
man of war without guns," and some of the
evil-disposed were not long in finding that
out.

Difficulties having arisen respecting the
registration of the ships that had been built in
the Hokianga river, Mr. Busby proposed to
the (rovernor of New South Wales that New
Zealand should have a national flag, and the
Governor ordered H.M.S. Alligator to the Bay
of Islands with three pattern flags for the chiefs
to select one from. The day of .selection was
fixed for the 20th of March, 18,54, when a
considerable body of natives met at the house
of Mr. Busby. Marshall tells us how the
chiefs were assembled in a large oblong .square
tent canopied by diff"erent flags. Mr. Busby
read a speech to the people assembled expla-
natory of the object in view in offering them
a flag and the advantages accruing therefrom,
when the three pattern flags were displayed
and votes were taken as to the choice.

Marshall says: "My friend Ilau came to

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

433

me to consult as to which he should vote for,
and havingdiscovered how my taste lay, paid me
the compliment of adopting it and canvassed
others for their votes also. It was the one finally
chosen, a white flag with a St. (xeorge's cross
and in the upper corner on the left hand a blue
field with a red cross and four white stars,
twelve votes having been obtained for it, ten
for the next, and six only for the third. The
election over, the rejected flags were close
furled and the future ensign of New Zealand
flashed forth to float upon the breeze, when it
was received with a royal salute from the
Alligator and with nine cheers from the
Europeans, one hundred and twenty in number,
around the flagstaff". After the ceremony a
cold collation was provided for the Europeans
at the house of the Resident, while the chiefs
and their attendants were regaled outside on
pigs, potatoes and lillipee."

On the I St ot May Mr. Williams has the
following entry in his diary : " A little after
midnight was awoke by a messenger — an
I'lnglishman — from Mr. Busby's to say that
the natives had broken into the windows of his
house and that his master and all the house-
hold were in a state of alarm. .Mr. J5usby had
received a slight wound in the cheek, but by
what we could not tell."

Mr. Williams roused up the settlement and
got a party of Europeans made up from the
ships and residents in the bay to trace the
depredators who, it was discovered, had fired
two balls which were found in the boards of
the house, one of these had been aimed at
Mr. Busby when standing in the doorway, the
splinters of which had struck him in the )ace ;
while the second had been directed at two
Europeans while passing the end of the house
and lodged in the weather-boarding. The
culprits not being discovered and some un-
easiness being displayed by the Europeans
for their own safety, a meeting of the masters
of the ships in port and the resident
traders was held to move an address to the
(iovernor of New South Wales, that more
power should be given to .Mr. 1 )usby to repress
disorder and to support the dignity of his
oflice. The conference was held at Air. Busby's,
and was, Mr. Williams says, upon the whole
satisfactory. Several native chiefs attended
the meeting, hut as the malefactors were
unknown no proceedings could be instituted.

< tut of the conference, however, the following
manifesto appears to have come: —

\\.\y of Isl.incl-, M.iv '>. 1S34.
'l"o |. .S. MrsiiY, l'>(|., Mritisli Rcsidciu.

SiK, W'c, wliusc sii;n.ilurcs .irc hcrolo siilisiiibed,

being resident traders in the Bn}- of Islands, New /.eal.ind,
feel ourselves called upon, for the future safely of our
families and our properties, .and the property of others
erurnslcd to our care, .is well as for the support ot the
office you c.ime hereto fill, to call \ipon you to take advan-
tage of ihc present opportunit^■ to bring the natives of
this countr\' to a proper sense of the treatment to be
observed to the representative of the British (io\ernmcnt
in a foreign ciiuntry, domiciled for the protection of
British lives and properties from violent or unjustifiable
oppression, and by so doing to show th>-m the necessity
of paying .1 proper regard to the alliance or protection
sought by theni, as well as to afford that protection to those
persons who have come to reside among them,

.And we feel called to express our opinion th.il thai
desirable end cannot be obtained without, in this early
stage of the connection between the aborigines and our
(government, lirmly demanding satisfaction for the atiront
olTered to the (lovernmenl, ,ind the fulfilment of a pinii-h-
ment justly due to the crime committed. We c.innol
help staling that the repeated attacks made upon
individual residents appear to us to increase, and should
this last attempt upon your premises be suffered to p.iss
without the fullest determination being manifested to
enlorce satisfaction, th.it the persons and properties of
persons residing in this countr)- will be left to the arbitrary
caprice of every savage horde.

I'or these reasons we call upon )OU to support the
ch.iracter of your office, and if you deem it also necessary
to call the aid of every respectable resident, by their
personal .attendance to a meeting, to be made acquainted
with every particular, and to express their several
opinions as to the best mode of redress, as well as to
concert such measures as may be deemed proper for
future protection from outrage. .-Xnd we further beg to
state it as our opinion that you will be deceiving both us
.and the body of natives you have congregated in
ineetings, and declining from the character of the
st.ition you have occupied, should you be either unwilling
or neglect to insist upon redress, ,and dr.aw into your
support the countenance of the residents lor the same
end, and th.it you will cause us to doubt the intention of
our tiovernment in appointing you, as stated in your
.address, for the protection of British subjects as well .is
natises,

W'e h.ave 'he honoiu' to be, sir,

Your most obedient serv,ants,
\V. I'oWDlTCII. J. K. ( I.KNDON.

John RiiMii:, Koiikrt Uoi.kus,

\K. OCONNOK. CiKORliK, (iRl-.K.NWW.

G1I.IIK.KT .MaIR. J. S. I'OLM K.

•Sami'ki. .S tk.vknson. |om\ \VRu;irr.

To this somewhat important Icltcr the
Briti.sh Resident replied as follows : —

I'rili-h Ri'sidcnc), Bay of Islands,

<)th .May, iS.U-
("iF.NTi-KMKN, The extraordinary character of your
letter of the ()th instant, which has just been delivered to
me, renders it impossible for me to take any further
notice of it than to observe, in justice to the chicis of the
surrounding districts, th.it on the present occasion they
have shown no w.int of a proper sense of the treatment
to be observed to the " representative of the British
(iovernment " domiciled in (heir country, but h,i\e
h.istenetl, .almost with one .accord, to express to me their
.abhorrence of the late .attack upon my house and .ittempl
upon m\- lifi', and to .issure me that they would use every

434

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

/Aaori (or [\la+i\/e) ^Winq.

A favourite amusement amonsjst the natives of the interior is the swing, consisting of a
number of flax cords fastened from the top of a pole which is usually fixed into the ground
on the sloping side of a bank. The natives, when swinging, take hold of the cords and
running down the bank strike out into the air and swing back again to the bank. Occa-
sionally they run round in a circle as in the gymnastic pole of Europe. This amusement
is rarely to be .seen on the coasts ; the only places where 1 observed it was the villages
about Taupo. — Aiigas.

THE KARL}' HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

435

means to search oiil and brin-j lo punishment the (guilty
parties.

I am, gcnllcmei),

Your obedient servant.

|\MKS lU'SBY,

IJrilish Resident.
To ('n.imes as .iljovei.

Resident traders at the IJ.iy ol Islands, New Zealand.

It was not, however, until the latter end of
( )ctober that the culprit who fired at Mr.
Busby was discovered. On the 27th of the
month Heke brought from Reti of Puketona a
mat of peculiar make, which had been stolen
from the Resident the night of the attack. A
domestic quarrel between Reti and his wife
led to the discovery. He had beaten her and
she upbraided him with having a stolen mat
in his possession, which proved to have
belonged to Mr. Busby, and thus led to
saddling the blame on the right shoulders.
After much consideration and conference it
was proposed by Mr. II. Williams that the
proper way to punish the offence was to
confiscate to the use of either the British
Government or Mr. Busby the land belonging
to Reti at Puketona, and that he should be
required to leave the district. At a native
meeting the plan proposed by the missionaries
was adopted, and .\Ir. Henry Williams says the
natives appeared happy at the prospect of
settling the affair in so quiet a manner.

Tllli l-IRSr EUROPEAN EIGHTING AT
TARAXAKI.

The Alligator left Xew Zealand on the 31st
March, 1834, but returned again early in
September the same year. The cause of her
second visit was in consequence of an appli-
cation, dated 23rd August, from the Governor
in Council, to Captain Lambert reciuesting
him to proceed with his vessel to obtain the
restoration of certain British subjects then in
the hands of Xgatiruaiiui — nine sailors, one
woman, and two children — -who had formed
part of the crew and passengers of the barque
Harriet, shipwrecked near Cape Egmont on
the 2Qth April, 1834. (Jn the 31st August the
Alligator, having on board Lieutenant Gunton
and a detachment of the 50th Regiment,
made sail from Port Jackson, in company
with the Isabella, colonial schooner, on board
of which Captain Johnson of the same regi-
ment and another detachment of soldiers
were embarked to co-operate with Captain
Lambert.

The circumstances attending this melanchol)-
affair have been carefully collated by Mr. W.
Colenso, and as it formed the first European
fighting and killing at Taranaki, which

unhappily has since been the scene ot so much
that IS painful in New Zealand history, it may
be set out at length.

Mr. Colenso says : " Perhaps 1 should in
the first place briefly state how I happened to
know so much about it, that old affair, vi/., the
loss of the Harriet barque at Te Waimate, south
of Cape Kgmont, and the bitter revenge which
so quickly followed. I was at .Sydney, New
South Wales, at the time, waiting for a vessel
to bring me to New Zealand. While there I had
made the acquaintance of Dr. Marshall, the
surgeon on board H.M.S. Alligator, on her
return thither from that expedition, and had
received from him the whole sad account while
fresh. Besides, I have it now as fully written
daily journal fashion by Dr. Marshall, who
was a truly Christian gentleman. I have also
Guard's statement, official documents, made
before the Executive Council at Sydney. And
lastly, on my subsequently coming to New
Zealand Guard himself was a fellow-passenger,
and a most unpleasant one, during a long
vovage in our wretched, little, and badly-
formed craft.

" My tale I shall divide into two parts, the
first being the relation by Captain Guard of
his shipwreck, abstracted from his depositions
before the Executive Council at Sydney, etc.,
this being necessary to understand what
followed; the second being extracts from Dr.
Marshall's clear and circumstantial account of
all matters attending the subsequent rescue of
the captives. The whole is very interesting,
and would form a book of a hundred pages.

" Extract from the examinationsof Mr. John
Guard, master of the barque Harriet, before
the Executive Council, Sydney, New South
Wales :—

'"In proceeding from Port Jackson to Cloudy
Bay, New Zealand, the Harriet was wrecked
on the 29th of April last, near Cape l-lgmont,
on the Northern Island. The crew, consisting
of 28 men, all escaped on shore, as also one
woman and two children. About 30 or 40
natives came the third day after we were
wrecked. We had made tents on shore of our
sails. The crew were at that time armed with
ten muskets saved from the wreck. The
natives began plundering the wreck, and also
what we brought on shore. They showed no
violence at this time, the principal number not
having yet appeared. We endeavoured to
prevent their taking our things by shoving
tlKMn from the tents, but offered no violence to
tht'in. i'hey must have seen our muskets.

" ' On the 7th May about 200 more natives
came down, and they told us directly they

436

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

came that they had come purposely to kill us.
They did nothing that day, but on the follow-
ing day they came all naked, and at least 150
with muskets, and the rest with tomahawks
and spears. They did not attack us until the
loth. About eight o'clock on the morning of
the loth they again made their appearance in
a body under arms, and they struck one
of the crew on the head with a toma-
hawk, and then cut him right in two.
Another, named Thomas White, they cut
down. We immediately then opened fire,
which they returned. We engaged them
nearly an hour, and we took altogether twelve
men. We understood there were twenty or
thirty of the New Zealanders shot, but some
say there were less. The New Zealanders
latterly dug holes in the ground, and fired
from behind them, leaving only their heads
exposed. They closed upon us, and we were
obliged to retreat. They got possession of my
wife and two children. They cut her down
twice with a tomahawk, and she only was
saved by her comb. We were making our
retreat to a place named Materoa [r MoturoaJ,
about forty miles to the northward, firing as
we went. We met another tribe consisting of
about one hundred coming up to the wreck.
They stopped us, and stripped us of our
clothing. We gave ourselves up, having ex-
pended all our ammunition. They kept us on
the spot for three or four hours, and then
permitted us to proceed to Materoa, sending a
guide with us. They put us into a fenced
place, which they call a pa, a sort of stockade.
There they kept us three days, naked as we
were. They gave us some potatoes. The
party on the third and fourth days returned
trom the wreck, and in the morning they took
us out from the pa, each man who had taken
off our clothes claiming the man he had stripped
as his slave. We went to our several masters,
and some of them gave back a shirt, and
some a pair of trousers. About a fortnight
after, they told us that one boat remained at
the place where the Harriet was wrecked, the
others had been burnt with the dead. I pro-
posed to them to allow us to go in the boat,
promising to return with a cask of powder in
payment for it. They went for the boat to the
wreck, and brought it to Materoa. Thev con-
sented to allow me and five more men to go
away in the boat, but detained my brother
and eight men as hostages. We repaired
the boat as well as we could, and departed,
accompanied by three native chiefs, and
another of the crew who escaped to us. We
were two days and two nights at sea, and

fetched into Blind Bay in Cook Straits. We
were eight days making Cloudy Bay ; we
found Captain Sinclair of the barque Mary
Anne there, who lent me a boat. I procured
some things from Captain Sinclair with the
view of returning to Alateroa to ransom my
family and the other prisoners. In Port
Nicholson we met in with the schooner Joseph
Weller, and the master Morris took us on
board, agreeing to call at Materoa on his way
to Port Jackson, to land at the former place
the three chiefs and the ransom, and take
away the prisoners. The wind would not
allow us to make Materoa, and we were
obliged to bear up for Sydney, whither we
brought the three chiefs, having arrived here
on Tuesday last. The chiefs did not object
to being brought to Port Jackson, but they
would, I think, have preferred being landed at
Materoa.

" ' It is my opinion that the object of attack
of the natives was to obtain plunder, and to
devour those whom they might kill. I think
that the nine men would easily be obtained
from Materoa, but that the woman and chil-
dren could only be obtained by paying a
ransom, which could be done through the
Materoa tribe. The name of the other tribe
is " Hatteranui " Ngatiruanui\ I believe if
a ship of war were to go there, and a few
soldiers landed, they could be got without
ransom. The woman is about forty miles
south of Materoa. With a northerly wind a
ship might go nearer than that. A blanket, a
canister of powder, some fish-hooks, and other
trifling articles, would be sufficient ransom for
each man ; but more would be required for the
woman and children. I think that by keeping
the three chiefs on board until the whole of
the prisoners were returned would be the
means of getting them back, but not without
a ransom.

" ' There are only about 100 natives in all at
jNIateroa. The tribes could not raise above 300
men in the whole, and about joo muskets. If
a ship of war were to go down and threaten to
destroy their huts, I think they might be
induced to give up their prisoners. Their pas
could be easily destroyed by fire. 1 have been
trading with the New Zealanders since 1823,
and have lived a great deal amongst them. I
am the only person of those who were wrecked
who came to Sydney ; the rest remained at
Cloudy Bay.

" ' Before we were attacked by the natives
two of the crew deserted to them, taking with
them some slop clothing and five canisters of
gunpowder. 1 am positive they supplied the

THE EARI.y II I STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

437

natives with the powder with which they
attacked us, but 1 do not think that they insti-
gated them to the attack. These two men
accompanied the tribe on their return to
iMateroa from the wreck, and were allotted out
as slaves in the same way as ourselves. They
remained there when we left, and formed part
of the nine that I mentioned as detained
there.'

"The (xovenior of Xew South Wales, Sir
Kichard Bourke, lost no time in communica-
ting with Captain Lambert, the captain of
H.Sl.S. Alligator, requesting him to proceed
in that ship to obtain the restoration of the
British subjects then in the hands of the New
Zealanders. In his official letter to him his
Kxcellency says : — ■'■ Considering the existing
relations of Great Britain and this colony with
New Zealand, and the number of British resi-
dents on the northern part of the North Island,
the Council are of opinion that it will be ad-
visable to abstain from any act of retaliation
against the guilty tribe at Cape Lgmont, lest
it should excite a spirit of revenge or hostility
in those tribes situated to the northward,
among whom the British residents being
placed, their lives and property are in a great
degree at the mercy of the natives. It will
therefore be proper to endeavour to obtain the
restoration of the captives by amicable means,
and to represent to the tribe concerned in
these outrages, that a recurrence of such con-
duct will lead to the destruction of all their
vessels, houses, and settlements near the
coast.

" ' If the restoration of the prisoners should
not be accomplished by amicable means, the
Council recommend that force should be em-
ployed to effect it ; and if it shall appear to
you desirable, I will direct a military party to
embark on board the Alligator, to assist you
in this proceeding.'

"Captain Lambert lost no time in carrying
out this new service. In a few days the
Alligator, having on board Lieutenant Gunter
and a detachment of the 50th or Oueen's Own
Regiment, weighed and made sail from Port
Jackson in company with the Isabella, colonial
schooner, on board which Ca{)tain Johnson, of
the same regiment, and another detachment of
soldiers were embarked to co-operate with
Captain Lambert.

"Mr. (iuard, late master of the Harriet,
Mr. liattesby, appointed to act as interpreter,
and a pilot named Miller, accompanied the
expedition. The two last were landed untk-r
a pa called the Namu, belonging to the Ngati-
ruanui tribe, and instructed to aci]uaint the

natives with the object of the visit paid them
by Mis Majesty's ships, and the anxious desire
of Captain Lambert to avoid hostilities ; also
to express his determination not to give any
ransom for the prisoners, and his readiness to
employ force for their recovery should force be
required to effect that end.

" Dr. Marshall's account of the expedition
now proceeds : —

" ' It being deemed necessary that the inter-
preter should proceed b\' land from the Namu
to the Waimate, a pa belonging to the
Taranaki tribe which held the women and
children in captivity, the Alligator and
Lsabella worked along shore until abreast of
that and another pa, the Rangituapeka. Here
the anchor was let go and an unsuccessful
attempt made to negociate the business
amicably. Guard professing to interpret be-
tween the officers and the natives on the beach,
although grossly ignorant of the New Zealand
language.

" ' The following day weighed and shaped a
course for Admiralty Bay, in Middle Island,
but came to in an open bay to the north-west
of Port Jackson. Eight days after we made
sail back to Cape Egmont, and at six p.m. on
the following day the preconcerted signal of
two fires on the cliff having already apprised
us of the interpreters' safety, a boat was sent
ashore for them at the Namu. On their coming
on board they looked worn and woe-begone,
and gave the following account of themselves :
— The night on which they landed they were
frightened almost out of their wits, expecting
to be put to death by the natives, arid under
the influence of panic eloped from the pa as
secretly and with as much despatch as possible,
and set off' for W' aimate, but failed to reach it
in consequence of meeting, when within a few
miles thereof, with a party of natives, who
aggravated their fears by the information that
the. Taranaki people were looking out for and
intended to kill and eat them. This induced
them to retrace their steps, but being afraid to
return to the Namu until the ship hove in
sight, they took to the bush for shelter by day,
and only ventured abroad under the cover of
night, being content in the meanwiiile to feed
upon bread and water. I-ear, hunger, and
fatigue at last overcame them, and when
they again joined the savages they deli-
vered another version of the message they
were entrusted to carry, deeming themselves
excusable in altering it from necessity, —
e(|uall)' the plea of tyranny and cowardice, — •
and conset[uently at liberty to deceive the
unsuspecting savages with i)romises of trade,

438

THE EARLY IlISTOKy OF NEW ZEALAXD.

barter, and a ransom, \%'hich they knew well
would never be fulfilled. One of these pro-
mises was, that on the delivery of the prisoners
the natives were to receive a barrel of gun-
powder, etc., by way of ransom. And another
unworthy deception was that the two ships of
war stood in need of large quantities of whale-
bone, and that the natives would find a ready
sale for all they could collect. [On the way
back to Port Jackson, one of these men,
relating how they had dealt with the natives,
described himself as hardly able to contain
his laughter at the way his companion
" bounced " or lied to the New Zealanders
on this occasion.] By such means, less dis-
graceful to the men who employed them than
to those by whom such men were themselves
employed on such a mission at all, it was
finally arranged that "the woman" should
be brought down to the Namu, in readiness to
be given up at the next visit.

" ' The next day the ship was piloted by
Guard to a second harbour on the west side of
Admiralty Bay, and the anchor let go there
in fifteen fathoms. The parties destined to act
against the natives were landed here to
exercise in firing at a target, etc.
, " ' Two days after we again weighed, and
made sail from Port Hardy, so called for the
first time out of respect to the gallant Sir
Thomas Hardy, Nelson's flag captain at
Trafalgar. The following day we arrived at
Moturoa, the Sugar Loaf Islands of Captain
Cook, by which the northern extremity of Cape
Egmont is terminated. Here four New
Zealanders who had been provided with a
passage from .Sydney were put on shore,
heavily laden with rusty muskets, flints,
powder, ball, etc., the boat in which they
landed bringing off eight seamen who had
belonged to the crew of the Harriet, and
formed a majority of the captives whom the
Alligator was despatched to rescue. They
looked exceedingly haggard and poverty-
stricken, having been but thinly clad and only
scantily fed for the four previous months ; but,
notwithstanding, bore favourable testimony to
the treatment experienced by them at the
hands of the barbarians, who, so long as they
were content to minister to the necessities of
their own bodies, exacted neither labour nor
toil from them, but shared with them whatever
they themselves had to eat. Captain Lambert
very kindly proposed to clothe these men from
the purser's slop-room at his own cost, upon
which a subscription was entered into by the
ofiicers and the captain, and the naked were
speedily clothed. liut they were a base and

selfish set of men, altogether unworthy such
an act of private beneficence, as was some
time afterwards seen in their refusal to take
part in working the Isabella, where they were
furnished with accommodation and food on
their way home, iiiiUss paid lor doing so '.

" ' ( )f the natives who were now landed I
had been a vigilant observer during their stay
on board, and am led to believe that they were
harmless, inoffensive, and, in three instances
out of the four, good tempered. They would
not taste any salted meat, and accordingly
came but poorly off for provisions, save on
those days when flour was served out. The
bread which was generally served out,
especially among the junior ofiicers and sea-
men, was abominable ; worse, far worse than
is supplied to the convicts of New South
Wales — and the purser's steward had put those
poor fellows off with the mere bread-dust —
yet they seemed very contented with their fare
and never complained but once, and then on
very sufficient grounds.

" ' I inquired of the above natives whether
they would welcome a missionary if one should
be sent to them. The answer was : " Yes,
but he must stay with us, or the other tribes
might kill him." Mr. Guard, who was stand-
ing by when the above inquiry was made, at
once scouted the idea of New Zealanders
becoming Christians. I asked him how he
would propose to effect their civilisation in the
absence of Christianity. The reply, made in
serious earnestness and a tone of energy and
determination, at once unmasked the man, and
made one's heart sick at the thought that,
upon his uncorroborated testimony, an expedi-
tion was fitted out against New Zealand likely
to be fraught with disastrous consequences.
" How would I civilise them \ Shoot them, to be
sure ! A musket ball for every New Zealander
is the only way of civilising their country !"

" ' When Guard quitted Moteroa, he left
behind him the promise of returning for his
companions, and of bringing with him a cask
of powder in payment for the boat in which
the Ngatiawa tribe assisted him to escape,
and accordingly they demanded the fulfilment
of this pledge, but were refused it, as also
everything in the shape of ransom for their
prisoners. W^as this treachery, or was it not .'
If it was, on whose side does it lie r Not on
the side of the New Zealander, for hf fed,
lodged, and protected those who had confided
themselves to his keeping, but on that of his
civilised neighbours, who violated tlieir jjledge
and betrayed the truth reposed in them by tlie
savage.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

439

" ' Pending the long negociations respecting
the sailors, the Alligator's best bower anchor
had been let go on a rocky bottom and could
not be again weighed when the business was
concluded ; it had therefore to be left behind,
and was, with from twenty to thirty fathoms
of chain cable, lost. The value of these far
exceeded the price it would have cost to
redeem the enslaved, and had that price
been forth coming there would have been no
necessity for negociation, no time need have
been lost, the anchor might still have hung
from the bows, and the chain reposed quietly
in its tier.

"'Two days after this the landing party
were collected together on board of the Isabella
for the greater facility of disembarking. liut
Captain Johnson and the senior lieutenant of ;
the Alligator, Mr. Thomas, having gone in
the whaleboat to reconnoitre, the former con-
sidered the surf impassable and the landing
was consequently postponed. Mr. Battesby,
who had gone on shore, brought off infor-
mation of the female captiv'e and one of her
children being at the pa, in readiness to be
delivered up by their captors on payment of
their promised ransom. A native of a highly
intelligent countenance and very pleasing
manners, took a passage in the boat from the
shore, being desirous to visit the ship. The
seamen and marines returned on board of the
Alligator from the schooner, leaving all the
soldiers and Guard's sailors there. These
latter had so heightened, by their respective
accounts of the savages, the general excite-
ment which before prevailed, that the utmost
impatience was manifested by all parties at
the successive hindrances as they arose to our
landing.

" ' However, it was four days after this
before the wind came round to the north-
west, and with the change of wind the surf
greatly subsided, thereby enabling detach-
ments of seamen, soldiers and marines to
disembark, which they did on a beautiful
beach, in face of a high cliff; when we had
occasion to witness the vast superiority for a
mixed service, "by sea and land," of that
valuable corps, the Royal Marines, over their
comrades, the mere soldiers. While the one
took their muskets in their hands and des-
cended the ship's side with agility, and stepped
out of the boats as light almost as the sailors
themselves, the unfortunate landsmen had to
encounter a do/.en mishaps between the ship's
gangway and the boat's gunwale, a dozen
stumbles and falls before they could be quietly
seated in the boats at all, and at least as many

risks of being completely soused before they
could obtain a safe footing on shore.

" ' While the military were falling in, two of
the natives came along the sands, advancing,
unarmed and unattended, to meet us ; the
heights above being crowded with others of
their tribe, passive spectators of what might
happen below, very few carrying muskets.
One of the pair, on coming up to us, announced
himself as the proprietor or chief in charge,
of the woman and her child, and was recog-
nised to be so by (juard, with whom the
unsuspicious chief rubbed noses in token of
amity, at the same time expressing his readi-
ness to give up his prisoners on receiving the
"payment" guaranteed him by his veracious
— or, rather, lest my meaning should be mis-
taken, by his mendacious — friends, our very
honest and competent interpreters \ In reply,
he was instantly seized upon as a prisoner of
war himself, dragged into the whaleboat, and
despatched on board the Alligator in custody
of John (xuard and liis sailors.

" ' On his brief passage to the boat insult
followed insult, one fellow twisting his ear by
means of a small swivel which hung from it,
and another pulling his long hair with spiteful
violence; a third pricking him with the point
of a bayonet. Thrown to the bottom of the
boat, she was shoved off before he recovered
himself, which he had no sooner succeeded
in doing than he jumped overboard and
attempted to swim on shore, to prevent which
he was repeatedly fired upon from the boat,
but not until he had been shot in the calf of
the leg was he again made a prisoner of.
Having lieen a second time secured, he was
lashed to a thwart, and stabbed and struck so
repeatedly that on reaching the Alligator he
was only able to gain the deck by a strong
effort, and there, after staggering a few paces
aft, fainted and fell down at the foot of the
captain in a gore of blood. When I dressed
his wounds on a subsequent occasion I found
ten inflicted by the point and edge of the
bayonet over his head and face, one in his left
breast which it was at first feared would prove,
what it was evidently intended to have proved,
a mortal thrust, and another in the leg.

" ' Was this treachery, blood-thirstiness, and
cruelty, or was it not" It it was, on whost>
side lies the guilt thereof: Assuredly not on
the part of the New Zealander, who, with one
only companion and without arms or weapons
of war, ventured among us with a firm step
and friendly face, fearing nothing because
suspecting nothing. And, as assuredly on
the part of the British, who met his confidence

440

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

with arrest, and not only not according to
law, either human or divine, but contrary to
all law, both divine and human, made war
upon one man, we being armed and he un-
armed, and seized, and smote, and wounded,
and well-nigh murdered that unprotected
solitary man, when in the very attitude of a
pacificator, and in the act itself of friendly
negociation.

" ' In the meanwhile the other native was

the earliest opportunity of making his escape
likewise, which he was the better enabled to
do, from the blind impetuosity with which the
landing party pushed on for the Xamu pa.

" ' That pa was found deserted of all its
inhabitants, except a solitary pig. But the
heated ovens in every direction in which their
ample dinner of potatoes was preparing,
supplied abundant evidence of their having
been taken by surprise ; while the abandon-

Sanv/ed irr\aae of f^auperahia.
I On one of his canoes at Kapiti or Entry Island./

joined by two more, who came without
apprehension of personal danger, to trade with
their treacherous invaders ; one bringing a
bunch of onions in his hand, the other a
bundle of fishing lines, and both, like their
predecessors, unarmed. One of these also
was seized and detained as our prisoner, the
others fled on perceiving the boat's crew fire
upon their chief, and our second captive took

ment of their fortress, whence, had they but
continued in it, they might have .shot every
individual of our party before we could have
reached the foot of it, seemed to imply that
they had no idea of our landing being other-
wise meant than in friendship.

' ' All hands immediately divided into two
parties, and commenced a chase in pursuit of
the fugitives, when the double alarm was

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

441

raised that a body of armed natives had been
seen in the swamp below, and that an attack
had been made upon th(! boats. Roth were
true. The midshipman who had been left,
with a few men, in charge of the boats,
reported that he and the boat-keepers had
been fired upon from the cliff, while a strong
body of Xew Zealanders made a rush to get
possession of the boats, which they ransacked
and succeeded in emptying of every trans-
portable article, including clothes, haversacks,
etc., while he, deeming resistance useless,
and being unwilling to cause needless blood-
shed, drew off the men and made good a
retreat, leaving the boats in quiet possession
of the savages, who, could they have known
that these were all we had save one, might
very effectually have cut us off from even the
possibility of escape. The party of natives
having the woman and child in custody had
escaped past us as we entered their pa. They
were instantly pursued by Lieutenant Thomas,
but in vain, and on his coming up with
Captain Johnson on the height which overlooks
the beach where the boats had been plundered
no trace of a single native remained. A strong
picquet was planted here to guard against
future mischief, and the rest of the party
returned to the pa, where every individual
curiosity found full occupation in examining
the neat and curious huts of the poor outcast
inhabitants.

" ' There were only two entrances to the
Namu pa, and they might have been defended
by a dozen resolute individuals against a
company of soldiers. One of these entrances
being hardly perceptible from the outside,
while the ascent to the other was facilitated by
a notched stake of wood, which rested upon a
perpendicular cliff facing the beautiful running
stream, whereby the triangular rock on which
this pa was built is separated from the main-
land to the southward. | Here follows a long
and particular description of the pa, which I
omit. I The chief's house was readily distin-
guished by its si/e, ornaments, and situation.
It was twice as large as any other; five
grotes(|ue figures, rudely but elaborately
carved, adorned its front, which, being mistaken
by the soldiery for native gods, were torn down
and appropriated for fuel during the night.

" * In expectation of overtaking the party of
natives who ([uitted the pa at one end as we
entered at the other, Mr. McMurdo, .senior
mate of the Alligator, had been despatched in
charge of a few men. He returned in about
two hours' time with the intelligence that he
had romf" up with and nearly surprised a body

of fugitives, but was discovered by them before
he could secure any. The instant they
perceived his approach they fled with the
utmost precipitation, throwing away in their
flight potatoes, fishing-tackle, and other
articles with which they had originally
attempted to make off, but of which they now
sought to disencumber themselves in order to
facilitate their escape.

" 'The afternoon proved wet and comfort-
less, and the absence of everything like
employment left the men at liberty to explore
their new territory, and provide themselves
with lodgings for the night, every half-dozen
persons choosing for themselves a separate
habitation, of which there were plenty.

"'At daybreak on the following morning,
in consequence of a report made by John
Guard that he had fallen in with several huts
at a little distance, and his conjecture that any
natives who might be lingering in the neigh-
bourhood would have sought to them for
shelter from the inclemency of the weather
during the night that was past, four of the
officers. Lieutenant Thomas, Alex. Gunton,
Djke, and myself, set off with a party of blue-
jackets and marines to reconnoitre. The
morning was mild and the day-dawn beautiful.
After more than an hour's march from the pa,
we halted upon learning that a further march
of at least ten miles lay between us and any
of the native huts, and it was determined
therefore to return. Retracing their steps, our
party re-entered the pa, just as the morning
picquet returned, the officer of which announced
that the natives had been seen in considerable
numbers to the southward, and Captain
Johnson determined upon trying to obtain an
interview with them ; and accordingly, after
partaking of a standing breakfast, we .set off
for that purpose, escorted by the interpreter
and four seamen, who were selected in pre-
ferencs to soldiers, lest the natives should be
intimidated by the red coats of the latter.

" ' The native foot track led across a small
rivulet of delicious water ; but no appearance
of the natives wa.*? visible until we came to a
grove of trees, on rounding which, several
stragglers hove in sight, to disarm whom of
their fears, if any, the sailors were ordered
under cover, and Captain Johnson, the inter-
preter, and myself advanced towards them.
In a little while Mr. liattesby was sent forward
to confer with a grou[) of natives, after talking
to whom for some minute.s he was seen running
back towards us and away from them. L'pon
which I advanced and met the runaway,
fearing lest he should be cut off by a little body

442

THE EARLY HISTORY OF MEW ZEALAXD.

of men who were at this time hastening after
him. Ilavingjoined him I found he was flying
from his own fears, being alarmed at the
approach of other natives besides those with
whom he was conversing, and we returned
together to resume the conference with the
savages, several of whom, with their muskets
in their hands, occupied a small pass through
a second grove of trees, to the possession ot
which, from its earthen breastworks, they
seemed to attach considerable importance.

" ' The arms we had with us were a brace
of pistols and a sword, and we were met by
two New Zealanders, who advanced with their
firelocks in their hands, on seeing which Mr.
Battesby pointed his pistol at them and gave
them to understand that they must lay down
their muskets before he could suffer them to
come nearer his person. In reply, they
called to him to look at the pistol in my belt,
and signified that I ought to lay down that
weapon of mine if they were to dispose of
theirs, and, of course, upon being made
acquainted with so reasonable a verdict,
hoping by confidence to beget confidence, I
deposited the dreaded pistol in the grass at
my feet, and stepped forward with open hand
to salute them. At first, it was not a little
diverting to see the timidity with which they
were seized, but in a minute or two we were
excellent friends, shaking hands together
much more heartily than there was any need
to do, and shortly entered upon the subject
matter of debate between us, when they
informed us that " the woman " had been
removed toTeWaimate pa; laughed atthe idea
of our attacking that place as preposterous ;
accused us of deceiving and betraying them,
and said we had behaved " badly, with exceed-
ing badness, to Whiti," their wounded and
captive chief, who, they declared, had
been murdered by us, and was now, they
doubted not, quite dead, for the night
before they had seen his spirit pass over
their heads in a falling star, etc. Encouraged
by the sight of their companions' safety,
other natives now drew near and joined
in the conversation. Failing to convince
them that Whiti was yet alive, they could
not be persuaded that his freedom might
at any time be purchased by an exchange of
prisoners, and finding this impediment in the
way of an amicable adjustment of differences,
we were compelled to bring our conference to
a close ; but in doing so my companion again
exhibited his moral unfitness for the responsible
office to which he had been appointed by the
Sydney Government of interpreter. Turning

round to me, he asked, with the most perfect
simplicity of manner, " Shall I bounce them r "
" Bounce them," 1 replied ; " what do you
mean by that?" ".Shall I tell them a lie ':"
" Certainly not ; but pray what lie do you
propose to tell them?" "Why, that if they
don't promise to deliver up the women and
children, we shall set fire to the Namu pa."
Alas ! alas ! that would have been no lie, as
it afterwards proved, for upon that measure
the mind of him who commanded our party
was already made up.

" ' For the office of an interpreter between
parties who are or are likely to become
belligerent, moral honesty and personal and
moral courage are equally indispensable, for
where these are wanting each party is liable
to misunderstand and to be misunderstood ;
the disagreements between both are likely to
be multiplied, and the previous breach to be
widened beyond the limits of forbearance.
The absence of all three in the person chosen
to accompany us was abundantly certified by
the little incident now related, when coupled
with what took place between him and the
natives on a former occasion, and his conse-
quent incapacity for the office which he filled
placed beyond the possibility of doubt or
question.

" ' Having furnished Captain Johnson with
an account of our interview, that officer
proceeded again to Namu, for the purpose of
burning it to the ground. And accordingly,
immediately on his arrival there, fires were
kindled in every dwelling, and all the stockades
pulled down, and with other combustible
materials added to the flames. In less than
an hour after nothing was discernible of the
poor New Zealanders' town but blazing ruins
and burning embers, the officers and men
concerned in this work of destruction returning
on board as soon as it was accomplished,
where we found the captive chief in a cot,
suffering far less from his many wounds than
had at first been anticipated, and highly
gratified with the attentions he had received,
as well as satisfied that all the Alligator's
" rangatira," or officers, wholly disapproved
of the brutal outrage perpatrated upon him by
the master and crew of the whaleboat.

" ' In the afternoon the ship was found to
be drifting towards the shore, which, and there
not being a breath of wind, rendered it neces-
sary that she should anchor, when the anchor
was let go in fourteen fathoms. It was again
weighed at sunset, but only to be dropped
again in less than twenty minutes after ; and
it was past midnight before she was fairly at

THE EARl.y HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

443

sea, and entirely safe from the peril of ship-
wreck on a coast which, if not naturally
inhospitable, would in all likelihood have
proved so to us, from the character of our
recent intercourse with its inhabitants. Was
not the merciful interposition of Divine Provi-
dence on our behalf designed to reprove our
own unmercifulness towards others in the
transactions of the two previous days, and
ought it not to have engaged our mercy on
behalf of the New Zealanders in any subse-
quent dealings we might have with them :

" ' Xext morning we were running along
shore for Te Waimate, in from seven to ten
fathoms of water ; the appearance of the coast
was such as sailors call ironbound. At noon
the mountain bore N. by W., and we were
distant about five miles from Te Waimate Pa,
off which the water shoals suddenly from five
to four and three fathoms, with an uneven
rocky bottom. At 2 p.m., out boats for the
purpose of negotiating with the natives, who
were seen in crowds upon the neighbouring
heights, and swarming like bees upon the two
pas and along the sea-shore. Mrs. Guard and
her child were brought down to the beach by
her keepers, and was very distinctly seen from
the boats waving her hands to warn her
deliverers off, the policy of the savages
being, at this juncture, to seduce our men
to land and then to repay treachery with
treachery.

"'At 3 p.m. the boats returned, having landed
the native who first visited us from the Namu,
and had remained on board as fearless as at
the beginning throughout the melancholy
transactions at that place, and whose quiet
demeanour, apparent intelligence, and in-
teresting manners during his stay, had
engaged the goodwill of both officers and
men. In landing him thus freely, it was due
to the confidence he had reposed in us, while
the policy of the measure was obvious,
inasmuch as he would be able to testify to the
humane treatment finally experienced by
Whiti, and might also persuade his tribesmen
that we possessed the means of spreading
destruction along the coast, and of razing to
the ground all their defences.

"'At () p.m. another boat was sent in to
endeavour to learn the result of his liberation,
but the dashing of the surf and the roar of the
breakers between the boat and the beach
allowed not of any audible interchange of
words between them. It was evident, not-
withstanding, that some question was still
under discussion, for large numbers of natives
were assembled in circles, seated on the sand,

and apparently listening with attention to a
succession of orators.

"'The next morning at ten, two boats were
again despatched to confer with the natives.
In one of these was Whiti, whose anxiety to
be released lent him strength for the occasion,
while his wounds, sufficient to have killed
outright any man with a European constitu-
tion, appeared to occasion him comparatively
little inconvenience, beyond the weakness
incidental to excessive hemorrhage. This may
be accounted for by two facts in the character
of the natives of New Zealand, who have not
been contaminated by intercourse with Euro-
peans — their temperance in eating, and their
almost abstinence in drinking.

" ' Whiti, when the boat came within hear-
ing of his tribe on the beach, stood upon one
of the thwarts and harangued them for a few
minutes, whereupon they all set up a shout of
gratulation, and several waded through the
surf up to their mouths in water, hoping to
get near to the boat in which he was, but
failing to do so, deposited their female prisoner
and her infant in a canoe, launched it from the
shore, and brought them off alongside the
Alligator's gig. In a few minutes more they
were safe on board that ship, and under the
protection of His Majesty's pennant. She
was dressed in native costume, being com-
pletely enveloped from head to foot in two
superb mats, the largest and finest of the kind
I have ever seen. They were the parting
present of the tribe among whom she had
been sojourning. She was, however, bare-
footed, and awakened, very naturally, universal
sympathy by her appearance. Prom her own
lips I gathered the following particulars of
what had befallen her in the interval between
her removal from the Namu Pa and her
release at Te Waimate : —

" ' When the parties from the ship landed
at Te Namu, she was, as had been stated by
Whiti, at that place, and in custody of one
man alone, Waiariari, the principal chief of
the tribe, who, on seeing the firing from the
boat and the rapid advance of the English,
forced her out of the pa, rolled her down the
cliff, and then with the assistance of another
native who had lurked outside dragged her
along the northern bank of the river at a very
hurried pace until the evening, when they
reached a cluster of huts and hailed there for
the night. The following morning early they
all set off for Te Rangituapeka Pa, and
arrived there about ,s P-m. Under the
impression that the chief Whiti had been
killed, one of her companions snapped his

444

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

musket at her, but very providentially it
missed fire ; he then cocked it a second time,
and was about to fire, when she was endued
with presence of mind enough to lay her hand
upon the barrel and turn it aside, while she
rushed to Waiariari and clung to him, till his
repeated command not to kill the woman
extorted a reluctant obedience from his more
implacable subaltern, and the present danger
was accordingly averted. At one time it
appeared to herself a certainty that if Whiti
were really dead her life would be forfeited in
retaliation ; and the native female to whose
care her infant was committed declared that
in such a case, the infant, being left without a
mother, would be given up " for one of the
rivers to drink," that is, would be drowned.
With the exception of these threats, however,
they treated her as before, and of the treatment
she had all along e.Kperienced at their hands
her report was extremely favourable.

" ' In Te Namu Pa, for instance, the lodging
allotted to her was discovered at once by the
size of the door, the addition of a small window,
on the ledge of which was the soap she had
that day used, and inside her child's frocks
and her own stays. The door had been
enlarged purposely for her accommodation,
the window had been made in compliance
with her request, and a singular proof of
considerate kindness and deference to her
supposed delicacy of feeling was furnished in
the owner having caused the entrance and
window both to be secluded by a close paling
set up in front of the house which effectually
screened her from observation from without.

" ' The safe return from the ship of the native
whom we had the day before landed, with
intelligence of Whiti's safety and the assurance
that he would be given up instantly upon her
release, was welcomed with loud and long-
continued acclamations, and a very general
cry of — "Let the woman go! let the woman
go!" was preliminary to those three rounds of
applause which had been heard from the ship
the evening before, but not understood.

" ' The night before that, however, had been
spent in wailings and lamentations, reproach-
ful and recriminatory speeches. " What fools
we were not to cut up. their boats!" was
the cry of one party ; while the complaint of
the second was — " What fools we were
not to shoot them all as they stepped
on shore!" and had either of those measures
been resorted to, doubtless we should have
been seriously inconvenienced, even if we had
not been altogether cut off from every way of
escape. There were not less than six boats

drawn up on the beach at one time, all of
which might have been broken to pieces as
readily as they were plundered, for all the
opposition that would have been offered by
the boat-keepers ; while, had the New
Zealanders fired upon us before we commenced
marching towards Te Namu pa, it would
scarcely have been possible for the whole of
our party to reach it alive. Surely there was
a gracious and merciful Providence keeping
watch over us on that occasion, to whose
mercy and goodness alone it is o.ing that we
are now among the living, either to praise
Him who preserved us, or to continue unmind-
ful of His benefits, unthankful and unholy.

"'They passed the night of their tribesman's
arrival in a far happier mood. Forming them-
selves into widening circles, circle within circle,
and placing him in the centre, they made him
repeat again and again his tale of marvel,
drinking in greedily all he had to say, wliile
describing and expatiating on the many
wonders of the " war ship " — her five decks
and five hundred men, the daily sword and gun
exercise, with many other matters, all equally
exaggerated either by his fears or his fancy,
and not allowing him the respite of a single
lengthened pause without interrupting his
silence by loud vociferations of " Tcna korero,
toia korero " (Go on, go on ; talk away, talk
away).

" ' Captain Lambert had promised \\'hiti
that he was to be set at liberty upon the
receipt of this woman ; and notwithstanding
that another prisoner (the little boy] yet
remained to be delivered up, he judged as I
think any honest man, and much more any
man of honour, would have judged) that the
promise was binding upon him, and very
properly allowed the captive to go free. Yet
that was looked upon by some as an act of
uncalled-for leniency, and by others set down
as a piece of mawkish refinement, alike inex-
pedient and impolitic. Such men would
do well to reflect upon the noblest eulogy
pronounced upon that prince of modern orators
and statesmen, Edmund Burke, if, indeed, such
men possess minds capable of understanding
the excellence of any man who is, with him,
" too fond of the right to think of the expe-
dient." The right, in short, is always the
expedient, and, were it not that all men
have not faith, that would never be deemed
expedient to be done which, in the abstract,
it would not be right to do.

" ' Accordingly, Whiti had his wounds care-
fully dressed for the last time, received a supply
of trifling articles as farewell gifts, and was

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

445

rowed to the back of the surf, where a canoe
waited to carry him through it, into which he
stepped, and was straightway ])addled by
willing hands on shore. Jiefore quitting us
he had apparelled himself in some of his
various presents, putting on first a blanket ;
over that forcing on a shirt, and through both
contriving to humour his arms into a jacket,
this latter being so worn as to button behind
instead of before ; and having finished his
toilet, and completed his disguise by a Scot's
cap drawn over his eyes, escaped from our
custody as proud of his new plumage as any
beau just released from the more gentle hands
of some fashionable tailor. His friends were
impatient to greet him, and before he had
time to be landed they waded up to their necks
in water, surrounding the canoe, to meet and
rub noses with him, after which both parties
wept aloud, then sang and danced for joy.

" ' While the boats lay upon their oars,
several natives came through the surf with
trifling articles for barter, and gladly
exchanged as much line as in Sydney would
have cost from four to five shillings for a fig
of tobacco (then scarcely worth a penny! , and
at the same rate brought out their potatoes
for sale, in baskets weighing about twenty
pounds. This harmless traffic had no sooner
commenced than it was prohibited by the
officer commanding the boats, very unwisely,
it being one of the most evident means of
conciliating the natives, and thereby inducing
them to resign in peace their only remaining
prisoner. A little while after Mr. Battesby
cautioned Lieutenant Thomas to beware of
treachery, as he saw, or fancied he saw, move-
ments among the crowd on shore indicative of
hostility, upon which warning both boats
returned on board, leaving a little boy still
captive among the Taranaki tribe, who
hesitated to give him up, because, as they
alleged, his more immediate owner was at a
distance; promising, however, to convey a
message to him with our demand, and
appointing the afternoon for us to receive his
answer.

" ' At I p.m. the senior lieutf^nant again
approached the shore, but the boat in which
he was, had not lain long on her oars before a
ball whizzed over his head, discharged from
the musket of some one in the Waimate pa,
and he came back to the ship to report the
circumstance, which, with the war dance that
accompanied it, was deemed a signal of
defiance, and worthy of being summarily
avenged. The drum now beat to quarters,
both vessels edged towards the shore till they

touched bottom, and a furious cannonading
took place from both, the direful effects of
which it is impossible to estimate, seeing that
it continued for nearly three hours, and that
most of the shots told with fearful precision
upon the canoes floating in the river on one
side of the pa, or drawn up in the fosse on the
other, and upon the roofs of the houses in the
pa itself. When the firing began the natives
hoisted a white flag, but after some minutes
had elapsed lowered it again, and then after a
second pause re-hoisted it. Was that symbol
spread out as a flag of truce r Could it be
that those unhappy wretches meant by
displaying it to deprecate our further wrath r
None of us knew, few cared, and fewer still
were at the pains to inquire. It seemed as
though a signal, sufficient when used in the
warfare of civilized nations to command
instant respect, and an immediate cessation,
however temporary, of hostilities, was powerless
when shown by a savage people, though to
civilized enemies ; or as if when a civilized
power condescends to make war upon savages,
it is at liberty to throw off the restraints
imposed by civilized society upon nations as
well as individuals, even at seasons of greatest
license, and may become as utterly and
deplorably savage in its conduct as its
most savage neighbour. At one time a
tall, athletic native got upon a house top
and held up to our view with one hand
the little captive boy, while with the other he
repeatedly waved the white flag over his head.
In vain ! the work which was commenced in
anger was continued in sport, and it was
deemed too excellent a joke to demolish their
canoes and houses by firing at them as at a
mark for aught to be suffered to interrupt the
cruel play of men who, on this occasion,
proved themselves to be but children of a
larger growth in both size and wickedness.
Throughout this ostentatious and melancholy
parade of the power we possessed to do
mischief the unfortunate New Zealanders
displayed the utmost fearlessness, evincing no
apj)rehension of danger beyond that of sending
away their women and children ; but, on the
contrary, tracking with apparent eagerness
the flight of the shot, and having markeil
where they fell, running to and fro upon the
beach, exposed all the while to our fire, to pick
up the bails, thinking, perhaps, to melt them
down into bullets for their own muskets, wliich,
as if in mockery of our attempts to dislodgi*
them from their rocky abode, they would
occasionally fire at us in their turn ; but we
were very far out of reach of any power

i;k1

446

TJJi: EARLV insTORY OF NA'ir ZKALAND.

M IIIMIIilffliKIJH!.'' ) I ^P«V ---=w«^"' '

m
00

c-
o

ll/'

THE EAia.y HISTORY OF XEW /.EAI.AXn.

447

possessed by them to render us back evil for
evil, — and having- crushed all their canoes
that were in sight, wearied ourselves with
shooting at a rock, and wasted a large quantity
of ammunition with no beneficial result, stood
out to sea once more.

" ' The fatal bullet which had caused all the
above firing, in vindication of our insulted
flag, was very probably, according to New
Zealand custom, no indication of hostility at
all, but contrariwise, of friendship. It is their
usage to discharge their muskets in the air
when approaching as friends, and to reserve
their fire when advancing as enemies. Had
we not been strangers to this usage, or had we
any one on board who really understood their
customs, we should have judged differently of
the deed we were so hasty in avenging, and
might have acted differently in reference to it.
How superior the conduct of the New Zealand
savages to that of the British Christians — if I
may be allowed, for the sake of the antithesis,
to desecrate that sacred title by yielding it as
a name, not characteristic but recognised and
claimed by those of whom 1 am speaking.
The former beheld their chief kidnapped,
stabbed, struck, fired upon, carried into
captivity, and for aught they knew to the
contrary, murdered ; but they murdered not
the innocent woman and her two children in
revenge ; nay ! they did not even ill-treat her
for the injury done by her countrymen, on her
behalf! We — oh! that I could spread the
blush of burning shame that crimsons upon
my own cheek over the cheeks of all that read
this narration, at the dishonour done my

* Tlic illustr;ition on the opposite page, sliowiiig a
panoramic view ol the Hay ol Islands in iS;^;, was taken
at the time of the Kev. .S. Marsden's last visit to New
Zealand, and of H..M..S. Rattlesnake, Captain llobson.
The figures tjiven herewith correspond with those marked
on 'he view :-

Marsden Vale

KJ.

H.M..S. R.ittlesnake

Mission Church

20.

South Sea Whalers

Rev. H.Williams' Resi-

_.|

Kororarcka

dence

->».

Cape Brett

Rev. C. Bakers Resi-

^3-

Malowe (?)

dence

-'4-

Prep.irinjj I'ern Root

.Moinh of Orotu River

2.S-

Native I hits

Wailangi River

jf).

Woman Weavini,'

Jas. liusby's Residence

Mats

Wreck of the Brampton

-'7-

Tattooing

Kcrikeri

28.

Warriors

III.

Bay of Islands

21).

Huts of Slaves

1 1.

Moturoa

3"-

Mr. Mair's Residence

ij.

Tc Puna \- Rangchoua

.>••

Shore called Wycadde

'3-

Point Pocock

.I-'-

t'apt. Wright's Resi-

14.

Ninepin Kock

dence

15-

Rev. S. Marsden

}.^^

Ship Taking in Spars

1(1.

(iroups of N.itives

.>4-

('.apt. Clendon's Resi-

'7-

'IVipeka Point

dence

18.

P.iroa Hay

35-

War Canoes.

country by her children ! We heard, but felt
it not ; saw, but were struck not by it, as a
solitary musket ball whi/zed over our heads,
and in the pride of our indignation poured
down in reply a thunder-storm of shot —round,
grape, and canister — upon a town which, for
aught we knew, or felt, or cared, might have
contained scores, nay, hundreds, of women
and children. Oh ! shame, shame, shame !

" ' The three following days we were at
anchor in Port Hardy, of which Lieutenant
Wood had now time to complete the survey.
The ne.Kt day we weighed and made sail again
for Te Waimate pa, and at 1 1 a.m. on the day
after the gig was sent in to demand the child,
and the officers who went in her were invited
by the natives to land, but declined doing so,
and came back as they went. At 2 p.m.
another unsuccessful demand was made for
the child, a look-out being kept in the mean-
while for an easy landing-place, of which the
New Zealanders seemed fully aware, as they
brought the youngster down to the beach
opposite the pa, offering to give him up if the
boat would pull towards that place, but
refusing to do so after they had succeeded in
drawing her away from the spot at which
alone a safe landing could be effected in such
boats at the Alligator's.

" ' The next morning the boats were again
sent in at an early hour, but with no better
result than before. A message, however,
came off to the ship in one of them to the
effect that the holder of the child wanted to
come on board with him himself, and would
do so if any one of the officers would go on
shore in his stead, and remain there to await
his safe return. One of the natives also
visited us, unarmed and alone, professing to
belong to the Kapiti tribe, and after receiving
a present of some tobacco and other trifling
articles, was allowed to go back unmolested.
But Captain Lambert declined granting the
request of one of his oflicers to go on shore as
the chief had desired, thinking that such an
undertaking would be extremely perilous, and
fearing, as he said, to incur the responsibility
of allowing the individual in iiuestion to expose
himself to what Captain Lambert thought
would be certain and instant destruction.

" ' Nothing further occurred for several
hours, when upon an alarm ot " treachery !"
raised by the interpreter, the boats pulled on
board again, and the ship proceeded to sea,
the men in a state of excitement almost
bordering on madness, and everything
appearing as if the further prosecution of the
enterprise was to be abandoned. Towards the

448

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

evening, however, we again bore up for Te
Waimate, and the following day six officers
and one hundred and twelve men, including
sailors, soldiers, and marines, were landed
without opposition on a sandy beach, about
two miles to the south-east of Te Waimate Pa,
under a bold and lofty cliff. A small six-
pounder carronade, two boxes of ammunition,
and a quantity of round shot were taken
charge of by the sailors under the command
of Mr. McMurdo, and the first gig, carrying
a flag of truce, was sent to lie off the pa, to
aiiitisc the natives while our men were landing,
if not to prevail upon them to launch from
their shore the little captive who was
endangering their very existence as a tribe;
Lieutenant Clarke, R.M., marching off the
marines and some of the military to the right,
where, at the distance of about a hundred
yards the cliff terminates abruptly. It was
escaladed with comparative ease, the ascent
being aided by a contrivance of the natives for
facilitating their own passage up and down its
almost perpendicular face, consisting of two
plaited ropes suspended from strong stakes,
driven into crevices of the rock, and capable
of bearing the weight ot several persons at the
same time. The gun and ammunition followed
the soldiers up this height, but had not all
reached the top, when some of the natives
advanced to confer with us. These, to prevent
embarrassment during the landing of the few
remaining troops, were ordered to retire, on
peril of being fired at if they refused, but they
succeeded in making known, before obeying
the command, their desire to settle the affair
quietly, and to resign their prisoner forthwith,
in consequence of which intimation all hands
halted, the soldiers, etc., occupying two
heights, which rose like terraces one over the
other, and the sailors, with an officer and
interpreter, being very indiscreetly left below
to await the arrival of the promised prize.

" ' In a little time one New Zealander after
another seemed anxious to approach us, and
drew nearer and nearer by degrees, but always
at a stealthy pace. To meet such I went on
in front of our men, and succeeded m getting
near enough to communicate with them. One,
a fine fellow, six feet high and upwards, con-
sented to accompany me back ; he had no
musket in his hand, but, like several more of
his countrymen, had a cartouche bo.x slung
across his shoulder and concealed under his
mat. Subsequent events render it not impro-
bable that his firelock was at hand, concealed,
perhaps, behind some flax bush, in readiness
for use when needed, and it was remarkable

that at the several stages of his advance
towards me he stooped lower than the ordinary
stooping gait at which he and his fellows came
on, as if to lay something down out of their
hands. His tale corresponded with that of
his fellows below on the beach and contained
an assurance that the child would be presently
forthcoming, wherefore he forbade our fighting,
alleging as a reason — and was it not a sufficient
reason r — that his tribe had no wish at all to
fight us. While thus conversing with him,
through the medium of the pilot (who very
reluctantly interpreted his sentences, when he
found them altogether conciliatory, at the same
time that he expressed the most ferocious
hatred himself to the whole race of New
Zealanders , other natives acquired sufficient
confidence to join us, and all appeared
anxiously solicitous to avert hostilities, corro-
borating the statement that the child would
soon arrive, and at the same time signifying,
by a variety of gestures, that the occurrent
delay was occasioned by the preparations
necessary for his transfer being made decently
and in order.

" ' Suddenly the cry rose upon our ears that
the child was coming, upon which my New
Zealand friend drew me to the edge of the
cliff, whither all feet were now bending their
steps, and directed my notice to a procession
of about half-a-dozen armed natives, headed
by a very stately personage, who wore a white
feather in his head and a large and handsome
mat across his back, while the captive boy
appeared perfectly at his ease, seated astride
the chief's shoulders. Somewhat in the rear
followed our former prisoner, VVhiti, apparelled
in the dress he had taken with him from the
ship, and near him our two voluntary visitants.
The native who was with me hailed Whiti,
who looked up, and recognising me stopped
to " palaver," and was proceeding to do so
with considerable volubility, and in apparently
very high glee. But, impatient to have a
nearer view of the young object of all this
pomp and circumstance, I quitted the spot and
was hurrying along the cliff in order to
descend it, when I beheld the youngster in
one of the seamen's arms, and he running
away with him towards the turning of the
rock, as fast as his legs would carry him. In
the twinkling of an eye move, a firing com-
menced among the sailors on the beach, and
the sound and sight thereof being eagerly
caught by their companions in arms above,
in another moment it was succeeded by a
fire from the soldiers on the heights, which
ran like electricity along the ranks from man

Till-: EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAXl).

449

to man, and in utter breach of all faith, for
oiii' Hay of truce was Hying at the time, and in
as utter despite of all discipline, volley after
volley was poured down on the too credulous
and too confiding' people below, who fled along
the beach with the utmost precipitation, one
every now and then falling to the ground,
wounded or slain, while others crouched
down and sheltered themselves behind the
massive blocks of stone, which, happily for
them, lay scattered along that portion of the
beach by which alone they could hope to
escape from the fire of their enemies.

" ' While this cruel and bloody tragedy was
performing, J^nsign Wright, of His Majesty's
,50th, or Uueen's < )vvn Regiment, an amiable
young man and humane officer, hurried along
the line, breathless with haste, and crying to
the men at the top of his voice to cease firing.
For some time he was entirely disregarded,
and not only generally disobeyed, but in some
instances laughed at ; nor, until several dead
bodies were seen stretched upon the sands,
could the united efforts of himself and the
other officers put a stop to the frightful tide of
slaughter.

" ' Shortly after Captain Johnson joined us,
evidently suffering intense anguish of mind.
The firing from below had begun not only
without, but contrary to and in direct disobe-
dience of his express and positive orders that
the natives were to pass unmolested if they
gave up the child. Their prisoner they had
already given up. The parties to whom he
was consigned were effectually covered by
nearly a hundred soldiers above them. The
natives who brought him down were a scanty
and impotent few ; their muskets, as will be
hereafter seen, in all probability unloaded.
Xothing on the spot had occurred to provoke
this sanguinary outrage. Not one jot or tittle
of our demands, whether righteous or unrigh-
teous, remained to be ceded. Nothing can
justify so foul a deed of blood. And may God
of 1 1 is infinite mercy and goodness to the souls
of the perpetrators grant that hereafter some-
thing else may be found to account for it
besides an insatiate thirst for the lives of
others. And may we all lay it to heart, while
we shudder to look upon this affair in the light
of that law of love which says, " Thou shalt
do no murder ; " and while we exceedingly
fear for our fellow men, lest V)loodguiltiness
be chargeable against them, may we all —I,
whose painful task it is witli unflinching
fidelity to record these events, and my Christian
readers, upon whom 1 am obliged to inflict
the pain of perusing them — may we all lay it

to heart, that the guilt of the men is our guilt,
their sin our sin. " Whoso hateth his brother
is a murderer," and all mankind are brethren ;
and remembering this, " Let him that is
without sin cast the first stone."

" ' A cessation of firing at length took place,
and it was proposed to fall back on some spot
whence we might as speedily as possible re-
embark. But every circumstance only mili-
tated against the unhappy natives, one of
whom, either mistaking the pause in our fire,
or willing to avenge himself upon the invaders
of his country, discharged the contents of his
musket with so deliberate an aim that the ball
fell at our feet, whereupon every thought of
allowing the business to end without more
mischief was dismissed from the mind, and an
order to "advance" immediately given, and
obeyed with only too much alacrity, the
natives on the same height, whom we drove
before us, maintaining an irregular fire as
they retreated. In this skirmish some more
of the natives were wounded, and carried off
the field by their friends. A young woman
was also killed by a shot from one of the
advanced guard. Her corpse was tracked into
the bush, and found the following day by one
of the soldiers.

" ' Heavy rain falling, and being drifted into
our faces by a strong northerly wind, while
the overcast sky threatened a coming storm,
it was agreed to halt for the present in a
romantic glen, where there was a running
stream of water. The t^uestion was mooted,
whether to advance upon the pa, or fall back
upon some spot where the men might quietly
bivouac for the night, and be in readiness to
proceed in the morning. A majority of the
oflRcers carried it in favour of the advance,
and having abided the pelting of the storm,
the whole party prolonged their march without
meeting any further obstructions until they
arrived at the edge of a deep and seemingly
impassable ravine, which yawned from
beneath as if to devour them, and embedded a
river at the bottom, whose waters flowing
with great rapidity, and forcing their
impetuous way between large masses of rock,
occasioned several waterfalls, and added not a
little to the apparent difficulty of the pass,
over which it became necessary to transport,
not only the troops, but also the piece ot
ordnance and the boxes of ammunition.
Captain Johnson, when he came to the brink
and looked into the gulf before him, ])auseil in
despair of being able to eflect a passage, and
a last and final halt would have taken place,
but for the determination and energy of

450

77//: I.ARLV /[JSrOKV Ol' NF.W ZKALANIX

Mr. JMcAIurdo, through whose exertions
the task was tinally accomplished, and
in less than an hour the whole company
stood upon the opposite height, where the
natives had once formed an artificial ditch
by cutting through the earth and rock
beneath diagonally across to the edge of the
cliff fronting the sea, so as to insulate a large
triangular space, formerly the site of a pa,
though nothing now remains to indicate its
previous existence except a number of empty
pits and a breastwork of earth thrown up on
both sides of the ditch to impede the progress
of an enemy. The native name of this place
is Perakanui, and had the natives made a
stand against us here, and chosen the time for
doing so when the carronade was at the bottom
of the ravine, they might have disputed our
transit with success ; or, if finally compelled
to give way before men better armed,
accoutred, and disciplined than themselves,
they, in all probability, would have been
enabled to exact blood for blood, and life for
life.

" ' From Perakanui the distance to the
remaining pas did not exceed an English mile.
On the way to them we passed over patches of
cultivations, but neither railed nor fenced in.
Arrived opposite the two pas, Te Waimate
and Rangituapeka, a circumstance occurred
strikingly illustrative of the thoughtlessness
which characterises the mere soldier, and the
facility with which thoughtless minds may be
diverted from a tragic into a comic mood.
Having reached a part of the native foot
track whence both the above pas are com-
manded, preparations were making for the
carronade to commence operations, when to
the general surprise of the officers, the men ran
away in a variety of directions, shouting,
laughing, and hallooing, and firing as if at
random, to the great danger of one another.
Upon inquiry it turned out that one of them
had started a pig, and that in the eagerness
of their desire to hunt down the unoffending
beast, they were forgetting everything besides
— gun, pas, New Zealanders, and their own
safety, as well as the duty in which they were
engaged. It did not, however, require much
exertion to restore them to order. Meanwhile
I had gone forward to join Lieutenant (xunton,
who headed the advanced picquet, and upon
whom a firing had just opened from the farthest
pa, supported with considerable spirit by a
body of natives concealed in the brushwood
below, or thinly scattered among the fiax,
which in some j^laces grew to upwards of six
feet high. In the hurry of returning their fire

one of the soldiers exploded a small quantity
of gunpowder and injured the palm of his
hand. The picture from this spot was beauti-
ful in the extreme. We stood upon the higher
of two terraces, having the sea on our left
hand and Mount Egmont on the right ; in
front of us a deep fosse surrounding the Wai-
mate Rock, on the top of which the thickly-built
town lay fully exposed to our view ; beyond
this a deep ravine, covered with umbrageous
woods, yielded a channel for the fiowing
waters of a small but lovely river to wend
their way to the sea-side, widening as they
went, and flowing at last between the two
pas ; the Rangituapeka rising above the
further bank of that river like some proud
tower or citadel, and frowning " defiance
proud and lofty scorn " upon our approach ;
its summit sloping towards Te Waimate,
which it also overlooks, afforded us a complete
insight into the arrangement of the village
which occupied it, a village so picturesque as
a whole, and so beautiful in all its particulars,
that one wish arose in almost every mind at
the same time, and that wish was to have
spared it from the impending destruction.

" ' The last person to abdicate that pa was
one whose gallant bearing elicited com-
mendation even from those who were most
loth to bestow praise in aught pertaining
either to the country or people of New
Zealand. This man first fired at the strangers
from the top of the pa, then although a dozen
balls fell close to him almost immediately
after, he began stately and slowly to descend
along its many terraces, facing his antagonists
the while, then stooped down, loaded his
gun, and fired again. A second attempt to
dislodge the single opponent of a hundred
foes was made by nearly all hands ; but the
smoke of their fire had no sooner blown past
than he was seen continuing his seemingly
reluctant descent to another point, where he a
third time stopped to reload, and slightly
bending his body to the task, repeated his
fire; then, amid a third volley from his numer-
ous assailants, and while grape shot and
canister from the carronade rained upon his
path like hail and knocked up the very dust
of his home about his heel, pursued his down-
ward path as if advancing to meet and brave
his opponents, and, nothing daunted, fired
again, and again, and again, and each time so
nicely calculating his distance from us that his
e\ery shot passed through the midst of our
little band.

" ' The chief of Rangituapeka Pa was iden-
tical with the chief of Te Namu, both those

Tir/: i:ji<r.)- insroRV or new 7.i:.\L.\xn

451

pas belonging to the Xgatiruanui tribe. Xow
Waiariari was the last to leave the latter place,
as our hero, whose tale I have just told, was
the last to leave the former. Was this man
himself the chief now mentioned " and, if so,
does it pertain to the condition of chieftainship
to be the last in fight r Or was the noble
conduct related above ascribable only to
individual heroism and loftiness of character
in the person merely of the dauntless Waiariari,
with whose departure and I rejoice in being
able to add that he effected his escape in safety,
walking over the hill at the same steady pace
as he had come down from the top of his rock,
and finally disappearing altogether, the last of
his tribe and noblest of his race', it became
evident that no one remained behind to dispute
with us the possession of either place, and,
accordingly, the seamen crossed the fosse and
escalading the southern side of Te Waimate,
hoisted the English ensign there in token to
the ship of the complete success of the under-
taking. The signal was soon made out by
those on board and answered with a salute of
two guns, which compliment was returned by
double that number from the shore. And in
a few minutes after the neighbouring pa was
entered by (junton and his party.

" ' In quiet possession of both places, ample
leisure was afforded us to examine them
thoroughly, and so far as that examination
afforded us with materials for reflection, to
reflect upon the character and pursuits of the
previous inhabitants as indicated thereby.
Te Waimate itself was built upon an insular
rock, not unlike Te Xamu in its general form,
but larger, loftier, and more difticult of access.
It was e.xcessively crowded with huts, these
being generally disposed in sijuares, but
occasionally so ranged as to form long narrow
streets. (Jf these huts there were nearly two
hundred standing when we entered the pa,
varying however in their form, as it was evident
they varied in their uses. In the samples they
afforded of the domestic architecture of the
New Zealanders, there was little remarkable
when contrasted with the similar edifices of
the northern tribes, e.xcept that they appeared
to have been constructed with more nicety and
carefulness, and with great attention to beauty
of appearance. The interior of many of these
houses was beautifully and even elegantly
fitted, the walls, as it were, wainscotted with
a row of cane running round the whole room,
and divided horizontally into square com-
partments by ligatures of carefully twisted
and plaited grass, crossing at regular distances
four smoothed and polished stanchions ; these

again sustaining a frame- work, from which
four arches sprang, to support the ridge-pole
at the top, it being upheld also by three
pillars, in the shape of which the first dawning
of architectural embellishment is seen, they
being handsomely formed and decorated with
comparatively chaste carving. Rows of cane,
ranged in parallel lengths, filled up the inter-
stices between those arches. A carpet, or
perhaps I ought rather to say a bed, of dried
fern leaf was carefully spread over every floor.
And a small hollow, scooped out of the ground
midway between the door and the centre
pillar of the room, and carefully walled in and
bottomed with smooth oval stones, served for
a fire-place, the fuel for which hung from one
of the beams or rafters, carefully tabooed by
the owner of the house for his own peculiar
use.'

" Dr. Marshall then goes on to describe
minutely the other kinds of houses, and their
varied contents — food, weapons, garments,
utensils, husbandry implements, etc., etc. —
taking up several pages, which, though
interesting and valuable as a record of what
those people were, I omit.

" ' Horrid at best is the art and practice of
war, from its beginning to its close, and
destructive alike of the property, interests,
happiness, and lives of those whose feet are
entangled therein ; while, if sorrow may have
place in the habitations of the blessed, if the
angels in heaven know what it is to weep, the
sight and hearing of what passes in the camp
of even a civilized people would cause sorrow
to find an entrance even there, and draw forth
rivers of tears even from them. " More
dreadful, " said Captain Johnson to me, in the
course of a conversation between us at this
time, " more dreadful is the condition of that
country which is the seat of war than would be
the case of a land devastated by plague,
pestilence; or famine." A K^stimony not the
less remarkable, because voluntarily liorne by
an officer who had served many years in the
Peninsula, viz., in Spain and Portugal under
Wellington and against Napoleon, and shared
in most of the battles fought there during the
last war. Xor the less valuable, because
confirmatory, without designing to l)e so, of
the wisdom of Daviils choice in preferring to
fall into the hands of Jehovah, and to have the
kingdom plagued with three days of pestilence,
or even exhausted by seven years of famine,
rather than flee three months before the fare
of his enemies, while they pursued after him.
May the choice of David hv. that of every one
whose trust is in (iod, and whose hope the

452

rirr. i: \h'i )- nisrouv or naii' /./: u i\/h

J,ord is. "Let us fall into the hands of the
Lord, for His mercies are many, and let me
not fall into the hands of man ! "

" ' Lxtremes, as it has been proverbially
expressed, meet. And in the art of war, and
the military ardour to which military glory
gives birth, we have the proverb wofully
illustrated. The two extremes of society, its
savage and its civilized states, meet at this one
point — the military profession is the most
honoured, and military success best rewarded
in both.

" For in those days mi<ihl only shall be admired,
And valour and heroic virtue call'd.
To overcome in battle, and subdue
Nations, and bring home spoils, with infinite
Manslaughter, shall be held the highest pitch
Of human glory ; and for glory done
Of triumph, to be styled great conquerors,
Patrons of mankind, gods, and sons of gods !
Destroyers rightlier call'd, and plagues of men.
Thus fame shall be achieved, renown on earth ;
And what most merits fame, in silence hid." — Milton.

" ' To return. Before the evening had closed
we were visited by Lieutenant Thomas and
Mr. Dayman, midshipman, but the place
chosen by them to land at was such that in
doing so the boat stove, and they and the
crew had to remain on shore. Several fires
were lighted in different quarters of the pa for
cooking, to the no small risk of all our lives ;
and accordingly, while the officers were con-
versing together in one of the huts, an alarm
of fire was heard, and on looking out flames
were seen issuing from more than one of the
houses, and soon upwards of a dozen caught
the blaze and threatened speedy destruction
to all adjoining. Providentially, most provi-
dentially, the wind blew from the tjuarter most
favourable for the preservation of the greater
number of houses. An occasional explosion
told of the destruction of small quantities of
gunpowder, but the arms and ammunition
generally were saved from the devouring
elements, of whose ravages we all stood in
fearful anticipation for some hours : nor was
it without cause that we thus feared. Mad the
wind varied never so little the flames must
have fed upon the houses of reeds to windward,
and in that case the escape of every one now
in the pa would have been but little short of a
miracle. The whole ground being strewed
with combustibles would have become heated
like the bed of a furnace, and being every-
where undermined by a countless number of
pits must have given way beneath our feet,
and might have buried us in the hot ashes of
the burning town. Or to avoid this peril we
must have withdrawn from the pa, but how

was a retreat to be effected r A great gulf
yawned on every side ; two only paths offered
by which to descend the precipice, on either
hand one : these led along a narrow ledge of
rock with a smooth perpendicular crag several
feet high above and below ; a false step in
descending either must have led to the fall of
him whose foot so erred, to be inevitably
dashed to pieces upon the rocky bottom at the
base of the pa. As it was, however, the
mischief spread not beyond the destruction
of a few huts, while no accident occurred to
ourselves besides the loss of a couple of
firelocks and a few boxes of cartridges. Thus
mercifully did our gracious God preserve us
from destruction by fire, even at the very
moment when the orders which had come
ashore in the gig to burn both pas was the
subject of conversation, as if to entreat us, in
the stead of hundreds of our fellow-creatures
— including men, women and children, young
and old, aged and infirm — to spare them a
lodging, and not devote them to utter ruin and
starvation by the consumption of all their
stores of provisions, etc. But the lesson was
read to us in vain, and the danger once over,
our deliverance, though manifest, might
almost seem to have passed unheeded, for the
song of merriment mingled again with the
execrations of folly and the filthy conversation
of the wicked. The night passed over and the
morning dawned with hardly a perceptible
change in the current of men's thoughts. " O
my soul, come not thou into their secret !
Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; and
their wrath, for it was cruel."

" ' The next morning many an anxious eye
was turned to the sea, but the surf along the
shore was too high to admit of the troops
being embarked. And here again we saw the
peculiar advantage possessed by the corps of
marines over any other body of troops, in the
possession of a pair of sea legs, by which
expression any sailor will understand me to
mean legs accustomed to stand equally sure
upon the rocking sea as upon the solid land.
The blue-jackets and marines of our party
would have seen no difficulty in the breaking
billows outside but what might easily be
surmounted. The soldiers, on the other hand,
would have fallen, arms and all, into the sea,
in their clumsy attempts to gain the boats,
and nothing, therefore, remained for us but to
wait the ocean's leisure before we could look
to depart in peace from a shore on which we
had landed only to make war.

" ' Having retired from the crowd to
commune with my own heart, I seated myself

THK EARI.V HISTORi' OF XEW ZEALAND.

453

on the brow of a rock overhanging the sea.
Jhere, while wrapt in meditation, I could see
the Alligator miss stays on the very edge of a
shoal, which runs out to a considerable
distance, and for some minutes feared lest she
had run aground, but she wore off and so a
second time escaped being wrecked on this
coast. As she again stood off to sea, I
descended from my observatory, and visited
the Rangituapeka Fa, in which (iunton and
his detachment had passed the night.

" ' This pa was the strongest of the three
that had fallen into our hands, being built at
the extremity of a peninsula commanding Te
Wai mate and all the neighbouring country;
but, on account of its great inclination towards
the point at which it terminates, commanded in
its turn by both. Like its fellows, it occupies
a high, rocky, and triangular-shaped position,
having a perpendicular face to the sea, and
two very precipitous land faces. It appeared
to be of more recent date than the others, and
was certainly far more beautiful. \i its forti-
fications were not so elaborately constructed
as those at Te Namu, the advantages it derived
from natural causes were much greater. The
space occupied by it was detached from the
high land adjoining by the manual labour of
the natives, who had hewed off the solid rock
at a part where it was narrowest to the depth
of several feet, and scarped it away on the
land side to a still greater depth, and smoothed
and edged the ridge at top so as to form
a saddle between the country and the town
which none but a madman would attempt to
cross. The slope from the top of the pa to
where it faces le Waimate is considerable,
but this only served to call forth the ingenuity
of the natives, whose several enclosures,
divided from one another by various kinds of
fence, occupy as many terraces, the effect of
which from without was singularly pleasing;
and a visitor to the interior could not fail of
deriving gratihcation from the freshness of
the objects surrounding him and the ingenuity
they betokened on the i)art of the inhabitants.

" ' In the afternoon the preserved mummi-
hed j head of some ill-fated European was
found in the trench at the back of Te Waimate,
where it was supposed to have been thrown by
the natives in their flight. The complexion
was changed, but the features and hair
remained unaltered. But, strange to say,
neither duard nor his wife nor any of his
crew could recognise the face as that of
one of their former companions. The sight
of this head again stirred up their worst
passions in some of the soldiers, and in the

course of the day one of them who had
straggled without leave and against orders,
Drought in the head of a New Zealander,
which he had detached from the trunk
to which it belonged, being that of a chief
whose corpse had been left on the beach
where he was shot, boasting at the same time
of the manner in which he had mangled what
remained of the lifeless carcase. One of the
marines buried this head, but it was dug up
again by others, kicked to and fro like a
football, and finally precipitated over a cliff
among the rocks below, whence Lieutenants
Clarke and Gunton and myself removed it to
another place, when we buried it under a large
rock, and heaped over it a cairn of stones.
The dead warrior had been found stretched
across the beach, with his head to the rocks,
his feet to the sea, his back to the ground, and
his face to the sky ; a musket that was neither
loaded nor had been hred, clenched so firmly
in his hand, that the ruffian mentioned above
had to cut off the thumb of that hand before
he could release the firelock from its grasp.
From a little bag hung round his neck a brooch
was taken, which, it is feared, identified him
with the chief by whom the child had been
adopted and treated with every imaginable
kindness in his limited power to bestow ! In
this case which was the traitor, and which the
betrayed r '

" Here follows an elegy of twenty-five verses
composed by Dr. Marshall on this mournful
occasion, in which he represents the dying
chief as giving vent to his feelings and com-
forting himself with the thoughts of what
would assuredly happen in years to come.
' N'engeance is mine, I will repay,' saith the
great Judge of all. The poetry of the piece
is of no mean standard, but I omit it as it is
too long.

" ' T he next day we were detained on shore
still by the surf. Having strolled along the
beach for the purpose of sketching the ravine
where we had passed in from the fall below,
I found reason when there to be thankful that
so few lives (comparatively had been sacrificed.
Lor the path from the beach at this spot had
attracted the notice of an oflicer while disem-
barking, who pointed it out as a likely road
to the native towns ; but this suggestion was
unheeded at the time, and hence the subse-
iiuently slow and often impeded progress of
the whole party. Had we turned to the left
instead of the right and made for this pass
instead of for the cliff much time and no little
labour would have been saved, but many more
lives might, and in all probability would

454

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

have been lost. For it is scarcely to be
supposed that, within the span which might
have sufficed to conduct us to the height
commanding both pas Waimate and Rangi-
tuapeka , they would have been so entirely
deserted as the\' afterwards were. Six jiersons
are thought to have been slain outright here,
as it did happen ; six score might have fallen
in the case thus mercifully prevented.

" ' The next morning the signal was at last
made to the Alligator that the boats might
approach the shore with safety, and they were
accordingly sent in to convey the party olf to
their respective vessels ; but before quitting
the shore the flames were kindled in both pas,
and every house having been separately fired,
the whole were speedily consumed. The
embarkation took up some time, but was
effected, happily without an accident. A part)'
of marines, occupying the height above the
beach, covered the boats, and except a solitary
straggler, visible here and there in the
distance, none of the natives came in sight to
witness our departure. Three seamen, having
loitered behmd to fetch away some baskets of
potatoes from the foot of the Waimate Pa,
surprised a like number of the Xew Zealanders,
who, deeming their enemy gone, had returned
to survey the blazing ruins of their former
home. (Jne of the sailors hred at them, which
so terrified the wretched creatures that they
leaped from a height of nearly twenty feet
into the neighbouring ditch and made their
escape.

" ' Having yesterday received every one on
board, sail was made upon the ship and a
course steered for Entry Island, where we
came to an anchor at nine this morning
in fifteen fathoms. A low tongue of
land runs out a considerable way, forming
a natural pier. On this a native village
has been built, and hauled up on the
beach were numerous large canoes. The
opposite shore was literally covered with canoes
and huts, thereby warranting the belief that
the tribe to which it belongs must be exceed-
ingly numerous. Several of the natives came
off to the vessel, and among others, Ropera
!Te Rauparaha , the principal chief, who
expressed himself well pleased when told of
what we had done to the natives elsewhere ;
but at the same time disappointed that the
number of killed was so small. He took care,
likewise, to inquire why none ot the dead
bodies had been brought down for him to eat,
and announced his intention to pay the Tara-
naki tribe a speedy visit for the purpose of
fighting them. His appearance, conduct and

character were altogether those of a complete
savage ; but his treatment of Europeans is
described as uniformly good, and such as to
encourage the resort of shipping to his place
of abode. An Englishman has resided on the
island for several years past as the agent of a
mercantile house in Sydney and his report of
the usage received by him at the hands of
Ropera is satisfactory. Covetousness appears
to be that chief's besetting sin, and the indul-
gence of it his aim in all he does. If anyone
accosted him while on board he immediately
made a demand for muskets, blankets, pipes,
and if denied all these, tobacco. He is said
to be both a warrior and a conqueror, and to
have made repeated and successful attacks
upon the inhabitants of the Middle Island,
multitudes of whom he has subjected to his
yoke. Some of the natives here wore convict
clothing, such as is used at the penal settle-
ment at Norfolk Island, whence, on various
occasions, the felons confined there have
managed to escape in boats. Have these men
escaped hither, and if so, what has become of
them :

" ' We only remained a few hours at Entry
Island. On leaving it we ran through Cook
Strait, passing several places named by him,'
and experiencing variable winds and unsettled
weather during our run of twelve days, we
arrived in the Bay of Islands and came to off
Kororareka, all hands on board glad to see
the well-known place again. Every nook and
corner, bay and islet, rock and promontory of
this vast harbour seemed to welcome us with
a smile, and were truly welcomed by us. But
the pleasure of being once more at anchor at
a place fondly familiar to us all, after a most
weary cruise, was not a little embittered by the
uncertainty attending the Isabella's fate, that
schooner having parted company from us in a
gale of wind two nights since, when both vessels
were on a lee-shore, and only darkness brooded
over the deep. We had not, however, very
long to wait and watch, for near midnight on
the second night after our arrival the bright
glare of a burning blue-light from some vessel
entering the inner harbour told us of the
Isabella's arrival, which was immediately
responded to by a gun from the Alligator.

'"We remained here at anchor six days, when
the order for sailing was unexpectedly given.
One reason assigned for sailing .so hurriedly
was the existence of mutiny among the
soldiers of the 50th Regiment, who had pro-
cured a quantity of spirits from the dealers at
Kororareka, where one of them knocked down
a midshipman of the Alligator who was on

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

455

duty. Some of the men were afterwards
brought to a court martial at Sydney, but the
result had not transpired before we sailed
thence. Ihe men who formed that detach-
ment were certainly as ill-disciplined a body
as 1 had ever done duty with, but much may
be said in extenuation of this. Most of them
had arrived in small separate parties within
the current year from England, and only a
few had been any time in the army, fewer still
with their regiment at home. Ihe whole
company had hardly been completed at
.Sydney when ordered on the expedition to
Cape Egmont, and were just landed there
when summoned to re-embark. On board the
schooner it would have required talents for
command of the first order to subject them to
strict discipline, and after two months at sea,
during which they were subject to many
privations, it can be no matter of surprise,
however much of regret, that they fell before
the temptation, and, under the maddening
effects of strong drink, forgot they were
soldiers, having previously forgotten that they
were mot.

" ' In the preceding narrative I have en-
deavoured to relate events in the exact order
of their occurrence, leaving facts to speak
for themsehes, and principally solicitous of
putting true facts on record, for all facts are
not true, seeing that some things are said to
be facts that never had any existence at all,
except in the imagination of the narrator, or
in the credulity of the retailer. And some
facts are so stated, as to be what Dr. ('ullen
calls false facts, either by the omission ot
something that happened, which, if added,
would alter their character, or by the addition
of something that never happened, which
from being added to that which did happen,
changes truth into falsehood ; the one pro-
ducing the effect of wrong perspective, the
other of faulty colouring or distortive carica-
ture. To the truth of the facts as stated in my
narration, so far as they fell under my own
observation, the publicity which I now give to
them pledges me both as an officer and a
gentleman, and much more as a Christian.
I'or the correctness of any opinions interwoven
with those facts I do not pledge myself ; my
Headers will be competent to detect any
fallacies in my reasoning, and need not yield
themselves to my judgment, although they
will in justice and courtesy rely upon my
testimony until it bo contradicted.

" ' In reviewing the whole affair, it is im-
possible, however, to close one's eye upon
the errors of judgment which attended our

expedition, any more than upon the complete
success by which its operations were rewarded.

" ' The first question which obtrudes itself
is obviously this : Why was His Majesty's
ship Alligator, assisted by a detachment of
soldiers, sent to New Zealand to act at all
against the natives, without reference to, or
the counsel of, His Majesty's accredited
representative in that country f And this, too,
in the teeth of the Secretary of State's recent
official letter to the chiefs, introducing Mr.
Busby, concerning whom Eord (joderich writes
thus to them ; " In order to afford better
protection to all classes, both natives of the
Islands ot New Zealand and British subjects
who may proceed thither, or be already
established there for purposes of trade, the
King has sent the bearer of this letter, James
Busby, Esq., to reside amongst you as His
Majesty's Resident, whose duties will be to
investigate all complaints which maybe made
to him, etc."

" ' Again, it cannot fail to be matter of deep
surprise, as it ought ever to be a subject of
sincere regret, that the expedition when sent
was so inadequately provided with interpreters.
Mr. Battesby's only knowledge of the tongue
in which he was appointed to communicate on
a question of life and death had been acquired
on Kororareka Beach | now Russell, Bay of
Islands). While his qualifications for the
delicate office of an interpreter, both moral and
literary, had been obtained while filling the
somewhat different situation of a retail spirit
seller and marker of billiards at the same place.

" ' Thirdly, having a Resident in their
country, having provided the people with a
flag, having paid national honours to that flag
as the standard of an independent nation,
albeit a nation of savages, ought we not, in
our national capacity, to have had respect to
the laws and usages of the New Zealanders,
and prior to making a peremptory demand for
the release of their, it m'ght be, lawful
prisoners, and that too without the ransom
they affirmed themselves entitled to a demand
becoming well our power, but of ver}- doubtful
propriety if taken in connection with our right
to make it, and to make it, too, at the point of
the bayonet , ought not some negotiation to
have been entered into, some inquiry to have
been made as to the right of those natives,
agreeably to their own laws, to demand such
ransom even when too weak to enforce its
payment r

To ii'.c it

' O, it is excclleiil
, Ih, b
a ^iaiit." - .Shnhy/ii'iiri,

To have a giant's strength, but it is tyrannous
it like

456

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

" ' The British Resident ought to have
been applied to to become the organ of
communication between the Government of
New South Wales and the New Zealanders
at Cape Egmont. A competent interpreter
of unimpeachable veracity might have been
obtained either from the Church Mission, in
Mr. Busby's own immediate neighbourhood,
Paihia, or from the settlement of the Wesleyan
Mission at Hokianga ; and, if not for the
ungracious, undutiful, and hardly loyal pur-
pose of acting under the King's authority in
direct contradiction of the King's word
pledged to the chiefs of New Zealand, a
purpose which I am far from attributing to the
Colonial Government of New South Wales,
it is difficult to understand whv there was
nothing like inquiry or preliminary negotia-
tion — unless the c.x parte statement of John
Guard be inquiry — respecting the particulars
attending the loss of the Harriet, seeing
that such inquiry might have elicited some
truth necessary to be known, and that such
negotiation might have placed any ulterior
proceedings, however severe, upon the sure
basis of justice and moderation.

" ' Of the errors committed in the execution
of the affair I have occasionally made mention
in the course of my narrative. They consisted
mainly in exacting too much from the natives,
and yielding too little : in acting rather
according to momentary impulses than upon
a set of fixed principles ; in treating the New
Zealanders as savages, and forgetting that
they were, notwithstanding, men ; in inflicting
wrong upon them, and making no reparation ;
while suffering neither actual nor imaginary
wrong from them, without inflicting summary
vengeance. In hazarding which opinion I put
out of the question altogether the private and
unofficial, though grievous injuries done to
Whiti at Te Namu, to the natives when the
firing first commenced, and to the dead body
of the chief whose head was so inhumanly
converted into a tennis ball for the sport of
private soldiers, and refer only to the public
acts of public men, acting in a public capacity,
which are and ought always to be public
property. Looking to those acts it is impossible
not to censure the breach of faith at Moturoa,
the refusing to give the natives what they had
been promised for a very essential benefit
conferred ; to the forcible seizure of Whiti,
and the imprudence of committing him to the
custody of bitter personal enemies ; to the
savage cannonading of two villages, crowded
with a mixed multitude of men, women, and
children ; and to the gratuitous and crowning

I cruelty of burning the habitations, destroying
the defences, and consuming the provisions
and fuel laid by in store for many coming
months, of upwards of a thousand miserable
wretches ; and that, in the case of the last two
towns that were burnt, after resistance had
ceased, and, forsooth ! /'((V?//,v^ merely resistance
had been offered at all by an independent
people to an unwarranted attack upon their
lives and properties ; and, moreover, after
every object proposed by the expedition in the
New South Wales Council itself had been
fully accomplished, and without injury of any
sort to us, and almost without accident of any
kind.

" ' What effect the operations previously
detailed may have upon the subsequent
relations of the two tribes so severely
punished, or upon the future intercourse of
Europeans with the coast on which we made
such hostile descents ; whether the tribes in
the neighbourhood of the Taranaki and
Ngatiruanui people will come down upon
them in their crippled and houseless condi-
tion, war with, and enslave, or destroy them
altogether ; or whether they may be able to
strengthen their weakness by a defensive
alliance with some of their neighbours, time
alone can discover, and time will certainly tell.
It is greatly to be feared that the former will
be the case, for they possess powerful and
hitherto implacable enemies in the Kapiti
Entry Island) and Waikato tribes, whose
aggressions in times past they have hardly
been able to repel, and by whom they are in
present peril of being cut off, unless, indeed,
they should find time, before the return of their
ancient foes, to reconstruct their overthrown
fortresses and rebuild their demolished towns,
when it is thought they may be able to
recruit their numbers by a junction with the
Ngatiawa tribe who have recently sustained
an assault from the Waikato natives. As
regards their future visitors from the Aus-
tralian colonies, woe to the crew of any vessel
hereafter to be shipwrecked on their coast.
Even fools are taught by experience, and
however ignorant the New Zealanders may be,
they are certainly no fools. The experience
they have acquired by our recent visit may
teach them that if Europeans fall into their
hands it is not consistent with their own
safety that any should escape alive to complain
of ill-usage, and bring down upon them an
armed force, compounded of naval and
military men, from New South Wales. It
remains to be seen whether they will be
content to wait till the winds and waves

THE EARl.y inSTORV OF XEW ZEALAXD.

457

convey victims to their shore tor slaughter, or
whether they will not rather choose to wreak
speedy vengeance upon the crew of the first
vessel that may venture near to trade with
them." '

Mr. Colenso continues : —
" Thus far Dr. Marshall, whose own words,
without addition or alteration, I have uniformly
quoted, although 1 have in a few places
omitted largely, as already mentioned.
As may easily be supposed, Dr. Marshall,
writing too at a time when so little of a reliable
nature was known of the Xew Zealanders, gives
very much of other information respecting
them that is both truthful and interesting,
which he also supplements with many sound
and useful remarks ; but such are far too
extensive for introduction here. Nevertheless,
from his concluding remarks 1 make the
following extracts, i , because they are so
truthful, and so faithfully and eloquently
written ; ' i) because I myself, after a long
e.\perience in Xew Zealand, fully agree with
Dr. Marshall in them, and therefore add my
testimony to them ; and {},, because those
words — written more than fiftyyears ago — were
but th(! i)rologue. as it were, to the sad and
thrilling tragedy which has ever since been
daily acting here in New Zealand.

" Dr. Marshall says : ' Navigation, com-
merce, and trade brought their influences
early into operation in this savage country,
and were thus trying an experiment upon the
minds of the New Zealanders. To the aston-
ishment of those who were for civilisation to
be the forerunner of evangelisation, navigation
did no more for New Zealand than it had done
for all the world beside, namely, make known
its situation and extent to the civilised nations
of the earth, and open the way for commerce
to improve upon the discovery. Commerce
was not slow to follow in the way thus opened
to her, and the spacious harbours of New
Zealand enabled her shipping to prosecute
the pursuit of wealth with a widening' prospect
of success, by enabling them to make more
strenuous efforts, and to continue them longer,
in seas so remote from I'.urope. Hut, beyond
thinning the forests of its stately inhabitants,
and propagating among the natives a filthy
and terrible disease, commerce, while return-
ing enriched herself from the ports of New
Zealand, left the country unimproved by her
visitations, and its aboriginal tenantry not a
little injured by her importations.

"'If navigation only ascertained for these
islands their geographical positions, the
utmost that commerce can be saiil to have

done, is the discovery of their value, and the
partial development of their resources, with a
display of which to invite trade to add to her
inventory the productions of the soil of New
Zealand. Trade, never indolent when wealth
was the sure reward of industry, landed with
her wares among a people of savages ; she
brought them muskets and gunpowder because
they delighted in war; she sold them tobacco
and gin because from the use made of these
articles by their visitors, they esteemed them
luxuries, and partook of them till they became
necessaries. For the former she received in
exchange the heads of murdered men ; for the
latter she obtained lands and forests, and ilax,
the last an article of considerable value every-
where but in New Zealand. But trade was too
busily employed in taking care of herself to
care for the natives by whose property she
flouri.shed and on whose vitals she fed ; her
footsteps in the land left indeed their stamp
behind them, but for that stamp her presence
might be unsuspected — a thinning of the
tribes, the almost depopulated shores of New
Zealand, leave room enough for the most
cursory observation to detect the impressions
of her feet. Misery, disease, and death
remain where she trafRcked. I say not that
the natives were not previously subject
to these accidents of our human nature,
for they are evils to which all tiesh is heir, but
facts, undeniable facts, bear me out in affirming
that misery unheard ot before, diseases un-
known before, and deaths made fearfully more
numerous than, and of a kind unthought of
before, have been introduced with the intro-
duction of trade among a people who owe no
debt of gratitude whatever to trade, however
she may have increased in value and in bulk
the contents of her warehouses and the sales
in her markets by the productions of a foreign
soil, sometimes forcibly, and at other times
fraudulently and by surreptitious means
obtained from the rightful owner ; although 1
am free also and glad to confess frequently
procured by fair and equitable dealings.
Trade and commerce and navigation have
succeeded and combined with one another
upon New Zealand ground. They have
improved by the adventure and benefited
themselves and their promoters, but A't'u
Zuilaiid //icy /lavc iiii//ur dinxt/y bene filed nor
improved.'

" Here, then, I end my pleasing yd nunirn-
ful task of bringing forward the words of
my dear deceased friend, Dr. Marshall. Of
them— of him — I think I may truly say, ' he
being dead, yet speaketh.' Wry likely in

458

THE EARLF HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

days yet to come much more will be thought
of his own words than at present.

" Before, however, that I entirely quit my
subject, I would offer a few remarks of my
own upon portions of what I have written.
And, first, I would briefly quote from Dr.
Dieffenbach's work on New Zealand, who was
himself a visitor in New Zealand, and a
sojourner for some considerable time in those
very places on the west coast of the North
Island within six years after Dr. Marshall's
visit thither in the Alligator. I knew Dr.
Dieffenbach well, and I have no reason to
suppose that he knew anything of Dr. Mar-
shall, or of what he had written^ Dr. Dieffen-
bach, however, mentions very feelingly the
series of sufferings and losses and deaths
which those poor unhappy tribes of New
Zealanders who dwelt on that coast subse-
quently suffered, j^ear after year, from their
numerous and powerful and deadly foes. And
he also says : ' There are still natives at Te
Waimate, which is known as the place where,
on the shipwreck of the barque Harriet, a

fierce struggle ensued between the natives and
Europeans, in which several men were killed
on both sides. Although this ctiiijliit, accord-
ing to all the accounts I could collect, 'vas
caused liy the Europeans, His Majesty's vessel
Alligator afterwards inflicted a severe and
summary punishment on the natives.' I
should also state that with Dr. Dieffenbach on
this occasion were some of those very resident
Europeans whom John Guard knew and re-
ferred to.

" Second, I would observe that it was a
national custom — indeed, a la-M — of the New
Zealanders to appropriate all salvage from
wrecks, even when of their own tribe ; and
such, being a law among themselves, and
universally carried out and always expected,
was never resisted or found fault with. To
this tve may rightly enough demur ; but let us
just look at home among the good C/iristians
ot Britain in the nineteenth century, and note
the heavy, excessive, unjust demand almost
invariably made for salvage, and consequently
brought into the law courts."

BARON DE THIERRY. THE KORORAREKA ASSOCIAriON.

l.ieulntanl HfcDonnt//, R.X., appoinlid addiliotuil British RtsidenI for Nnv Zealand — Baroti De Thierry
lays claim Id sovereignly in A'eiv Zealand — Proclamalion ly Ihe Rrilish Residenl — History of Baron
J), 'Thierry — The deed purchasing land on his h, half — 'Thirlv-Jire hereditary chiefs sign a ptoclamation
declaring their rights — Visit of Mr. Danvin in the Beagle — A fatal land dispute — Petition of the
settlers to the King asking for protection — A quarrel between Ray of Islands tribes — Msit of Captain
Hobson in the Rattlesnake — A daring robbery — Arrii'al of Baron De I'hierry at Sydney — His departure
for A^'JV Zealand — The natives repudiate the sale of land — Raron De Thierry's cnvn account of the circum-
stances attending his arrival in Neiv Zealand — Formation of the Neiv Zealand Association — Their
proposals — Rill introduced into the House of Commons — Its rejection— Kororareka Association formed
for mutual protection — Its curious regulations — A case of tarring and fathi ring.

and are as follows : —
Colon

N 1835, Lieute-
nant Thomas
McDonnell,
R.N., obtained
the oflfice of
Additional Bri-
tish Resident for
New Zealand.
The reasons of the
appointment were
clearly set forth
in the despatch of
the Colonial Sec-
retary of X e w
South AN'ales to
Lieut. McDonnell,

.Secretary's Office, Sydney,

291I1 June, 1835.
Sir, — I am dircitcd Ijy ihe Governor to inform you
that he has received a despatch from the Right Honourable
the .Secretary of State lor the Colonics coniniunicaling the
representation made by you of the advantages that would
result to you personally, as well as to other Europeans
who have settled in the district in which you reside, by
your being invested with an appointment corresponding
to that lately conferred upon Mr. Jas. Busby the extreme
distance of that genllenian from the cjuarter in which you

and oilier fuiropcan settlers reside preventing him from
rendering that assistance which he miyht otherwise be
cxpecled to alTord — and I am accordingly commanded by
Sir Richard Hourke to acquaint you that, in pursuance of
the authority thus conveyed, his Kxcellency has been
pleased to nominate you to be an additional British
Resident in New Zealand.

Then follows a description of the causes
which led to Mr. Busby's appointment — " a
desire of checking the atrocities and irregu-
larities committed in New Zealand by
Europeans, and of giving (encouragement and
protection to the well-disposed traders," and
a copy ot Mr. Jiusby's instructions, which
Lieutenant McDonnell was to regard as his
rule of conduct. The importance of obtaining
the moral influence of the chiefs over the
natives was impressed on the mind of the new
Agent, whose "particular study' it should be
" not only to act in concert" with Mr. liusby,
but to " maintain with him that good under-
standing which is neceosary to give effect to
your appointment and tt) jireserve the influence
of both.'

The I'lritish Resident had b(>pn re(]uested
to " inak(! known " the appointment " to
masters of vessels " and others, and the
despatch concluded by the statement that no

460

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

pay would be attached to the oflRce, the
Secretary of State having stated that all
desire of emolument in soliciting the appoint-
ment " had been disclaimed. "

Though McDonnell appears to have been in
Sydney at the date of the despatch, it was
addressed to Thomas McDonnell, Esq., Addi-
tional British Resident at Hokianga, in New
Zealand.

On loth October, 18:15, Mr. Busby addressed
a letter to his countrymen, stating that Baron
De Thierry laid claim to the sovereignty of
New Zealand, and proposed erecting a kingdom
there. The address tells the story of the
claimant and the
feeling of the Resi-
dent. Polack, it
may he added, says
that the address
was the first docu-
ment ever printed
in the English lan-
guage in New Zea-
land. The text is
as follows : —

The British Resident at

New Zealand to His

Britannic Majesty's

subjects who are

residing or trading

in New Zealand.
The British Resident
announces to his country-
men that he has received
from a person who styles
himself "Charles, fSaron
de Thierry, Sovereign
Chief of New Zealand,
and King of Nukuha-
va." one of the Marque-
sas Islands, a formal
declaration of his inten-
tion to establish in his
own person an inde-
pendent sovereignty in
this country, which in-
tention, he states, he has
declared to their Majes-
ties the Kings of Great Britain and l-'rance, and to the
President of the I'nited States; and that he is now
waiting at Otaheite the arrival of an armed ship from
Panama to enable him to proceed to the Bay of Islands
with strength to maintain his assumed sovereignty.

His intention is founded upon an .illcged invitation
given to him in Kngland by Hongi and other chiefs, none
ot whom as individuals had ;iny right to the sovereignty
of the country, and consequently possessed no authority
to convey a right of sovereignty to another ; also upon
an alleged purchase made for him in 1822, by Mr.
Kendall, of three districts on the Hokianga River, from
three chiefs who had only a partial property in these
districts, parts of which are now settled by British
subjects, by virtue of purchase from the rightful pro-
prietors.

Baron De yH\lerru

Tlie British Resident has also seen an elaborate
exposition of his views, which this person has addressed
to the missionaries of the Church .Missionary .Society, in
which he makes the most ample promises to all persons,
whether white or natives, who will accept his invitation to
live under his government, and in which he offers a
stipulated salar)- to each individual missionary in order
to induce them to act as his magistrates. It is also
supposed that he may have made similar communications
to other persons or classes of His .Majesty's subjects, who
are hereby invited to make such communications, or any
inlormation on this subject they may possess, known to
the British Resident, or to the additional British Resident
at Hokianga.

The British Resident has too much confidence in the
loyalty and good sense of his countrymen to think it
necessary to caution them .against turning a favourable

ear to such insidious
promises. He firmly
believes that the pater-
nal protection of the
British Government,
which has never failed
any of His Majesty's
subjects, however re-
mote, will not be with-
held from them, should
it be necessary to pre-
vent their lives, liber-
tics, or property from
being subjected to the
laprice of any adven-
turer who may choose to
make this country, in
which British subjects
have now by the most
lawful means acquired
so large a stake, the
theatre of his ambitious
projects; nor in the
British Resident's
)pinion will His Majes-
V. after having acknow
kdged the sovereignty
of the chiefs ot New
Zealand in their collec-
tive capacity by the re-
cognition of their flag,
permit his humble and
confiding allies to be
deprived of their inde-
pendence upon such
pretensions.

But, although the Bri-
tish Resident is of opinion that such an attempt as is
now announced must ultimately fail, he, nevertheless,
conceives that if such a person were once allowed
to obtain a footing in the colony he might acquire
such an influence over the simple-minded native as
as would produce effects which could not be too much
deprecated or too .anxiously provided against, and he has
therefore considered it his duty to request the British
settlers of all classes to use all the influence they possess
with the natives of every rank in order to counteract the
efforts of'any emissaries which may h,ave arrived or may
arrive amongst them ; and to inspire both chiefs and
people with a spirit of the most determined resistance to
the landing of a person on their shores who comes with
the avowed intention of usurping a sovereignty over them.
The British Resident will take immediate steps for

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAXD.

461

calling; together the native chiefs, in order to inform them
ot this proposed attempt upon their independence, and to
advise them of what is due to themselves and to their
country, and of the protection which British subjects are
entitled to at their hands. And he has no doubt that such
a manifestation will be exhibited of the characteristic
spirit, courage, and independence of the New Zealanders
as will stop at the outset such an attempt upon their
liberties by demonstrating its utter hopelessness.

James Busby,
British Resident.
British Residency at New Zealand,

Bay of Islands, October loth, 1835.

De Thierry, it will be remembered, was
at Cambridge when Hongi, Waikato, and
Kendall were there, and Kendall agreed to
purcha.se land in New Zealand on De Thierry's
behalf. Captain Herd, who was employed as
the agent of the Xew Zealand Land Company
of 1825, was a witness to the deed of sale.
The conveyance appears to have been drawn
in Sydney, probably when Mr. Kendall
returned from England, the date of the sale
not being specified in the body of the docu-
ment. The purchase was, however, made on
the 7th August, 1822, and the deed was
forwarded to England by the hands of Mr. F.
Hall, and to its owner through the Church
Mission House in London in 1823.

Rusden, who appears to have examined the
papers left by De Thierry with some care, says
he was the son of French parents, and had
been partly educated in London. He had
been in the Portuguese diplomatic service and
an officer in an ]'~nglish cavalry regiment.
On the receipt of his deed he applied to the
English authorities for recognition, but was
told in December, 182,5, that New Zealand
was not a possession of the Crown. " He
applied to the French Government without
success. He endeavoured to ' assemble a
colony ' in London. He failed. He ru.shed
to France to plead his rights in person. He
found his countrymen offended because he
had in the first instance applied to England.
In 1H26 he opened an office in London,
and received applications from intending
colonists."

He was at Guadaloupe in 1834, and going
from thence to Panama found a conveyance to
Tahiti in 1835. In the communication of the
Baron, through his .Sydney agent or represen-
tative, who signed himself Colonel , in

the Sydney Herald of November 2, 1835, he
says, or is made to say, in the announcement
of his intentions to form a government in
New Zealand, infer alia : — " It is not the least
remarkable feature of this long-promised ex-
pedition first projected in compliance with
the repeated entreaties of the principal native

chiefs that the baron has negotiated with the
Government of New Granada for leave to cut
a navigable canal through the Isthmus of
Darien, to unite the waters of the Pacific and
Atlantic, thus bringing New Zealand within
eighty days sail from Lngland. He has also
proposed to establish a regular line of packets
to sail twice a month from Panama to New
Zealand (and New Zealand to Panama) in
communication with the British Colonies, to
convey the mails from Europe and the Cnited
.States by the way of the Isthmus."

The deed of sale runs as follows, the spelling
remaining unaltered : —

Agreement between the Baron Charles Philip Hip-
polytus de Thierry, of Bathampton. in the County of
Somerset, England, and of Queen's College, Cambridge,
and Mudi Wai, Patuone, and Ncne, native residents on
the banks of the river \"okianga in the islands of Xew
Zealand. We, the above-n.imed chiefs and natives of
New Zealand, for and in consideration of thirty-six axes
to us now given, for us, our heirs and successors, by free
will and common consent, have sold and granted unto the
said Baron Charles Philip Hippolytus de Thierr)', his
heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns for ever,
all the land, woods, and waters situated in the following
boundaries or limits hereinafter specified, viz., the
district called Te Troone, at the source or rise of the
river Yokianga ; the district of Wai Hue adjoining the
aforesaid district ; also the district called Te Papa,
adjoining the aforesaid district called the Wai Hue ; also
the district called Hut.a Kura, adjoining the aforesaid
district called Te Papa, all of which districts are situated
at the source, and on the eastern and western banks of
the river Yokianga, and contain by estimation forty
thousand acres, be the same mere or less: and all lands,
woods, and waters, and whatever miy be contained and
situated within the afores.iid limits and boundaries do
from this day and shall remain for ever the sole property
of the said Baron Charles Philip Hippolytus de Thierry,
his heirs, executors, administrators, and .issigns ; and
no person or persons whoever shall on any pretence
unlawfully seize, take, give, make over, distribute,
molest, injure, or in any manner damage and injure the
said lands, woods, and waters, and whatever may
belong thereto or be contained therein and upon : and
we the aforenamed chiefs and natives do solemnly engage
to defend the said property to the best of our power
against any unlawful seizure or injury. We further
decl.ire having received full payment and satisfaction for
the said lands, woods, and waters, and everything
belonging thereto. In testimony of which we do sign
this our hand and deed in the year of Christ, 1822, on board
the ship Providence now in New Zeal.and.

The mark of x Mi'iil W.\i.

The mark of x I'atu Onk.

The mark of x Nknr.
Signed in presence of James Herd, Master of the
Providence; Thomas Kend.ill, missionary; and William
I'ldward Green, first officer of the Providence.

P.S. Attested copies of the above deed are deposited
at the Foreign Office, London, and Ministry o( l-'oreign
Affairs in Paris.

The result of Mr. Busby's address was a
meeting of chiefs convened at Waitangi on
28th October, 1835, when a declaration of

462

THE KARI.V inSTORY OF NKW ZK.l f..l .Y/X

independence was adopted and signed. The
text of the resolutions agreed upon is as
follows : —

1. We, the hereditary chiefs and heads of tlio tribes of
the northern parts of New Zealand, being' assembled at
VVaitangi, in the Bay of Islands, on this 28th day of
October, 1835, declare the independence of our country,
which is hereby constituted and declared to be an
independent state under tlie desigjnation of the "I'nited
Tribes of New Zealand."

2. All sovereign power and authority within the
territories of the I'nited Tribes of New Zealand is hereby
declared to reside entirely and exclusively in the
hereditary chiefs and heads of tribes in their collective
capacity, who also declare that they will not allow any
legislative authority separate from themselves in their
collective capacity to exist, nor any function of govern-
ment to be exercised within the said territories unless by
persons appointed by them, and acting under the
authority of laws regularly enacted by them in congress
assembled.

"?. The hereditary chiefs and heads of tribes agree to
meet in congress at Waitangi in the autumn of each year
for the purpose of framing laws for the dispensation of
justice, the preservation nf peace and good order, and the
regulation of trade ; and they cordially in\ite the southern
tribes to lay aside their private animosities and to consult
the safety and welfare of our common country by joining
the confederation of the united tribes.

4. The\' .also agree to send a copy of this declaration to
His Majesty the King of England, to thank him for his
acknowledgment of their flag, and, in return for the
friendship and protection they have shown and are
prepared to show to such of his subjects as have settled
in their country or resorted to its shores for the purposes
i)f trade, they intreat that he will continue to be the
parent of their infant state, and that he will become its
protector from all attempts upon its independence.

Agreed to unanimously on this 28th dav of October,
1835, in the presence of His Britannic .Majesty's
Resident.

Here follow the signatures or marks of
thirty-five hereditary chiefs or heads of tribes
who held authority from the N^orth Cape to
the River Thames.
English witnesses :

Henky Williams, .Missionary-, {'.M..S.
(iF.OBCiK Clarkk. ('.M.S.
James ('. Clkndon, Merchant.
(JiLBKRT iMair, Merchant.

I certify that the above is a correct copy of the
declaration of the chiefs according to the translation of
missionaries who have resided ten years and upwards in
the country, and it is transmitted to His Most Gracious
Majesty the King of Kngland at the unanimous request
of the chiefs.

J\MES Busby,
British Resident at New Zealand.

It was proposed that a provisional govern-
ment should be established, presided over by
the British Resident, one-half of the council
being natives and the other half Europeans.
English and native laws were to be amal-
gamated, and their administration was to be
vested in men chosen from the two races.

An ecclesiastical establishment was to be
supported from funds derived from the sale of
lands. Financial arrangements were to be
vested in congress, but a money advance was
to be obtained from the British Government.
A military force of Europeans and natives was
to be maintained for protection and obedience.
Lands not occupied by natives or sold to
Europeans were to be declared by a resolution
of congress public property. New Zealand
was to be divided into districts, to be presided
over by a chief and European high sheriff.
Towns with a thousand inhabitants were to
have charters. The country was to be divided
into counties, with charters to be managed by
councils composed of Europeans and natives
elected by the people. This provisional
government was to continue in force twenty-
one years ; afterwards, each incorporated
county and town was to send deputies to form
a House of Assembly to make laws for the
future government of New Zealand.

In December, 1835, Captain Fitzroy, in
command of the Beagle, paid a visit to the
Bay of Islands. He was accompanied by Mr.
Charles Darwin, the naturalist. His stay was
limited to ten days, during which time he,
however, visited some of the mission stations,
and passed a high eulogium on missionary
work and influence in Xew Zealand.

At the beginning of the year a dispute,
attended with loss of life, occurred at the hou.se
of the British Resident, which Mr. Henry
Williams thus describes : —

"January 12th, 18,36. — At Mr. Busby's
request I attended a meeting at his house,
which was convened for the purpose of
deciding a difference respecting the ownership
of a tract of land lying in dispute between the
natives of Rangihoua and Kauakaua. The
meeting promised to be one of much interest.
A large party was present from the Kauakaua,
at least 150 men and many of their wives and
children ; of the Rangihoua natives there were
about 40. Of the former many are Christians,
and nearly all are regular attendants on the
means of grace. They came in a peaceable
manner, without any hostile weapons ; while
the Rangihoua natives, as we afterwards
learnt, were armed, and having loaded their
muskets at a retired spot where they landed,
they hid them under some bushes near Mr.
Busby's fence, before the other party made
their appearance. The speeches had scarcely
commenced, when the Rangihoua natives
began to express themselves in a most out-
rageous manner, and, upon an expression of
indignation from the other party, they rushed

Tirr. r.ARi.y iiisi-orv oi- nkw z/:.i/..ix/\

463

to their arms and lired several shots among
the peaceable natives of the Kauakaua. The
result was that two natives were killed and
two severely wounded. They then decamped
as speedily as possible, before the rest had any
means of retaliation. Mr. Busby has since
communicated with the Kauakaua chiefs, who
express their determination not to retaliate,
though by their numbers they could easily
overpower their opponents."

In March, 1837, the following petition was
sent to the King : —
To the King's .Most Kxckllent Majesty.

Sire, — May it please your .Majesty to allow your
faithful, obedient and loyal subjects, at present residing
in New Zealand, to approach the throne and crave your
condescending attention to their petition which is called
forth by their peculiar situation. The present crisis of
the threatened usurpation of power over New Zealand by
Baron Charles de Thierry, the particulars of which have
been forwarded to your Majesty's (iovernment by
Charles Busby. Esq., the British Kesident, strongly urges
us to make known our tears and apprehensions for our-
selves and families and the people amongst whom wc
dwell. Your humble petitioners would advert to the
serious evils and perplexing grievances which surround
and await them, arising for the most part, if not entirely,
from some of your Majesty's subjects who fearlessly
commit all kinds of depredations upon other of your
Majesty's subjects who arc peacefully disposed. British
property, in vessels as well as on shore, is exposed without
any redress to every imaginable risk and plunder, which
may be traced to the want of power in the land to check
and control evils and preserve order amongst your
Majesty's subjects.

Your petitioners are aware that it is not the desire of
your Majesty to extend the colonies of Great Britain, but
they would call your .Majesty's attention to the circum-
stance of several of your .Majesty's subjects having
resided in New Zealand for more than twenty years, since
which their numbers have accumulated to more than five
hundred north of the Kiver Thames .ilone, many of whom
are heads of families. I'he fre<iuenl ariival of persons
from England and the adjacent colonies is a fruitful source
of further augmentation. Your petitioners would therefore
humbly call your .Majesty's attention to the fact that
there is at present a considerable body of your Majesty's
subjects established in this island, and that owing to the
salubrity of the climate there is every re,isoii to .inticipate
a rapidly rising colony of British subjects. Should this
colony continue to advance, no doubt means would be
devised whereby many of its internal expenses would be
met, as in other new countries. 1 here are numbers of
land holders, and the k.iuri forests have become, lor
the most part, the private properly of your Majesty's
subjects. Your humble petitioners would also entreat
your Majesty's attention to the important circumstance
that th'.' Bay of Islands h.is long been the resort of ships
employed \n the .South Sea hshery and the merchant
service, and is in itself a most noble anchor.ige for all
classes of vessels, and is further highly important in
affordmg supplies and refreshments to shipping. There
are also several other h.irbours and .inchorages of
material importance to the shipping inleresi, in situ.itions
where British subjects h.ive possessions .ind properly to a
large .imount. The number of .irriv.ils of vessels in the
Bay of Islands during the l.isl three years has been
considerably on the increase. At one period thirty-six

were at anchor, and in the course of the six months
ending June, 1836, no less than one hundred and one
vessels visited the Bay. Your petitioners would further
state that since the increase of the European population,
several evils have been growing upon them. The crews
of vessels have frequently been decoyed on shore, to the
greatest detriment of trade, and numberless robberies
have been committed on shipboard and on shore by a
lawless band of Europeans, who have not even scrupled
to use firearms to support them in their depredations.
\'our humble petitioners seriously l.iment that when
complaints have been made to the British Resident of
these acts of outrage, he h.is expressed his deep regret
that he has not yet been furnished with .luthority and
power to act, not even the authority of a civil magistrate
to administer an affidavit. ^'our humble petitioners
express, with much concern, their conviction that unless
your .Majesty's fostering care be extended towards them,
they can only anticipate that both your Majesty's
subjects and also the aborigines of this land will be liable,
in an increased degree, to murders, robberies, and every
kind of evil. Your petitioners would observe that it has
been considered that the confederate tribes of New Zealand
were competent to enact laws for .he proper government
of this land, whereby protection would be afforded in all
cases of necessity, but experience evidently shows that, in
the infant state of the cou' try, this cannot be accom-
plished or expected. It is acknowledged by the chiefs
themselves to be impracticable. Your petitioners,
therefore, feel persuaded that considerable time must
elapse before the chiefs of this land can be capable of
exercising the duties of an independent government.
Your humble petitioners would, therefore, pray that your
.Majesty may gr.iciously regard the peculiarity of their
situation, and al'tbrd that relief which may appear most
expedient to your .Majesty. Relying upon your
.Majesty's wisdom and clemency, we shall ever pr.iy
."Mmighty God to hold with favour and preserve our
gracious Sovereign, and beg humbly to subscribe our-
selves, etc., etc.

Rich.-ird Holtom his

John M.icDairmid John X Dinny

Hugh .Mcl.ever mark

his \Vm. (Ireene

Benj. X Turner H. Boyle

mark George Hull

James R. Clendon \Vm. Dodson

Jas. \V. r.ayman \V. l'". Brown

Jas. Hawkins John Coune

Thos. Butler, son of the John h'ogarty
Rev. .Mr. Butler, late Wm. D.ivies, sonof Church
Church Missionary Missionary t'atechist

Gilbert .M.iir John Bedgood

Robert Davis James Uavies, son of

H. .Shirley ( hurch Missionary Ca-

J. Chapman, Church Mis- 'echist

sionary Catcchist G. Clarke," son of Secre-

J. Morgan, Church Mis- tary of Church .Mission-

sionary Catcchist ary Committee

W. T. I'.iirburn, (hurch Jas. Kemp, jun., son of
Missionary Citechist Church Missionary Ca-

Sam. .M. Knight, Church techist

.Missionary Citechist James Sl.ick, Church Mis-

Rev. Alfred N. Brown, sionary Catcchist

Church Missionary Ji'hn Skelton

J. A. Wilson, Church .Mis- Joliii Bennir
sionary Calechist ll\. 1 )avics

James I'reece, Church Thos. Cooper
.Mission.iry Citechist Robt. I.awson

I'M. ClemeiUson \V. H. ( urtis

Saml. Jones \. J. Rosf., .M.D.

484

THE EARl.y IIJSTOKV OF NEW ZEALANJX

Jaines Harrow

R. Parry

J. A. Madoiid

P. Tapsell

Thos. I). (Irenville

his
W. X Mullins
mark
his
Thos. X Phllhps
mark
his
Tlios. X Burgess

mark
Rl-v. Nathaniel Turner,

Wesleyan Missionary
Rev. \Vm. Woon, Wes-
leyan Missionary
Rev. James Wallis, Wes-
leyan Missionary
Rev. John Whiteley, Wes-

levan Missionary
R. H. Smith
K. Mcurant
Wm. Alexander
David Robertson
Thos. Spicer
W. T. Green
Rev. Henry Williams,
Chairman of Church
Missionary Committee
John Wright
.\. L. W. Lewinton
Wm. Saunders

his
George X Gage

mark
John Fell
John Henry Lewis
H. .M. Pilley, Church Mis-
sionary Catechist
John Flatt, Church Mis-
sionary Catechist
Saml. Williams, son ol
Rev. H.Williams, Chair-
man of ("hurch Mission-
ary Committee
Rev. Wm. Williams, bro-
ther of Chairman of
Church Missionary
Committee
Richard Davis, Church

Missionary Catechist
Jas. Kemp, Church Mis-

sion.iry Catechist
Henry Williams, son of
Chairman of Church
Missionary Committee
Charles Haker, Catechist
Wni. Rich. Wade, Church

Missionary Catechist
John Fairburn, son of
Church Missionary Ca-
techist
Wm. Powditch
Henry P. Dunnam
Dominick Terari
Wm. ( urtis

his
Hy. X Beasley
mark

his
Chas. X Smith

mark
B. Ashwell, Church Mis-
sionary Catechist
J. S. Polack

Philip H. King, son of
Church Missionary Ca-
techist
lohn Fowler
Ceorge Norman
Wm. Voung
Wm. Pepplewell
W. Oakes
Thos. J. Bennington
Chas. Davies
S. M. D. Monro
H. Monro
W. Monro

his
Hugh X Marshall

mark
Michael Harvey
Thos. Hardman

his

Wm. X Smith

mark

his

Benj. X Baker

mark
Peter Lynch
Kd. Sullivan
Thos. McDonnell, Lieut.

R.N.
Thos. Gales
W. Ta>lor
Nelson Gravatt

his
Jas. X Howland

mark
Jas. G. Brane
Kichd. l-'airburn, son of
Church Missionary Ca-
techist
Thos. Johnston
John Best
J no. J. Montefiore
Thos. Florance

his
Thos. X Wheatland

mark
Jno. King, Church Mis-
sionary Catechist
Wm. Spence King, son
of Church Missionary
Catechist
Samuel Eggart
H. R. Oakes
Matthew Marriner
John Grant
Henry Button
W. Smith
B. McGurdy
Robert Day
John Shearer
George fiardner
Thomas Wing
Tlower Russell
James McNamara
John l-'agan
Thomas Graham

Geo. Hawkes

his
John X James

mark
James Buller
|ohn Wright
Jos. W. Wright
Robert Hunt
Jas. Raeve
Thos. helly
Dennis B. Cochrane
R. W. Nickell
G. F. Russell
H. Chapman

his
Hy. X Harrison

mark
F. R. Lomerston
James Honey
George Paton
Andrew Reading
Thos. Jones
Charles Darey

his
John X Baker

mark
J. W. Cleland
Richd. Mariner
M. O. Brien
Francis Bowyer
George Haggey
Robt. Augur
Jno. Mawman

his
Wm. X Waters
mark
his
Robt. X Campbell

mark
Alex. Grey
W. Cook
Wm. Gardiner

W. Smith

Henry H adder

James Shepherd, Church

Missionary Catechist
John Edmonds, Church

.Missionary Catechist
Benjamin Nesbitt
James N. Shepherd, son
of Church Missionary
Cathechist
George Clarke, son of
Church Missionary Ca-
techist
Feleg Wood
his
Thomas X Ryan

mark
Henry Sonsheil

his
John X Fox

mark
Alexander Stephen
(,'harles Bawn
Philip P. Perry
George Greenway
James Greenway, jun.
John Kgerly
Roger K. Bullen
C harles John Cook
Jack Monk
James Lowden
Peter Toohey
Thomas Turner, son of
Rev. N. Turner, Wes-
leyan .Missionary
James Johnson
William Walker
Peter Greenhill
George Coker
Henry Benderson
William Potter

In March of the same year the tribes of the
Bay of Islands were fighting among them-
selves, but as the cause of the quarrel was
purely of native origin, and the casualties
were among the native race alone, the incidents
of the warfare are outside the limits of our
inquiry. The hostilities lasted several months,
during which time the discharge of powder
was very large and the loss of life considerable.
On 28th May H.M.S. Rattlesnake, Captain
Hobson, came into the Bay of Islands, and
reported to Governor Bourke on the 8th
August : " The quarrel between the Bay of
Islands tribes is supposed by the best informed
to be in a fair train for adjustment. When
we sailed the loss sustained by the conflicting
parties was nearly on a par." " Reverting to
the position," Captain Hobson says, " in
which our countrymen stand in regard to these
factions, it is a remarkable fact, and worthy
of imitation by more civilized powers, that the
hostile forces have repeatedly passed through
the very inclosures of the missionaries at

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

466

Pahia, on their way to and from the field of
battle, without molesting a single article
belonging to the whites ; and in one instance
the two parties bj^ mutual consent removed
the scene ot action to a greater distance from
our settlements lest a white man should by
accident be injured. How long this feeling
may continue it is impossible to say. 1 only
know that those who have everything at stake
— their lives, their families, and their pro-
perties—entertain not the slightest appre-
hension of any change."

He suggested the establishment of factions
at the Bay of Islands, Ilokianga, Cloudy Bay,
and other places, by the means of which " a
suflicient restraint could be constitutionally
imposed on the licentious whites without
exciting the jealousy of the New Zealanders or
any other power." And a recommendation
was further added in his communication in the
following words, which was adopted: "A
treaty should be concluded with the New
Zealand chiefs for the recognition of the British
factions and the protection of British subjects
and property."

With the Rattlesnake there were the fol-
lowing among other passengers. The Rev.
S. Marsden, who had made his seventh and
last visit to New Zealand. There were Misses
Marsden and Williams, Mr. Charles Baker, a
catechist of the Church Mission : Mr. John
Wright, a storekeeper, and two prisoners
named Edward Doyle and James doulding,
under restraint on a charge of felony. It
appeared from the evidence of Wright, who
kept a store at Kororareka, that on the 25th of
June, 1 8s 7, about o'clock in the evening,
three men were found outside his house, having
come, as they stated, for tobacco. This, however,
was only a pretext, as before Wright had time
to reply iJoyle presented a pistol at him. A
struggle took place for its possession when
Doyle and Wright fell together to the ground,
the pistol in the struggle going off. A Miss
Featherston, a relation of Mrs. Wright,
hearing the report of a ])istol, screamed out.
During the time the struggling was going on
two other men appeared on the scene and on
Miss Featherston raising the alarm one of
the two threw her to the ground and was
dragging her by the hair of her head when
Wright was struck a blow on the forehead with
a piece of firewood and fell senseless to the
ground. Mrs. Wright then came on the battle-
field when one of the fellows made a blow at
her, and failing in his first endeavour struck
her in the face with his fist. Wright having
recovered frcjui his blow had gone on the

verandah of his house when he was again
knocked down. Doyle then presented another
pistol at Wright, but while he was priming it
Wright managed to get inside the house.
One of the party then kept watch at the door
of the store while the others plundered it of
tobacco and other goods of the value of /, 100.
They then got a cask of gundowder and tried
to blow up the house and store, when seventy
or eighty pounds of gunpowder were given
them in consequence of their threats. The
third man's name was Fell. The British
Resident having .sent Doyle and (ioulding to
Sydney for punishment, on being examined
before the Magistrate, Doyle was committed
for trial while Goulding was dismissed.

The case came on before the .Supreme Court
on the 1st August, when Doyle pleaded not
guilty, and elected to be tried by a civil jury,
but applied to have his trial adjourned, as his
witnesses, whom he could call to prove an
alibi, were in New Zealand. The Crown
Solicitor informed the Court that Doyle had
handed him a list ot four witnesses, all resident
in New Zealand, but there were no means of
compelling their attendance ; but Doyle said
he had no doubt of their attendance if they
were subpu-naed, and the case was then post-
poned to the next session of the Court.

On ist November Doyle was again arraigned
and pleaded that he was a native of New
Bedford in America. Wright, Miss Feather-
ston, and the Rev. H. Williams gave evidence.
The Judge, in charging the jury, told them the
first thing they had to determine was whether
Doyle was a British subject or not, for if he was
he was bound to tell them that by the Act for
the administration of justice in New .South
Wales the Court had jurisdiction over all
offences committed by British subjects in any
of the islands of the Pacific < )cean. After five
minutes' consultation the jury returned a
verdict of guilty. Sentence of death was
passed on the prisoner on the i8th November,
who was duly executed a few days afterwards.
The Acting Chief justice, who with Mr.
Justices Barton and Willis comprised the
Court, said that those in authority in this case
would have failed in their duty liad they spared
any trouble or expense to bring the case home
to the prisoner. The Court had reason to
know that the expenses of the trial had been
immense, but expense was not a matter in a
case where punishment was so necessary. The
prisoner need not hope that he would escape.

On the ;,oth July, 18^7, the Baron De
Thierry arrived in .Sydney from the .Society
Islands. 1 le came in the American brig

466

Tin-. EAh-IA- If/SIORV Ol' NKW /.K.l /..I .\J).

Draco, Captain Lincoln, having left the
islands on 7th June. He does not appear in
the Gazette notice as having a suite, the
passenger list only including Baron de Thierry,
wife, and family, Mr. William Wentvvorth,
and Mr. Edward Harding, master mariners.
He appears, however, to have assumed
functions of some importance, and more
pretension in the land he came from than were
awarded to him either in the colony or its
New Zealand dependency. He was in the
habit of giving away offices which, however
small may have been their emolument, were
high sounding in pretension and phraseology.

The following is an exact copy of one of
His Majesty's commissions : —

We, Charles, Baron de Thierry, Sovereign Chief of New
Zealand and King of the Island of Nukahava, heieby
name and appoint .Mr. James Burnett to be a lieutenant
in our Royal .Navy and harbour master of Port Charles
(Port Anna Mariaj, in this island, in which latter
capacity it will be his duty to visit all ships and other
vessels coming to this port, and to keep a register of
arrivals and departures with the dates thereof, authorising
him to demand from each and every merchant vessel and
whaler, whether belonging to us or to foreign nations
(vessels belonging to the island excepted) the sum of
eight dollars as retribution for pilotage and attendance on
vessels coming to and going only, and likewise the suin
of two dollars (or a fair eijuivalent) lor the beneHt of the
kings or head chiefs of this island, which sum shall be
distributed among them in the proportion of three parts
to a king and two parts to a head chief, in lieu of port
charges. It will be the duty of Lieutenant Burnett to
protect the safely, interest, and welfare of the natives in
their trade, and to guard to the best of his power against
any violence or ill-conduct on the part of the natives
against vessels or equipage in this port. \'essels of all
friendly nations to be treated on the same footing. We
authorise Lieutenant James Burnett to desire of any
captain in our service visiting this port, to furnish him
for his own use with goods to the amount of fifty pounds
sterling per quarter upon proper receipt for delivery of
the same. Given at Port Charles (Anna Maria) in
the island of Nukahava this .'jnd day of July, 1835.

(Seal) Chaules Baron De Thierry.

By the King, Edward Fergus, Colonel and .Aide-de-
Camp.

On his arrival in Sydney, Rusden says, he
offered to lay down his .sovereign title if Bourke
would guarantee protection to him, which
Bourke however declined doing. Asking the
Governor if he would like to see him protected
under the French or American flags, he was
told certainly not. The Governor wrote to
the Colonial Office in .September, 18,37: "I
have not considered it my duty to interpose
any obstacle to his proceeding to New Zealand,
of which country he claims to be a chief by
right of purchase. He denies all intention of
prejudicing the intere.sts of Great Britain, and
professes a reliance upon moral influence alone
for the authority he expects to acquire."

The Baron, however, issued a long address
from Sydney, on the 20th September, to the
white residents of New Zealand less pretentious
in tone than his proclamation. A paragraph
will suffice to show its purport. He says :
" Believe me, residents of Hokianga, that 1
have not been unmindful of your necessities.
1 go to govern within the bounds of my own
territory, it is true, but I go neither as an
invader or a despot. You will And in me a
brother and a friend who will teel proud of
your co-operation and advice in legislative
measures, and who, without claiming an un-
willing service from you, will preside over you
as the guardian of your safety and prosperity."

De Thierry landed at Hokianga on the 4th
November, 1837, with ninety-three followers.
The majority were persons picked up in
Sydney, and as they came without provisions
for any time more than for two or three weeks,
it became a matter of serious concern how the
mixed multitude were to be provided for.
They came over in a vessel chartered by
Lieutenant INIcDonnell, who at that time had
a contract with the English (jovernment for
the supply of spars to the dockyard. Many of
De Thierry's people found employment with
the charterer of the ship. The natives re-
pudiated the sale of the land. Muriwai was
dead, Patuone at the Thames, and Tamati
Waka Nene, the third party to the sale, gave
the Baron a piece of land, where he subse-
quently lived in a quiet way.

The feelings of rancour which were aroused
in connection with this episode in New Zealand
history have long subsided, and the chief
actors have passed from the scene. It is a
fortunate circumstance that Baron De Thierry
before his death had placed on record his
version of the circumstances which attended
his advent in New Zealand. This account,
written in 1848, was found among his papers,
and is now published for the first time : —

" I have been eleven years in New Zealand.
There was a time when I was much spoken of
in connection with this country- — when I was
pulled to pieces with very little ceremony by
some, defended by others, and let alone by the
majority who looked upon New Zealand but
as a land of cannibals not worth thinking of,
and perhaps on myself as an amateur of their
favourite dainty — a man of silly pretentions
who had chosen this savage land as the
theatre of insane exploits, and who would run
out his unprofitable career and end his life
in obscurity — unthought of, uncared for, if
unnoticed.

" Disputes in matters of opinion are very

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

467

foolish thing^s, and knowing them to be so I
have never replied to any of the accusations so
freely indulged in against me; but now that I
sit down to encounter fresh dangers, to lay
myself still more open to assault by doing so rash
a thing as to write a book, 1 owe it to those
who may know but little of my early connec-
tion with this country to say something on the
subject — little, because much would be both
tedious and unnecessary.

" Before I proceed it is proper to observe
that I have a mass of valuable official docu-
ments by me which of themselves would fill
several large volumes, but of which I shall
make no use save by occasional extracts
should they be absolutely required. Indeed,
of many of these important papers I am
precluded from making use, because they
were forwarded to me from time to time by
friends having access to official documents in
England and France, and many of them of so
confidential a nature as to induce me, as a
point of honour, to withhold them, although in
so doing I deprive myself of a strong arm and
of a most effectual mode of proving that I did
not act foolishly in so seriously thinking of
this country, and that I had the best of reasons
for all I did and attempted to do.

" One of the most valued friends of my early
youth was a gentleman of mature age who had
been the intimate friend of the immortal Cook.
How often we dwelt upon the islands of the
Pacific, and how often New Zealand, savage
as it then was, was spoken of, would be to
attempt much more than I am able to remem-
ber ; certain it is that I received at that time
the strong impressions upon which 1 after-
wards acted. But my almost dormant
sympathies were not effectually roused until
one of the earliest missionaries to New
Zealand, Mr. Thomas Kendall, arrived at
Cambridge in 1820. I was then a member
of Oueen's College. Mr. Kendall brought
with him the celebrated chief Shunghie whose
history has filled such a bloody page in the
annals of his country , and Waikato, one of
his friends. Mr. Kendall's avowed object was
to get the amiable and learned I'rofessor Lee
to assist him in reducing the New Zealand
language to grammatical rules. During the
many months thus employed the two chiefs
spent much of their time with me. Mr. Kendall
was ordained by the Bishop of Ely, and pre-
vious to his leaving the university I had, by
his earnest entreaties joined to those of the
native chiefs, agreed to purchase land in New
Zealand for the purpose of establishing a
colony there, and promised that I should

proceed there myself at a future period. The
property which I gave the two chiefs with that
which 1 entrusted to the two chiefs for further-
ance of that object amounted to about /^ 1,1 00.
They left London and proceeded to their
destination. In the commencement of 182,3,
I received a letter from the Rev. Thos. Kendall,
and a deed of grant for 40,000 acres on the
Hokianga. In subsequent letters he expressed,
as he did in the first, his regret that, owing to
the wars of the natives and other unavoidable
causes, he had not been able to do better for
me, but he gave me the most encouraging
prospects, and Shunghie and Waikato sent
me numerous presents as tokens of affection.

" Repeatedly thwarted in my attempts to
raise a colony for New Zealand, year after
year passed away, and it was not till the year
iSj.s that I reached Tahiti Otaheite, with a
few followers, having crossed the Isthmus of
Darien from Chagris to Panama, and made a
short stay at Nukahiva, one of the Marquesas
Islands. At Tahiti I learned for the first time
that a British Resident had been appointed at
the Bay of Islands, and this gentleman took
upon himself the most important task of
assembling the chiefs, and of representing the
audacity of a foreigner who was coming to
invade their country. So effectually had this
opposition been got up that for twenty-two
months I was unable to prevail upon any
captain to take me to New Zealand, the British
Resident having by triplicate warned me in
the names of the assembled chiefs not to dare
to put my foot in the country, as it could not
be done without bloodshed. He cleverly
availed himself of this opportunity to advise
the chiefs, ' in congress assembled,' as the
manifesto goes, to petition His Majesty the
King of Great Britain to take these islands
under His Majesty's protection.

" Having had several opportunities of com-
municatmg with officers commanding Briti.sh
ships of war, which from time to time came to
Tahiti, I took the liberty of forming my own
estimate of the value and importance of the
British Resident's communication, and having
at length obtained passage for myself and
family, arrived in .Sydney, and lost no time in
seeking an audience of the Governor. Of His
Lxcellency, General .Sir Richard Bourke, I
can speak but in terms of the highest praise.
He recei\ed me with courtesy, disacknow-
ledged the proceedings of the British Resident
at the Bay of Islands, and admitted that in
what 1 was doing for New Zealand there was
nothing that he could object to. 1 was in
repeated communication with the collector

468

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

and controller of customs up to the hour of my
departure for New Zealand, and arrived at
Ilokianga on the 4th of November, 1837, with
a preliminary (as I had every reason to think;
body of colonists, all British subjects,
amounting, together with mj^ family, to ninety-
six souls.

" At Sydney 1 learnt that the Rev. Thos.
Kendall, whose representations had brought
me hither, had played me false. I learnt, too,
that he had been dismissed from the Society,
and was drowned about a fortnight before my
arrival in Sydney bringing up a schooner
cargo of cedar from the Woollangong, his hat
and wig being all that was found of him. 1
found in Sydney that Shunghie had applied
the proceeds of the portion of the money
allotted to him by the ex-missionary, in the
purchase of arms and ammunition wherewith
to carry on the exterminating war which he
so long waged, and which yielded him so
many hundreds of human beings to feast
upon. .Still had I every reason to believe
that the deed conveying 40,000 acres for and in
consideration of thirty-six axes, was quite
valid, and that I should find no difficulty in
locating any people upon the property.

" We arrived, as I have said, at our long
looked-for destination. To me it was the
accomplishment of sanguine hopes of many
years' standing, and the attainment of an
object which had incessantly occupied my
attention. I had no sooner arrived than I
sent for Nene (Tamati Waka^ whose name
appeared second on my title, and here, to my
utter astonishment, I found that the chiefs
acknowledged having signed the deed, on the
Providence when in New Zealand, but, in lieu of
the thirty-six English axes, they got from
Mr. Kendall twenty-four axes which he had
made in New Zealand by a blacksmith who
had settled there three or four years before my
arrival. Instead of falling upon my settlers and
killing my family, as the declaration of the
British Resident would have led me to expect,
the natives behaved very kindly to us, rendered
us every assistance in their power, and
conveyed my property up the river where
Nene gave me a portion of land, amounting
to about five thousand acres, in consideration
of the twenty-four axes which he and his
people had received, but squabbles and
quibbles crept in by degrees, and the whole
affair ended by my obtaining a title to about
one thousand acres.

" Forty thousand acres for thirty-six axes
appeared, 1 own, a one-sided bargain, but
that impression is removed when we consider

that long after the date of the deed 11822)
eighteen large hogs, each weighing upwards
of 2 0olb., were given for an old musket, and
four and five equally large hogs for an axe.
To a New Zealander a good axe was a great
treasure, little thought of now, but of great
price in those days, for with an axe used
in felling and squaring timber, the native
could obtain blankets, gunpowder, firearms,
tobacco, and all that then constituted the
chief wealth of a New Zealander. Indeed to
quarrel with the rate of exchanges would be
to find fault with all that Cook and other naval
commanders had before done, as it is often
related by early navigators that they pro-
visioned their ships with paltry beads and
scraps of hoop iron.

" Were I to relate how it was that my
immigrants were induced away from me at the
instigation of others — were I to relate how my
confidence was betrayed by unworthy members
of the Church, how villainously I have been
used, I would enter upon a subject altogether
foreign to my purpose. I am not writing my
own history, though I may sometimes have to
mention myself In as few lines as possible I
have accounted for my coming to New Zealand,
and will take this passing opportunity of
stating, that as I explained my views to the
satisfaction of the Colonial Government of
New .South Wales, so had I always kept the
British Government informed of my pro-
ceedings before and after my leaving England.
Never was an obstacle placed in my way
by Government, nor did Captain Hob.son,
with whom I became acquainted at .Sydney,
endeavour in the least to damp my prospects.
He stated to me that he was going to
make a report which might, perhaps, induce
(xovernment to stir relatively to New Zealand,
but that it was not in consequence of my
proceedings, for he could see nothing objec-
tionable in them. In 1 840 he became Governor
of New Zealand, and we were friends till the
time of his death. It is from the moment of
his arrival that New Zealand comes under the
head of a British Colony. "

During the year 1837 the New Zealand
Association was formed, for the purpose of
establishing British settlements in New
Zealand. The promoters dignified their
intention by calling it the British Colonisation
of New Zealand, thereby seeking to ignore all
that had already been accomplished in that
direction by other Briti-sh subjects at one time
resident in New South Wales. The Asso-
ciation con.sisted of people desirous of
emigrating to New Zealand and the promoters

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

469

of the enterprise. The latter were called the
Committee of the New Zealand Association,
and consisted of the following persons : Ihe
Hon. Francis Baring, M.P. Chairman), Right
Hon. the Earl of Durham, Right Hon. Lord
Petrie, Hon. W. B. Baring, iM.P., Walter F.
Campbell, Esq., M.P., Charles Enderby, Esq.,
Robert Ferguson, Esq., M.P., the Rev.
.Samuel Hinds, D.D., Benjamin Hawes, Esq.,
M.P., Philip Howard, Esq., .^LP., VV'illiam
Hutt, Esq., Thomas Mackenzie, Esij., M.P.,
.Sir W. Molesworth, Bart., M.P., .Sir George
Sinclair, Bart., M.P., Captain .Sir William
Symonds, R.N., Henry (jeorge Ward, Esq.,
M.P., and W. Wolryche Whitmore, I'.sq.,
with power to add to their number.

After numerous meetings of the committee
and other members of the Association, and a
correspondence with the Go%'ernment, a bill
was prepared to pass through Parliament to
give effect to the promoters' proposals. The
death of William the I-ourth, however, delayed
their proceedings, and when it became certain
that the bill could not be passed during the
year the committee passed the following
resolutions : —

" I. That this committee are satisfied with
the progress that has been made in negotiating
for the consent of Her Majesty's Government
to the introduction of a bill for giving effect to
the views of the Association, and that they use
their best endeavours to procure an Act for the
purpose during the ne.xt session of Parliament.
" 2. That it is expedient to strengthen the
Association by laying their views before the
public, and adding to their numbers."

The first step that was proposed to be taken
was to obtain from tribes who were disposed
to part with their land and their "sovereign
rights," certain tracts of territory which would
become part of the Queen's foreign possessions.
Thifi land was to be open to purchase in un-
limited quantities at an uniform price, save
such portions as should be reserved for Maori
maintenance. The land thus thrown open to
purchase the authority charged with the power
of disposal should be at liberty to sell the
same in England and to give receipts for the
purchase money which should entitle the
holders or their agents to select land in the
settlements as though it had been purchased
there. The bulk of the money thus act|uired
was to be devoted to the cost of the emigration
of labourers from Great Britain to New
Zealand, " with provisions in detail for
enabling buyers of land to nominate labourers
for a free passage to the settlement in which
the land had been purchased." The cost of

purchasing tracts of land, whether paid for
in money or goods, of making roads and
building of school-houses, defraying the
ordinary public expenditure of the settlement,
and all the charges of emigration, were to be
paid for from loan which was secured on the
land which was sought to be acquired. Thus
it will be seen that if the first part of the plan
miscarried the whole fabric collapsed. The
one thing to do was to purchase native land,
to borrow money to do so, and to trust to the
chapter of accidents for the purchase turning
out well.

The plan was not, however, stated in such
open terms as these. The (rovernment stipu-
lated for a certain amount of paid up capital
to be shown before it received the (jovernment
approval. This was the stumbling-block of
the Association. In modern parlance, a
company was sought to be formed with the
property of other people, without their consent
or authority. All the respectability of the
names of the promoters could not hide this
ugly feature of the proposal. Then the ground
the Association had taken up was shifted.
The Association wished, it said, neither to run
any pecuniary risk nor reap any pecuniary
advantage.

The negotiations were abandoned, but the
Government was asked if it would oppose the
introduction of a bill to secure the objects of
the Association. Lord Glenelg said they
would not, but they desired it to be distinctly
understood that they would not in any degree
pledge themselves to the support of the
measure, but would hold themselves at liberty
to take any course which they might think fit
with regard to it in any of its subsequent
stages.

An application was also made to the Church
Missionary .Society for its co-operation and
aid. Mr. Coates, who received the deputation,
frankly stated that though he had no doubt of
the respectability and the purity of the motives
of the promoters, he was opposed to the
proceedings of the company, and was deter-
mined to thwart them by all the means in his
power.

In June, i8;,8, a bill was introduced into the
Hou.se of Commons called " A Bill for the
Provisional (iovernment of British Settlements
in New Zealand." It encountered a great
deal of opposition, and the London '1 uncs
called it a bill for robbing Her Majesty of a
portion of her prerogatives and the New
Zealanders of their independence, for .seizing
under pretence of purchase and cession the
.sovereignty of the islands known by the name

470

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAXD.

of New Zealand, and conferring it on a board
of commissioners not appointed by the Crown,
not removable by the Crown, but named in
the bill and removable only by a majority of
their own body with the approbation of the
Crown, a board in which
all vacancies are to be
supplied by the board
itself with the like appro-
bation. After a review of
its provisions it says the
appropriate designation of
the commissioners it pro-
poses to erect would be
" Coi/ii/iissioi/crs for execut-
ing flic office of high auto-
crats nf the British settle-
ments ill Nrii< Zealand."
The article thus continues :
" We could scarcely have
believed, had we not seen
the bill with our own eyes,
that a proposition so mon-
strous could have been
made to the British Par-
liament in the nineteenth
century. But our surprise
is abated when we recol-
lect that Liberalism and
tyranny are inseparably
connected, and that the
Radicals love arbitrary
power provided it be only
committed in their own
hands.' The bill intro-
duced by Mr. Francis
Baring was carried by
seventy-four votes against
twenty-three, the Govern-
ment not opposing it.

Mr. Rusden narrates the
subsequent fate of this
measure thus : —

" On the 20th
June,SirGeorge •
Grey, on behalf
of the Govern-
ment, resisted
the second read-
ing; .Sir Robert
Inglis congra-
tulated him ;
Mr. Hawes, a
member of the Association, considered the
opposition of the (xovernment ill-timed. Mr.
Gladstone threw his weight into the scale. The
Hou.se ought to be cautious. There was no
exception to the unvarying and melancholy

Its

from II

Jarriati \X/aUa f^len

Story of colonization. Mr. H. G. Wade retorted
that interference ought not to be delayed. The
European visitors of New Zealand had entailed
on it all the curses of civilization without
benefits. The last persons who ought to
oppose the bill were the
members of the Adminis-
tration. During the whole
of his experience in public
life he had never known so
much uncertainty, vacilla-
tion, or change of purpose
displayed by the Ministry
towards those connected
with the undertaking,
whom he himself, relying
on the faith of the Govern-
ment, had been a party to
deluding. Mscount Howick
disclaimed having given
the Association any en-
couragement. The moment
he heard that a loan was
proposed his answer was
that the Government could
not think of giving en-
couragement to a bill which
gave no security against
inveiglement of Her Ma-
jesty's subjects nor for ob-
servance of justice towards
the aborigines." The bill
was rejected by ninety-two
votes to thirty-two.

On the 2,srd May, i8j8,
was formed what was
called the Kororareka As-
sociation. The execution
of Doyle failed to act as a
salutary warning to male-
factors on the beach, and
the householders and tra-
ders banded
themselves to-
gether to pro-
tect their fami-
lies and proper-
ties. Turner, a
resident for a
long period at
the Bay of Is-
lands, says the
chief cause of
the association being formed was the instiga-
tion of the British Resident ; but after he had
seen the resolutions the settlers had agreed
upon for their guidance, he refused to give the
least assistance towards their being carried

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

471

out. It was hardly to be expected that he
otherwise could have felt or acted. The asso-
ciation was governed by a president, vice-
president, secretary, and treasurer, with an
elected committee of management. Its limits
were thus defined : — l-'rom Matarei, Blind
Bay, in a straight line across the land to
Oneroa, or the long, sandy beach, and all the
land bounded bj' the coast from the beach to
the bay. The resolutions of the settlers were
fifteen in number, and are thus worded : —

1. That in the event of any act of aggression being
committed on ihe persons or property of the members of
this society, by natives of New Zealand, or others, the
individuals of this association shall consider themselves
bound to assemble together, .irmed if necessary, on being
called upon to do so, at the dwelling of the person
attacked, and if any person shall refuse, he sh.ill be hned
^'5 sterling, but if the person attacked be in fault he shall
be fined ,{,'5 sterling.

2. That no mariner shall be entitled to run away or
to leave any vessel for the purpose of being secreted, nor
shall known runaways be received or harboured by any
member, and if any member shall commit such an
offence, he shall pay for each mariner so enticed away,
received, secreted, or harboured, a tine of ^10 sterling.

3. That if any mariner shall absent himself from the
vessel to which he belongs contrary to tne Act of William
IV. for merth.int seamen, .md the captain of the vessel or
his officers make no application to this association for
the space of four clear days after the said mariner has
lelt his vessel, then such persons shall not be considered
runaw.iys.

4. I hat every member shall consider himself bound to
aid any commander of a vessel who may apply lor the
recovery of runaway sailors who may be at Kororareka,
or in its vicinity, within the prescribed time mentioned in
the third resolution, and il any member shall refuse to
give aid, he shall pay a line of ^"5 sterling.

5. Thai if any person be reported to have committed
a robbery on any of the inhaliilanls of Kororareka, or in
its vicinity, he shall be obliged to appear before at least
seven members of this association, one of whom shall
preside over the proceedings, .ind they shall examine
witnesses in proof of the person's guilt or innocence ; and
if the evidence goes to prove the guilt of the person so
accused, then il shall be necessary for the seven inembirs
to agree unanimously b(;lore the guilty person shall be
forwarded to the British Kesrdenl to be dealt with as he
may think fit, but if the British Resident refuses to act,
then the guilty person sh.ill be punished according to the
local l.iws which nccessily may compel us to fr.imc.

(). 'I'hat if ;iny member or any other person residing
in Kororareka or its vicinity shall receive any properly,
knowing it to be stolen, and not make .1 report thereof to
this association, he shall be dealt with ,is a thief woidd be
according to the foregoing resolutions.

7. That if .iny bo.it be landed at Kororareka for the
purpose of business, or thai brings sailors who arc on
liberty to the house of any of the members of this society,
and the o.irs ,ind boat be given in charge of the said
member, ,ind such oars and bo.it be stolen, then .ill the
members called upon sh.ill exert themselves to the utmost
of their power for the recovery of the stolen properly, and
in c.ise of refusing to do so each sh.ill be lined ^ln
sterling.

8. I'hal if .iny inhabitant of Koiorarek.i or its vicinity
refuses to conlorm lo the foregoing lesolulions, he not

being a member of this society, each member sh.ill unite
10 oblige such persons to .abide by the laws, and il any
member refuses he shall be fined ^"lo sterling.

I). That the householders and Landholders who may
have a house or houses, or land to let, shall hereafter be
obliged to enter into an agreement with the tenant or
tenants to conform to the foregoing resolutions, and il
necessary to call in any member of the association to
enforce the laws, and in the event of such landlord
neglecting or refusing lo do so, he shall be fined ^jo
sterling ; and if any member shall refuse lo give all the
help in his power lo the landlord for the purpose above
named he shall be fined ^'lo sterling.

10. That if any tenant or tenants shall refuse to pay
the rent of the premises he occupies, or who will not quit
in case of non-payment, it shall be considered right to
call in at least live members to arbitrate the m.itter, .ind
the aforesaid landlord .and tenant or tenants shall be
bound to abide by their decision.

11. That the association shall meet once a month in
the house of one of the members, and the chairman,
deputy-chairman, and other persons then chosen shall be
the four officers for the ensuing month, to take cognizance
of an)- matter coming under the toregoing resolutions,
and that no officer sh.all receive .any emolument lor his
services.

ij. .Should .uiy of the four olficers for tlie ensuing
month be obliged lo absent himself or themselves, and
give a satisfactory reason to the chairman, another
member or members shall be chosen in his or their room
for the month, and on the .ibsenl member or members
returning, he or they shall bc' obliged to serve the time
he or they have been absent, in relief of the member or
members t.iking his or their place ; or il either of the
lour absent himself on the day of meeting, three shall
form a quorum, of which the chairman or the deputy-
chairman shall be one.

13. Thai every member of the association shall, as
soon as possible, provide himself wilh a good musket and
bayonet, a brace of pistols, a cutlass, and .it least ihiriy
rounds of ball cartridge, and that the said .irins shall be
inspected ,it any time by an officer appointed lor ih.it
purpose.

14. That to form ,i fund to defray the expenses ol
this association each member shall pay at the next
general meeting ten shillings and two shillings a month
.ifterwards.

15. Thai no person sh.ill be allowed to become .1
member of this association who may reside out of the
limits ;is before defined, until .ill the resolutions have
been made .and carried, and then ;iny person so described
wishing lo join the society, sh.ill, on applic.ition, be
proposed at the first general .neeting .itlerw.irds, .md be
balloted for at the next meeting, or be elected or
rejected by a show of hands.

The resolutions do not convey any idea of
punishment other than fines which many
persons would refuse or evade the payment of.
But any person refusing to pay a just debt, the
creditor was allowed to give the debtor a
horsewhipping every time he chanced to meet
with him — that was if he were able — until the
debt was paid. " I'or more serious ofFences,"
Turner says, "we had nu otherway of punishing
offenders than by tarring and feathering with
three coats and drumming them off the beach.
1 think three or four cases were all that were
thus punished."

4^2

THE EARLY HlSTOR}' OF XE IV ZEALAXD.

Thomson tells us a story of one feathering.
He says : " The culprit, a white man, already
nearly suffocated from being secured all night
in a sea-chest, was first denuded of his
garments, then smeared thickly over with tar
and covered with the white feathery fiowers of
the raupo plant, for want of true feathers. He
was then marched along the beach, preceded
by a hfe and drum playing the Rogue's March,
and accompanied by drunken white men and
astonished natives to its termination. Then
the criminal was put into a canoe with the
musicians, and landed on the opposite side ot
the bay, beyond the Association's jurisdiction,
with an assurance that his re-appearance in
the settlement would be followed by another
tarring and feathering."

The British Government became alarmed at
the " complexion " of the Kororareka Associa-
tion, and in December, 1838, Lord Glenelg
suggested that a British Consul should be
appointed for New Zealand.

Air. Jameson, who came to South Australia
in 1838 as surgeon-superintendent of the
-Surrey, remained in the colonies of Austalasia
for some time, and was in New Zealand before
the arrival of Governor Hobson at the Bay of
Islands. He describes Kororareka and its
population in the following manner : —

"Kororareka in the beginning of 1840
contained about three hundred European
inhabitants of all ages and sexes, exclusive of
the numerous sailors, whose nightly revels
constituted the only interruption to the peace
and harmony which generally prevailed.
These gentry resorted also in great numbers
to the village of Pomare, in the inner
anchorage, near the new township of Russell,
where Pomare himself carried on the lucrative
trade of grog selling, besides another of a still
more discreditable kind, for the convenience
of his reckless customers — French, English,

and .Vmerican. Here might be seen the
curious spectacle of a still savage chief en-
riching himself at the expense of individuals,
who, although belonging to the most civilized
and powerful nations of the world, were
reduced to a lower degree of barbarism by the
influence of their unbridled licentiousness.

" Hitherto no legal restraint upon crime or
violence had existed in New Zealand. The
authority of Busby, the British Resident, was
merely nominal. That gentleman lived on
the opposite shore of the bay, at the distance
of five miles, and his visits to Kororareka
were few and far between. The natives
respected him as the representative of the
British Government, and among the Euro-
peans he was rendered popular by his
courteous and conciliatory deportment. His
appointment, however, led in no wise to the
maintenance of order, or the prevention of
crime, and his interferences in the affairs of
individuals, without the power of enforcing his
decisions, could have produced no satisfactory
results.

" Yet crimes, misdemeanours and larcenies
were remarkably rare occurrences, and in no
part of the world were the persons or the
property of individuals more secure than in
this little settlement within whose precincts
no lawyer had ever yet shown his face. The
stores were full of merchandise to the value of
between twenty and thirty thousand pounds.
The merchants and grog-sellers were known
to have in their possession large quantities
of specie ; nevertheless the crimes of robbery
and housebreaking were almost unknown and
unheard. Moreover, commercial bills were
in circulation which in every case were duly
honoured. In a word, no statements could be
more widely at variance with the truth than
those which represented the Bay of Islands to
be a nest of outlaws and criminals."

llilllliiiiiiiiiriiiiiiliillllllllllllllMliiriliiiiiiiriiiiiiriiiil 1 1 iiTl iTl il iiiiiiiini miiiMiiiiii liiliilliiilllMlllifinTllllllllillllllMlMllllllMlllllMllllllllllMllllllllllllllllliiiiii

JPte^2-^-:^'-^|- i "chapter 'xir ^: -il^i::

fc^,^ *^X^ *xX^

',, ■ ' " ;»".i> i,'"« j»i""« ■(''j * "^ ' '» "'itT'^'^'o'"*"^'"' .■» *,__* *("* »!' "";» x" _«';ii a"^.,!!^''"^

THE NEW V.EALAXf) LAM) COM PAW.

I'liimaliiiii of III, Xr.v Zialaiid Company with ,i capital of jT^on.ooo — Mr. Kihvaid Gihhoyi ]V,ik,ji,i</ tin
foundir and managing direclor — Purchase of I'aiious land claims and sales of land — Ilostilily of the l\nglish
(jpi'animcnl — Dcspakh of the Tory under direction of ColomI \\'al<efield to acijiiire lands — Arrival at Port
Nicholson — The chiefs Epiini and Whanpou offer to sill the land — The bargain concluded and payment
made — Visit lo Wairaii and Cloudy Bay — lighting over the goods paid for the land at Port Xicholson —
Negolialion with Rauparaha — Purchase of the A'gatiloa and Xgalia'i'a hinds — Claim to an e.xiensii'c area
of country — \'isil lo Hokianga — A million acres for fifty pounds 'ivorth of trade — Area claimed on behalf of
the Company and price paid— The Tory ashore at Kaifara — Arrival and landing of the firs! immigrants in
the Aurora and Cuba — Visit of Caflain Symonds to establish the Manukati Company — A good story of
Captain Symonds — Action of the PJnglish Governin,nt to ,.xlend its jurisdiction over Nav Zealand —
Despatch (f Captain Hobson — Instructed lo make a friendly arrangement -,rilh the chiefs — His arrival at
Sydney and inlen'iciv ivith land claimants — Missionary influence enlisted on the side of annexation —
Allilude of Her Majesty' s Government toicinls the natives ami land claims— C a pi,} in Hobson' s pcnvers and
instructions — Arrival if the T. lent. -Governor at the Hay of Islands and proclamation of his office.

ARJ,V in the
year 1839 was
formed the
New Zealand
Land Com-
pany, subse-
(]uently called
the New Zealand
-wmn* - ♦ -ri 1 C o m p a n y, o f

^m^J-^ff^ii^'^}(\ which Mr. lid-

™.Je\:^m:A\ '^,^'\ (.ibbon

vVakenelu was, to
use his own lan-
guage, " the prin-
cipal founder and
the principal managing director from the time
of its foundation until the summer of 1846."
The prospectus of the company declared its
capital to be /..joo.ooo in 4,000 shares of ^loo
each with a deposit of /,io per share. It had
as (xovernor the Karl of Durham, and as
Deputy-(iovernor, Joseph .Somes, Ks<.\. The
directory contained the names of men of means
and of repute, among whom were several

members ot Parliament, some of those who
had been directors or shareholders in the
Company of 18^5, and of the New Zealand
Association of 1837. Captain Herd, of the
Providence, had obtained some agreements or
alleged agreements with the chiefs of some of
the places he visited, for the purchase of lands
in 182O, which were described in the prospectus
as "extensive tracts of most fertile land in
situations highly favourable both for agricul-
tural and commercial settlements." .Such had
been "purchased and st^cured," and, on the
faith of the declaration, as Rusden observes,
"a capital of /^loo.ooo was paid up, and a
hundred thousand acres of land in New Zea-
land were sold in London before a title to one
had been acquired. Tliose who paid money
drew lots for sections unknown of lanti w hich
the Company was about to seek." The New
Zealand Company of 1825 had e.xpended some
;{;2o,oo() in their expedition, all of which,
(iibbon Wakefield says, "was lost,' and
formed, as it were, a first charge on the assets
of the New Zealand Land Company. j'he
early company had, however, obtained from

4 74

THE KARI.V lllsrORV OF NI-:\\ ZFAIAXD.

the Crown the promise of a charter of incor-
poration, and when the New Zealand Land
Company of 1839 was being formed the
company of 1825 stood in the way with its
prior claim. About the time of its formation
the New Zealand Land Company acquired
from Lieutenant McDonnell, of Hokianga,

Blenkinsopp, in Cook Strait, and shares in
the New Zealand Land Company were not
only at par value but inquired for.

The English Government was as hostile to
the Company as it had been to the Association,
Lord Normanby declaring that it was im-
possible that his Lordship, as representing

oq \X/aUefield.

certain properties which he claimed at
Kaipara ; but investigation in December
of the same year proved only that the
Company could not obtain possession or
title to these lands. Land claims had also
been obtained from the heirs of a Captain

the Colonial Office, should do any act which
could be construed into a direct or indirect
sanction of the proceedings of the Company.
No Government could view with complacency
a body of its own subjects proceeding to a
foreign country to purchase large tracts ot

THE EAKLV inSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

475

land, and to establish a system of government
there independent of its own authority. When
the hostility of the Colonial Office became
known the promoters threw down the gauntlet
and despatched a fine vessel of 400 tons, called
the Tory, under the direction of an agent.
Colonel \\'illiam Wakefield, who was instructed
to adopt the usual method of acquiring land
from the natives, but if possible upon a far
greater scale than was necessary for the
purposes of cultivation, or even of speculation
by individuals. The author of " Adventure
in Xew Zealand," from whom we quote, says:
" The new company were thus forced into the
adoption of what has been termed land
sharking, as far as acquiring lands by assign-
ment from savages."

The Tory was armed with eight guns, and
small arms for all the ship's company, filled
with the necessary stores, provisions, and
goods for barter, and manned with a strong
and picked crew.

The Tory sailed from Plymouth on utli
May, iS.^q, under the command of Mr.
Kdmund Mein Chaffers, K.N., who had been
acting master of 1I.M..S. Beagle during the
surveying voyage performed by Captain
I-'itzroy between the years 18,^0 and 1836.
The passengers were Colonel William Wake-
field, Mr. Edward Jerningham Wakefield,
the son of the principal founder of the Com-
pany ; Doctor Ernest Dieffenbach, appointed
naturalist to the Company : Mr. Charles
Heaphy, the Company's draughtsman ; Mr.
John Dorset who had been promised the
appointment of colonial surgeon ; Xeti, a slave
from Cook .Strait who had been a resident in
Mr. Wakefield's house for some two years and
who was to act as interpreter ; a Mr. Richard
Eowry was the chief mate, and Mr. George F.
Robinson the surgeon of the ship.

In the steerage were Robert I)oddrey, who
had been trading on the coast of New Zealand,
engaged as storekeeper and additional in-
terpreter; the .second and third mates. Colonel
Wakefield's servant, the steward and his cabin
boys. " I 'etty officers, ' Mr. E. J. Wakefield,
to whom we are indebted for the details, says,
" and foremost hands, among whom were a
New Zealander and a native of the Marquesas
Islands made up our muster roll to thirty-five
souls."

The Jory proved a good sailor, the land on
the western coast of the Middle Island of New
Zealand, in the vicinity of Cape Farewell,
being sighted on the i6th August, thus
marking a passage of ninety-six days. On
the eighteenth of the month the Tory had

anchored in .Ship Cove, and on the day
following commenced refitting and tilling her
water casks. The natives evinced their usual
kindness and hospitality to the strangers,
who explored some of the inlets of the strait,
visiting w^haling stations until the end of the
month, when Barrett, a whaler at Te Awaiti,
who had been many years among the natives,
was engaged as an interpreter, none of those on
board being even partially efficient to explain
the views of the Company to the people.

On the 20th September the Tory crossed
the Strait, and proceeded to Port Nicholson,
which appears to have been little known from
the time of Captain Cook to the naming of the
port by the captain of a -Sydney trading vessel,
after his patron and friend, the harbour-master
of Port Jackson. Wakefield, it is said, had
been told, prior to his departure from the
Marlborough side of the strait, that the Rev.
H. Williams was expected from the Bay of
Islands, his business being to warn the natives
against alienating their lands. The two
chiefs, Epuni and Wharepori, were not long in
finding their way on board the Tory, passing
the night with the strangers, and offering to
sell the harbour and the land adjoining. On
the next morning, w-e are told, they renewed
the conversation about the land, and desired
Colonel Wakefield to go and look at it, and
see how he liked it. A chief was selected to
take him up the river Mutt, and Colonel
Waketield started with Barrett and some
natives in a small canoe. Colonel NVakefield
returned on board the same evening, well
satisfied with his voyage of inspection, and
concluded to effect the purchase of the district.
Two or three days were consumed by the
natives in debating the expediency and
conditions of the sale, when, on the morning of
the 23th -September, the goods Colonel Wake-
field intended to give the natives for their land
were got on deck in the presence of about one
hundred of the residents of the district. All
the owners present were not, howe\er,
unanimous in the desire to sell, and one chief,
Puakawa, deprecated the sale so pertinaciously
that the debate continued until sunset of the
26th, when, on the day following, Wakefield
promising an addition of twenty muskets to the
goods offered, the deed was signed. One
hundred and thirty-five stand of arms, twenty-
one kegs of gunpowder, one cask of ball
cartridges, night-caps, pipes, a gross of Jews'
harps, twelve hundred fishing-hooks, and
twelve sticks of sealing-wax formed part of
the consideration of the purchase.

On the joth September Colonel Wakefield

476

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

ordered the New Zealand Hag to be hoisted at
the Hagstaff on the shore, and the same was
done at the main of the Tory, which saluted it
with twenty-one guns, to the great delight of
the natives at the noise and smoke.

On the I St October, Colonel Wakefield
writes : " It remained for me now only to leave
a person to watch the interests of the Com-
pany and to make preparations for the arrival
of the settlers, and I had brought with me
from Queen's Charlotte Sound a trustworthy
man well qualified by his knowledge of the
language and habits of the people for the
purpose." On the fourth of the month Wake-
field was at Cloudy Bay, and states that
the Wairau, of which district " much has been
said, was bought by a Mr. Blenkinsopp some
years ago for an old six-pounder gun." After
remaining for nearly a fortnight about Cloudy
Bay, he proceeded to Kapiti where he found the
tribes on the adjoining mainland engaged in
hostilities over the proceeds of the sale of land
at Port Nicholson. On the seventeenth he
writes : " This morning our three surgeons
weiit to Waikanae, where they found plenty
of work. The Ngatiawa people had fifty
wounded in yesterday's engagement. Their
opponents carried oif as many on their side."
While the party was on shore, he writes :
" I received on board Rauparaha and the
other chiefs of the Kawhia tribe with a salute
to the New Zealand flag. They all came
prejudiced against the sale of any land in
consequence of the English from Cloudy Bay
having told them that the white people
intended to drive the natives away from any
settlements they might form, and they also
betrayed great jealousy respecting the
purchase of Port Nicholson. After much
discussion they appeared to be convinced of
the sincerity of my assurances, that the
English settlers were coming among them as
friends, and would better their condition by
employing and paying them ; and ended by
letting me look at their lands, and if I found
them good to take them." Un the 21st,
Wakefield projjosed to buy all the possessions
of the people assembled, viz., of Ngatitoa,
their rights and claims, on both sides of the
strait, which he writes, " after they had seen a
great portion of the goods ] intended to give
in payment, was accepted by all." On
Wednesday, the 2;,rd, an important con-
versation or conference took place, ending in
the full cession to the Company of what rights
the ceders may have had to convey, but it was
not until the following day that the deed was
executed, and Colonel Wakefield could write :

" I have thus acquired possessions for the
Company extending from the v'^th to the 43rd
degree of latitude on the western coast, and
from the 41st to the 43rd on the eastern. He,
however, states that " to complete the rights
of the Company to all the land unsold to
foreigners in the above extensive district it
remains for me to secure the cession of their
rights in it from the Ngatiawa, and in a pro-
portionally small trade from the Ngatiraukawa
and Wanganui people."

On the 27th of October he had an interview
with Ngatiawa, at Waikanae, when some of
the elder chiefs addressed the meeting and
" coincided in granting all their lands upon
condition of receiving arms and ammunition."
On the 8th of November a conference was
arranged to take place on the Tory, and soon
after daylight, Wakefield says, the " natives
began to come on board, and by 12 o'clock
more than two hundred had assembled on the
deck, including all the chiefs of the sound. ' He
produced a deed which purported to convey to
him, in trust for the Company, " lands bounded
on the south by the parallel of the 43rd degree
of south latitude, and on the west, north and
east by the sea with all islands , and also
comprising all those lands, islands, tenements,
etc., situate on the northern shore of Cook
Strait, which are bounded on the north-east
by a direct line drawn from the southern head
of the river or harbour of jMokau, situate on
the west coast in latitude of about 38 south,
to Tikukahore, situate on the east coast in the
latitude of about 41° south, and on the east,
south and west by the sea, excepting always
the island of Kapiti, and the small islands
adjacent thereto and the island of Maua, but
including Tehukahore, Wairarapa, Port
Nicholson, Otaki, Manawatu, Rangitiki,
Wanganui, Waitotara, Patea, Ngatiruanui,
Taranaki, Moturoa, and the several Sugar-loaf
Lslands, and the river or harbour of Mokau.''

On Saturday, the gth of November, he says :
" I landed this morning and took possession
of the land in the name of the Company. I
send copies of the two deeds which make the
title to all the late possessions and claims of
the Kawhia and Ngatiawa tribes with a chart
of the district. To distinguish the possessions
of the Company which so greatly predominate
in this extensive territory, I have called it
North and South Durham."

Leaving Kapiti on the 1 8th of November the
Tory proceeded to the northward along the
West Coast intending to land at Wanganui,
which, Wakefield considered "a place of great
importance, ' but the weather prevented the

TIfE K \h'l.)' /f/S/OUV OF NF.W ZKAI.A.Wn.

All

landing and the morning of" the ^jnd found
the party within sight of Mount i-.gmont, some
fifty miles distant ; but it was not until the
27th of November that the vessel anchored off
Taranaki.

(Jn the next day he says : " It being
impossible to collect the chiefs whose consent
is requisite for the transfer of the land from
Manawatu to Mokau under at least a week,
and having been detained so much by baffling
winds, I determined to remain no longer here
but to leave Mr. Barrett to conduct the business
of negotiation, promising to return in a
month's time to make the payment for the
different districts and receive the written
assent of the chiefs to the sale. "

On the 2nd December Hokianga was
reached, and on the day following Baron de
Thierry came on board. Herd's purchase was
found to be limited in area, and though the
point given him and named Herd's Point was
good in quality, it offered no inducement to
form a township ; neither did the opposite
land, when examined, present a much more
flattering appearance. On Friday, the 1,5th,
Wakefield says : " I have purchased of Mrs.
Blenkinsopp, the widow of Captain Blenkin-
sopp — a Maori woman — whom I have
mentioned as having bought the Wairau and
other property in Cloudy Bay, all her rights
and claims to the same. This completes the
Company's title to that part of the southern
island, and is of importance as the finest
district thereabouts, and connected with
Kaikora, or the Todkerson, which has been
represented as a harbour. ' IIow successful
Wakefield had been in his apparent purchases
was evident from his boast to De Thierry :
" We got upwards of a million acres at the
south for less than £^0 in trade."

The lands comprised in the reputed pur-
chases of the Company, to recapitulate,
extended from Aotea Harbour to the river
Hokitika on the west coast of the island, and
from Whareama on the east coast of the
North Island to the river Hurunui in the
Middle Island. The deeds of purchase were
three in number, in the first of which only the
tenths were reserved for the natives.

The goods paid by the Company's agent for
their lands were valued at /!8,()8 ;, and com-
pri.sed the following articles : joo red blankets,
200 muskets, 16 single-barrelled guns, 8
double-barrelled guns, 2 tierces tobacco,
i^cvvt. tobacco, 118 iron pots, 6 ca.ses soap,
i,S fowling pieces. Si kegs gunpowder, 2 casks
ball cartridges, | kegs lead slates, 200 car-
touche boxes, Oo tomahawks, 2 ca.ses pipes.

10 gross pipes, 72 spades, 100 steel axes, 20
axes, 46 adzes, 3,200 fish-hooks, 24 bullet
moulds, 1,500 Hints, 276 shirts, 92 jackets, 92
trousers, 60 red nightcaps, 300 yards cotton
duck, 200 yards calico, 300 yards check, 200
yards print, 480 pocket handkerchiefs, 72
writing slates, Ooo pencils, 204 looking-glasses,
276 pocket knives, 204 pairs scissors, 12 pairs
shoes, 1 2 hats, 6lbs. beads, 1 2 hair umbrellas,
100 yards ribbons, 144 Jews' harps, 36 razors,
180 dressing combs, 72 hoes, 2 suits superfine
clothes, 36 shaving boxes, 12 shaving brushes,
1 2 sticks sealing-wax, 1 1 quires cartridge
paper, 12 flushing coats, 24 combs.

On the 1 6th December, the Tory left
Hokianga for Kaipara, and on the evening
of the 1 8th anchored in ten fathoms of water
" on the tail of one of the extensive banks
which lie outside the entrance of the harbour."
On the 19th the vessel got aground. The spot
where the vessel struck was two or three miles
from the sea, and on examination, after she
had "forged over the bank into deep water,"
was found so much injured as to require
heaving down and to take out her cargo and
ballast.

Before leaving England Colonel Wakefield,
not knowing where the Company's settle-
ment would be placed, had arranged for the
emigrants who were to sail in August from
[■England for New Zealand, a rendezvous at
Port Hardy in Cook -Strait, for loth January,
1840. As the Tory would not be again fit for
service for a month or more, he determined to
proceed overland to the Bay of Islands to
charter a small vessel to take him to Port Hardy,
and on the 26th December started on his way up
the Wairoa river. He reached Port Hardy
on the iith January without finding any
vessel from England, and no answer was
returned to a fire lighted by him on the top of
one of the highest hills whither he clambered
to look out.

In the strait, however, near a place called
( )terawa, a whaler named Maclaren lived
during the summer, and he agreed to look out
for the emigrant vessels and pilot them to
Port Nichol.son, where Colonel Wakefield
camped on the 17th January. ( )n the 20th a
sail was reported outside, and Wakefield
boarded the Aurora at the heads, wliich
proved to be the first of the vessels the New
Zealand Company had despatched. The
surveying ve.s.sel, the Cuba, Captain New-
combe, had left England on the 31st August,
eighteen days before the sailingof the Aurora,
and had arrived in Port Nicholson on the 3rd
January. Captain Smith, the Company's

(id

478

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

surveyor, we are told, was anxious to commence
the survey of the town. The Cuba had eight
male cabin and twenty-two steerage pas-
sengers. She was anchored at the north of
Somes' Island, and may be regarded as the
second ot the New Zealand Company's fleet.

The Aurora, which was sighted at the Port
Nicholson Heads on the 20th January,
anchored at the entrance of the harbour until
the 22nd, when Colonel Wakefield left a pilot
on board and returned to the Cuba. Com-
manded by Captain Heale, she had left
Gravesend on the 1 8th September, having on
board 146 passengers, 21 in the cabin, and 125
in the steerage. During the next week,
Wakefield says, the work of disembarking had
been going on. A small jetty was run out by
the surveying men. Locations were allotted
near the beach tor the pitching of tents and
temporary huts, in the erection of which the
natives assisted ; and some wooden houses in
frame, sent out by the Company for the
reception of the labouring emigrants, were
also set up. At this time IVIr. liuller, a
Wesleyan Missionary, visited the place and
performed divme service on board the Aurora,
on Sunday, the 26th January, 1840.

Colonel AVakefield having hired the Guide
brig at Kororareka to convey him to Cook
Strait on the 14th of January dispatched her
to Kaipara to help and afford aid if necessary
to the Tory, that he had left disabled at the
Kaipara. Dr. Dorset was in charge of some
goods on board the Guide in order to complete
the purchase at Taranaki, and was instructed
to direct Barrett and Dr. Diffenbach to proceed
to Port Nicholson. The brig was an old
whaler belonging to Sydney, teak built, with
a nondescript crew and swarming with cock-
roaches. The captain, Wakefield says, was a
lazy, indolent old man, fond of grog and of
sleep, and of a good charter by the month.
The Guide arrived at Kaipara and having
taken Mr. E. T. Wakefield and Doddrey, the
storekeeper, on board with the necessary
quantity of goods, left the Kaipara Heads for
Taranaki on the same day that Governor
Hobson arrived at the Bay of Islands.

When the Tory was hove down on a sand-
bank in the Kaipara, Mr. Wakefield notes a
visit from Mr. VV. C. .Symonds, a son of Sir
William .Symonds, whom he had known in
London, and who had come out as the agent
for the Manukau Company. He was accom-
panied by only one white man, and had
endured considerable hardships and privations
from the natives. He had come to New
Zealand from .Sydney. Thomson says the

Manukau Company was an offshoot of the
New Zealand Association, and owed its origin
to the following circumstance : — " At a
dinner given by Lord Durham to the New
Zealand Association, when most of the
arrangements for sending out emigrants were
complete. His Lordship proposed the health
of Major Campbell as the Governor of their
first settlement. Mr. Edward Gibbon Wake-
field, who was present, and secretely anxious
to obtain this office, objected to Major
Campbell's appointment, not directly, but in
that cunning way so peculiarly characteristic
of himself. A meeting of the influential
members was in a few days convened, at
which circumstances occurred that led to the
breaking-up of the Association. Mr. Wake-
field's party then formed the New Zealand
Land Company, and Major Campbell at-
tempted to found a settlement in the
Manakau." The land of the Company — some
19,000 acres were claimed — was purchased by
a Mr. C. Mitchell from Apihai te Kawau and
Te Rewiti in 1836 for the sum of ;^iOo, paid
either in money or goods, or in both. It
was resold in 1839 by Mitchell's trustees for
the sum of ;{;soo to Major Campbell, Mr. Roy,
and Captain Symonds. In an account fur-
nished by Alajor Campbell to Lord Stanley, on
behalf of the Company, it was urged that
the Company, purchased in 1837 after the
independence of the New Zealanders had been
officially declared, and that in 1839 they sent
out a respectable agent to inspect and take
possession.

A story of their agent seems worth repeating,
Mr. Walter Brodie being the story-teller. He
saj\s : " Captain Symonds had on one occasion
to cross a river with some goods ; when he
came to the river, the Kaipara, he wanted to
get his goods across, but the native chief who
was with him. a man of the name of Dairs,
demanded as much from him for taking the
goods across as all the goods were worth.
Captain .Symonds refused to give it to him,
and pitched his tent for the night and cooked
his dinner on the bank. The chief came into
his tent ; Captain .Symonds told him to go out ;
he said he would not. 'This land,' he said,
' is mine, I believe.' Captain .Symonds said,
' Yes, but you have let me put my tent upon
it, and this,' he said, ' is my house, and I
require you to go out of it.' He would not and
Captain Symonds kicked him out. There
were four or five hundred natives present
while Captain .Symonds had bdt one I^uropean
servant, and both himself and the servant
supposed they were going to be murdered.

Tin: i:.ii<r y hisiorv oi- new zi:.ii..ixi\

479

The next morning, however, the thing was
cleared up and the chief offered to take the
goods over for nothing."

After the despatch of the Tory to New
Zealand, the first action of the English ( fovern-
ment was. on the 15th June, to extend the
boundaries of New South Wales, by pro-
clamation under the great seal, to include
portions of New Zealand. On the 13th July
Captain Ilobson was made Lieutenant-
Governor " of any territory which is or may be
acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty" in
New Zealand. Two days before the Tory
arrived in Cook Strait, Captain Hobson ob-
tained his instruc-
tions from Lord Nor-
manby. It will be
remembered he had
suggested that New
Zealand should be
annexed to Great
Britain, ami his pro-
posal was adopted as
most in consonance
with the honour of a
great nation. Lord
Normanby directed
him to endeavour to
persuade the chiefs
of New Zealand to
unite themselves to
Great Britain. Such
a voluntary union, if
it could be effected,
was the simplest and
safest mode of pro-
cedure. The race
Captain Hobson was
sent to conciliate was
jealous of external
authority and careful
of prerogative. That
they were imjKitient
of authority and con-
trol was evinced by their migration in the South
Seas, and their after arrival in New Zealand.
How ready they were to avenge insults was
sliown by the story of the Boyd and others ;
how highly they regarded their ancestral laws
was habitually seen in their intercourse with
traders. Greedy of gain, cruel, bloodthirsty,
they bartered their unmarried females for
European arms or other objects of desire, and
shed the blood of slaves without compunction.
Their regard for l'iuropt;ans was to be founil
in the value they attached to what they brought
with them. The tribes were separated by
mutual jealousies and ancient feuds, and were

CdWarJ J'_rninqhan\ WaUefield

divided into many hapu or subdivisions of
families. Eamily quarrels were frequent. A
member of a tribe could involve all his
kinsmen in war by some murderous act, for
however much the tribe as a body might be
displeased and show their displeasure by rough
treatment, they would defend him against the
tribe he had outraged.

Captain Hobson's instructions may be thus
summarized : — To establish a settled form of
civil government, with the free and intelligent
consent of the natives expressed according to
their established usages ; to treat for the
recognition of Her Majesty's sovereign

authority over the
whole or any part of
the islands ; to in-
duce the chiefs to
contract that no lands
should in future be
sold except to the
Crown ; to announce
by proclamation that
no valid title to land
acquired from na-
tives of New Zealand
would be recognised
unless confirmed by a
Crown grant ; to ar-
range for the appoint-
ment of a commission
to determine what
? lands held by British
subjects and others
had been lawfully
accjuired ; to select
and appoint a pro-
tector of aborigines.

Captain Hobson
sailed from England
in H.M.S. Druid,
" three months after
Colonel Wakelic-ld's
departure," ami ar-
rived in Port Jackson on the J4th December,
1839. With the hope of learning the nature of
his instructions and his intentions a public
meeting was called by the Sydney land
claimants of New Zealand, and a deputation
was appointed to wait upon him. With the
replies given to their various questions the
deputation appeared satisfied, and a congra-
tulatory address was presented to him.

Before the new Governor had been long in
Sydney, the Bishop of Australia thus wrote to
llie Rev. II. Williams in relerence to his
arrival: — "Upon the fullest consideration
my judgment inclines me very strongly to

480

rilF. EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAXT).

recommend you, and through you all other
members of the mission, that your influence
should be exercised among the chiefs attached
to you to induce you to make the desired
surrender of sovereignty to Her Majesty."

Such wise conduct could only have been
expected. The New Zealand Land Company
sought not only to form colonies or settlements
in the country, but to establish a government.
They framed a constitution and appointed
magistrates. They proposed to levy taxes,
and to raise and drill a militia. They
arrogated to themselves the power to purchase
and sell lands, and to grant titles to those
who bought. They proposed to make the
laws they hoped to administer. Captain
Hobson was sent to New Zealand to exercise
in a lawful manner those functions of
government that were about to be usurped.

Captain Hobson took, on the 14th January,
the usual oaths of oflice as Lieutenant-
Governor. On the 15th, Rusden says. Sir
G. Gipps, who had received a commission
extending his authorit)' to any territory- of
which the sovereignty has been or may be
acquired in New Zealand, communicated a
copy of his own commission to Hobson,
together with Hobson's commission as
Lieutenant-Governor. On the same day that
Hobson took the oaths of office, Sir (x. Gipps
signed three proclamations : the first extending
his government to any territory which then
was or might be acquired in sovereignty by
Her Majesty within that group of islands in
the Pacific Ocean commonly called New
Zealand ; the second appointing Captain
Hobson Lieutenant-Cxovernor of any new
territory that might be acquired by Her
Majesty in New Zealand ; and the third
containing the warning, " that Her Majesty
will not acknowledge as valid any title to land
which either has been or shall be hereafter
acquired in that country, which is not either
derived from or confirmed by a grant to be
made in Her Majesty's name and on her
behalf."

Captain Hobson left Sydney for the Bay of
Islands on the iQth January, in the H.M.S.
Herald, and immediately on his departure the
(iovernor-General issued the three procla-
mations. Sir G. Gipps gave him a letter of
instructions, in which the following portions
are important : —

The Treasury ot New Zealand, lliougli it is lo be
supplied in the first place from this colony, will also be
kept distinct from that of New South Wales. It is the
circumstance I have just alluded to, namely, the supply
from this colony of the funds required for the first estab-
lishmentof j^'ovcrnment in New Zealand, which principally

renders it necessary that some control over the ijovcrnmcnt
should be exercised by myself. My responsibility for the
due expenditure of the public money of this colony is one
of which I cannot divest myself, and where responsibility
is there also must be control.

With respect to certain powers or prerogatives of the
( rown, with which Governors of colonies are usually
entrusted, it is necessary for me to point out to you that
though I am m)self authorized by Her Majesty to
exercise them in her name and on her behalf, 1 have no
power to delegate the exercise of them to another. From
this, which is an inherent maxim in law, it will, I believe,
follow: — 1st. That you will not have the power to pardon
offences, or to remit sentences pronounced on offenders
in due course of law. 2nd. That you will not be authorised
to suspend officers holding appointments direct from Her
Majesty, though you may recommend to me the suspension
of them. With respect to persons holding appointments
from me you will have the power of suspension, and over
such as hold appointments from yourself a power of
dismissal, imless they may have been previously recom-
mended by you for confirmation in their respective
offices, in which case your power will extend only to
suspension. 3rd. You will not have the power of
appointing magistrates, though of course you will recom-
mend to me such persons as )ou may think fit to be
appointed. 4th. In the e\ent of the enrolment of a
militia, the same will hold good respecting the appointment
of officers. Lastly. As it is necessary to provide for the
government of Her Majesty's territories in New Zealand
in the possible event of )our death or unavoidable absence,
I enclose herewith a commission, under the public seal of
this colony, empowering the Colonial Secretary 01 Her
Majesty's possessions in New Zealand, or the person
who may immediately previous to vour death or absence
have been acting as such, to administer the government
during the period which may intervene between the
occurrence of such death or absence and the time when
an)- other person may enter on the government by virtue
of a special appointment from myself or my successor.

Captain Hobson was accompanied by the
following persons appointed by the Governor
of New South Wales : George Cooper, Esq.,
Collector of Customs and Treasurer, salary
/!6oo a year ; P'elton Matthew, Esq., Acting
Survey-General, salary ^400 a year ; Wil-
loughby Shortland, Esq., Police Magistrate,
salary /'300 a year ; J\Ir. James S. Ereeman,
second class clerk ; Mr. Samuel Edward
Grimstone, third class clerk ; a sergeant and
four troopers of the mounted police ot New
South Wales.

H.M.S. Herald, Captain Nias, arrived at the
Bay of Islands on Wednesday, the 2gth of
January, 1840, and "immediately," Captain
Hobson says, " on my arrival I issued an
invitation to all British subjects to meet me at
the church atKororarekaon the following day,
there to hear read Her Majesty's commission
under the great seal extending the limits of
the Colony of New .South Wales, and Her
Majesty's commission under the royal signet
and sign-manual appointing me Lieutenant-
Governor of such part of the colony as may be
acijuired in sovereignty in New Zealand."

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

481

On the day appointed, 30th January, 1.^40,
the ceremony of readiny the above-mentioned
commissions was performed in the presence of
a concourse of persons, forty of whom sub-
scribed a copy of the annexed document : —

Be it remembered lliat on tlie ,v>tli d.'iy of January in
llie year of our Lord, 1840, VVilliam llobson, Esq.,

embrace anil comprehend the i'^lands ot New Zealand ni
the South Seas, and the other, dated the ,^oth d.iy of
July, lB,^8, by which Her Majesty, by Ilcr Koy.il si),niet
and sign-m.mual, did nominate, constitute, and appoint
the .aforesaid William Hobson, Ksij., captain in Her
Majesty's Royal Navy, to be l.ieuten.int-Cjovernor over
such parts of the islands of New Zealand aforesaid as
either have been or shall liereafler be ceded to I ler
M.ijesty in sovereignly. In witness whereof, the

Gaptnin \J(/illiani l|obsoi-i, R.fJ-. pirst Qov/ernoi- of fJeW Zealand.

captain in Her Majesty's Koyal Navy, beinfr com-
missioned thereto by Her .Most Cracious Majesty, did
proceed to the settlement or township of Koror.irek.i in
the Hay of Islands, in the island of New Zealand, and
did then and there publicly read .and publish two com-
missions, namely, one under the ^reut se.il of the I'nited
Kingdom of Clreal Hritain and Irel.ind, dated the i.^lh
d.iy ol June, l8;,i), by which the bound.irics of New
South W.ilcs were enlarged ,ind extended so as to

undermentioned inhabit.uils have hereunto subscribed
their names the tl.iy and ye.ir first above written.
(.Sd.l James Husby

John Mason Clerk
J.imes K. ( lendon
I harles B.iker
KolxMt Kdney
Henjamin K. Turner
Ceorgc Russell

riiom.is Spiccr
Kdw.ird Waterton
(;. T. Clayton
Geo. Grcenaw.iy
John Weasell
"Moko
David I'il/p.itrick

482

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Jnlin Kelly
|ohii Scott
William Bakti
lames Cos^'ovl-
William Wilson
Aluxandcr M'CirL-gor
E. M'l.tnnan
John C'ai wood
j. A. Wood
\V. Scott Huckliam
William Turner
M. Bowcy
Alexander Black
G. T. Robinson

Adam Keir
1". M. Moody
Andrew O'Brien
Jeremiah M'Crohen
Robert Evans
Edmond I'owell
Charles John Cook
W'illiam Motion
AlexandiT M'tluier
Alexander Marshall
Donald Mackay
William Doods
John M'Lcod.

PROCLAMATION

By His Excellency William Hobson, Esq., Lieutenant-
Governor of the British Settlements in progress in
New Zealand, etc., etc.

Whereas Her Majesty Victoria, Queen of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and "Ireland, has been
graciously pleased to direct that measures shall be taken
for the establishment of a settled form of civil government
over those of Her Majesty's subjects who are already
settled in New Zealand, or who may hereafter resort
hither ; and whereas Her Majesty has also been
graciously pleased to direct letters patent to be issued
under the great seal of the said United Kingdom, bearing
date the I5lh day of June in the year i8,S9, by which the
former boundaries of the colony of New South Wales are
so extended as to comprehend any part of New Zealand
that is or may be acquired in sovereignly by Her
Majesty, her heirs, or successors ; and whereas Her
Majesty has been further pleased by a commission under
Her Royal signet and sign-manual, bearing date the
30th day of July, 1839, to appoint me, William Hobson,
Esq., captain in Her Majesty's Navy, to be Lieutenant-
Governor in and over any territory which is or may be
acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty, her heirs, or
successors, within that group of islands in the Pacific
Ocean commonly called New Zealand, and lying between
the latitude 34 degrees 30 minutes and 47 degrees 10
minutes south, and 166 degrees 5 minutes and 179
degrees east longtitude, from the meridian of Greenwich.
Now, therefore, L the said William Hobson, do hereby
declare and proclaim that 1 did, on the 14th d.iy of
January instant, before His Excellency Sir George (iipps,
Knight, Captain-General and Governor-in-Chief in and
over the territory of New South Wales and its
dependencies, and the Executive Council thereof, take
the accustomed oaths of office as Lieutenant-Governor
lis aforesaid. And I do hereby further proclaim and
declare that 1 have this day opened and published the
two commissions aforesaid, that is to say, the commission
under the great seal extending the boundaries of the
government of New South Wales, and the commission
under the Royal sign-manual appointing me Lieutenant-
Governor as aforesaid. And 1 do hereby further
proclaim and declare that I have this day entered on 'he
duties of my said ofHce as Lieuten.ant-Governor as afore-
said, and I do call upon all Her ^L•^jesty's subjects to be
aidmg and assisting me in the execution thereof.

Given under my hand and seal, at Kororareka, this
30th day of January, 1840, and in the third year of Her
Majesty's reign.

(Signed) William Hoiison,

Lieutenant-Governor.

By His I'lxcellency's command.

(Signed) Georgk Cooptli.

Gou Save thk OutKtj '

(True copy.) (Signed; ~E. Deas Thomson.

PRO( LAM \1 ION

By His Excellency Wdliam Hobson, Esq., Lieutenant-
Governor of the British Settlements in progress in
New Zealand.

Whereas Her Majesty Victoria, Queen of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, has been graciously
pleased, by instructions under the hand of the Most Noble
the Marquis of Normanby, oneof Her Majesty's principal
Secretaries of State, bearing date the 14th day of August,
1839, to command that it shall be notified to all Her
Majesty's subjects, settled in or resorting to the islands
of New Zealand, that Her Majesty, taking into con-
sideration the present as well as future interests of her
said subjects, and also the interests and rights of the
chiefs and native tribes of the said islands, does not deem
it expedient to recognise as valid any titles to land in
New Zealand which are not derived from or confirmed by
Her Majesty. Now, therefore, L William Hobson, Esq.,
Captain in Her Majesty's Navy, and Lieutenant-
Governor in and over such parts of New Zealand as have
been or may be acquired in sovereignty by Her said
Majesty, do hereby proclaim and declare to all Her
Majesty's subjects that Her Majesty does not deem it
expedient to recognise any titles to land in New Zealand
which are not derived from or conhrmed by Her Majesty
as aforesaid ; but, in order to dispel any apprehension
that it is intended to dispossess the owners of any land
acquired on equitable conditions, and not in extent or
otherwise prejudicial to the present or prospective interests
of the community, I do hereby further proclaim and
declare that Her Nlajesty has been pleased to direct that
a commission shall be appointed, with certain powers to
be derived from the Governor and Legislative Council of
New South Wales, to inquire into and report on all claiins
to such lands, and that all persons having any such
claims will be required to prove the same before the said
commission when appointed. And I do further procl.iim
and declare that all purchases of land in any part of New
Zealand, which may be made from any of the chiefs or
native tribes thereof after the date of these presents, will
be considered as absolutely null and void, and will not be
confirmed or in any way recognised by Her .Majesty.

Given under my hand and seal, at Kororareka, this
30th day of January, 1840, and in the third year of Her
iNlajesty's reign.

(Signed) William Hobson,

Lieutenant-Governor.

By His Excellency's command,

(Signed) George Cooi'lr.
God Save the Queen!

(True copy.) (Signed) E. Deas Thomson.

The question is frequently mooted as to
whether the anniversary of the colony should
date from Governor Hobson's proclamation or
from the date of the arrival of the early emi-
grants. The New Zealand Company's settlers,
naturally enough, claimed that as the pioneer
ship Aurora, despatched by the Company,
arrived at Port Nicholson on the 22nd of
January, the honour of inaugurating direct
colonization was due to the New Zealand
Company's enterprise, and the true anniversary
of the colony is therefore the 22nd of January,
and that is the day that should be nationally
held in remembrance. Many years before the

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

483

date named, however, as the pages of our
history have recorded, a settlement existed at
the liay of Islands which at that early date
possessed its hotels, churches, theatres and
other accessories of civilization. If the
anniversary of the colony is to date from
isolated or concentrated efforts at settlement,
there is no end to the difficulties that would

and sensible that the anniversary should date
from that day when (rovernor Hobson pro-
claimed that henceforth New Zealand would
become an integral portion of the British
Empire.

It will, however, be interesting to read the
views advocated by the opposing party, and
the following, from the pen of the late Captain

yXVajon GHiarles l|caphLi.

arise in ultimately fixing the correct date.
The first proclamation ])y Cook, the advent of
of the missionaries, the true; pioneers of
Anglo-Saxon dominion, the first api)ointment
of a 1 British Resident, and other important
events in the progressive development of the
colony, would each have its claim to consi-
deration. It seems, therefore, most reasonable

Theophilus Ileale, who commanded the
Aurora, states very clearly about all that can
be saiil on the subject : " It must be remem-
ben^d that the colonization of New Zealand
was not determined on by the (iovernment of
Crreat Britain, but was forced on by the New
Zealand Company, independent of, and indeed
in opposition to, the (iovernment of the day;

484

THE EAKD' HISTORV OF XEW ZEALAND

and it was only after the departure of the
Company's first expedition had compelled
some action to be taken that Captain Hobson
was sent out to obtain from the natives the
cession of the sovereignty over the islands.
Captain Hobson's arrival at the Bay of Islands
was therefore in no sense the foundation of the
colony. He was unaccompanied by a single
immigrant, and he came out not as Governor
of a colony but as Consul-General accredited
to the sovereign chiefs of New Zealand. It was
not till some months later, and long after a
strong settlement had been established in Port
Xicholson, that the assent of the natives having
been obtained to the Treaty of Waitangi,
Captain Hobson read his first commission as
Lieutenant-Governor under .Sir George Gipps,
but still, as there was no Government immi-
gration and none followed until the Jane
Gifford and the Duchess of Argyle arrived
long after, that circumstance cannot reasonably
be noted as indicating the foundation of the
colony, though it may be taken as the birthday
of its regular government. But while the
Government was fiddling with colonization
in this rather pitiful fashion the New Zealand
Company had pursued its task in real earnest.
Five ships sailed from England in 1839, four
from Gravesend on the same day, and one
from Glasgow, carrying some 1,500 emigrants
of the very pick of the land, comprising men
of all classes, many of them possessing consi-
derable capital, and carrying with them
everything needful for bush life amongst the
then formidable cannibals of New Zealand.
This daring band I may fairly admire them
for though with them I was not of them set out
strong in hand and heart to ' found a colony,'
the very situation of their settlement unknown
when they left England, without any protection
or the hope of assistance save their own
courage and self-reliance, their only bond of
union a voluntary engagement for mutual
support in their common purpose. If it is the
colonists who make the colony it is surely the
arrival of these rather than a few officials at
the Bay of Islands at a later date, which makes
the birth of a nation. And when it is recol-
lected that this first immigration included
Featherston, Bell, Evans, Fitzherbert, Petre,

Molesworth, Mantell, Baker, .Sinclair, and
many more, some of whose names are still
prominent ones in the altered colony of to-day,
it is hard to dispute their pre-eminent claims
to have been its founders. When the Aurora,
after calling at Port Hardy, to learn the place
of settlement, sailed into Port Nichol.son on
the 2zn6. of fanuary, 1840, the only habitation
visible was one raupo whare in which Colonel
Wakefield was living amongst the stores. One
small barque, the Cuba, which brought the
surveyors and stores, was lying off it. The
forest reached the water's edge, and no other
sign of human life was seen. We landed our
immigrants, the flag was hoisted, and we
saluted it and the settlement ; and that surely
was the moment when the colony of New
Zealand was born."

And now we turn down the last page in the
story of Old New Zealand. The ancient reign
of the native chieftains is over. A more
powerful race has entered into possession of
the land. It had come, as though by inspiration
to Hongi, when leaving .Sydney harbour with
the Rev. Samuel Marsden, that he was opening
the portals of his dominions to a people who
would supplant the children of the soil. Since
that time barely a cjuarter of a century had
elapsed, and already the mystic mummeries
of the once powerful Maori tohunga had lost
their influence, and the multitudes had turned
from the gods of their forefathers to the God of
the stranger. .Still they had maintained their
political independence and played the part of
patrons and protectors to the pakeha. Now
all this was to be changed. The chiefs, whose
power of life and death in the " good old
times " none durst dispute, were 10 'Dow down
under strange laws, their ancient customs to be
overridden, their sacred things trampled
under foot. They must either rise to the level
of a higher civilization or sink beneath its
resistless waters. Which was it to be r This
is the problem to be solved in the history of
the coming years, a story even more sadly
marred by misunderstandings between the
two races who had now joined hands,
than in the bygone days, whose lights and
shadows have been reflected in these pages.

THE HISTORY

NEW ZEALAND

By J. H. WALLACE.

Founding the Early Bkitish Settlements

(184U A.l). -1845 A.D.)

FiUni II Pnttmil III/ S. St'iart. AiirHnnil

Jamaii 'f/niia [>iene. L/hi''f of ['Igapuhi

T^^

■/^X^r^

.t.i.u.i.i.t.y.y.i.u.!..

CHAPTER I.

THE TREATY OF M'AITANGI.

•^H^^

Governor Hobson's posiliou — Assiiiibly of Naliva convened — Reading iJie Treaty oj Waitangi — The reception — The
first signatures — The Treaty — Hobson's visit to Hokianga — Steps taken to obtain signatures throughout Nnv
Zealand — Reports from agents employed — Her Majesty proclaimed sovereign over the Islands of Neiv Zealand.

APTAIN HOBSON,
who arrived at the
Bay of Islands on
the 2r)th of January,
1840, with a commis-
sion as Lieutencint-
( iovernor of a country
that was yet to be
acquired, had to
perform a duty which
has fallen to the
lot of few British
Governors. This
responsibi lity
weighed upon him
very heavily during the dreary solitude of
his voyage to the Antipodes, and when he
contemplated the hordes of armed warriors in
the neighbourhood of Kororareka and thought
of his own defenceless position, he saw that
the purpose of his mission could not be suc-
cessfully accomplished without the almost
unanimous consent of the people. But how
to obtain this without exciting their suspicion
was a delicate and dangerous matter.

As the work brooked no delay, an assembly
of natives was convened four days after his
arrival for the purpose of laying the question
before them. The spot chosen for the con-
ference was where the Waitangi River falls
into the sea.

Here, on the 5th of iebruary, a great number
of chiefs with their followers were gathtjrcd
together. The day was singularly beautiful,
even for the Bay of Islands, and the place of

assembly equally so. But superstitious men
augured evil from the conference because
" Waitangi " signifies " weeping water." A
spacious marquee purposely decorated with
flags had been erected, and at noon Captain
Hobson entered the tent accompanied by
Mr. Busby, the late Resident, the principal
European inhabitants, the heads of the
English and Erench missions, the Government
officers, and the officers of H. M.S. Herald.

Governor Hobson, in a despatch to Sir
(xeorge Gipps, written on board Her Majesty's
ship Herald the same day, gives the following
circumstantial account of the proceedings,
which he describes as a most imposing
spectacle : " The business of the meeting
commenced by my announcing to the chiefs
the object of my mission, and the reasons that
had induced Her Majesty to appoint me. I
explained to them in the fullest manner the
effect that might be hoped to result from the
measure, and I assured them in the most
fervent manner that they might rely implicitly
on the good faith of Her Majesty's (iovernment
in the transaction. 1 then read the treaty,
and in doing so dwelt on each article, and
offered a few remarks explanatory of such
passages as they might be supposed not to
understand. Mr. H. Williams, of the Church
Missionary .Society, did me the favour to
interpret, and rejieated in the native tongue
sentence by sentence all I said.

" W'lien I had finished reading the treaty, I
invited the chiefs to ask explanations on any
point they did not comprehend, and to make

490

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

any observations or remarks on it they pleased.
Twenty or thirty chiefs addressed the meeting,
five or six of whom opposed me with great
violence, and at one period with such effect
and so cleverly, that I began to apprehend an
unfavourable impression would be produced.
At this crisis the Hokianga chiefs, under Nene
[Tamati Waka Nene, whose portrait appears
as the frontispiece to this section of our His-
tory] and Patuone, made their appearance, and
nothing could have been more seasonable. It
was evident, from the nature of the opposition,
that some underhand influence had been at
work. The chiefs Rewa and Thakara, who
are followers of the Catholic Bishop, were the
principal opposers, and the arguments were
such as convinced me they had been prompted.
Rewa, while addressing me, turned to the
chiefs and said : ' Send the man away ; do not
sign the paper. If you do you will be reduced
to the condition of slaves, and be obliged to
break stones for the roads. Your land will be
taken from you and your dignity as chiefs will
be destroyed.' At the first pause Nene came
forward and spoke with a degree of natural
eloquence that surprised all the Europeans,
and evidently turned aside the temporary
feeling that had been created. He first
addressed himself to his own countrymen,
desiring them to reflect on their own condition,
to recollect how much the character of New
Zealand had been exalted by their intercourse
with Europeans, and how impossible it was
for them to govern themselves without
frequent wars and bloodshed, and he con-
cluded his harangue by strenuously advising
them to receive us, and to place confidence in
our promises. He then turned to me, and
said, ' You must be our father ! You must not
allow us to become slaves ! You must preserve
our customs, and never permit our lands to be
wrested from us !' One or two other chiefs
who were favourable, followed in the same
strain, and one reproached a noisy fellow
named Kitiki, of the adverse party, with
having spoken rudely to me. Kitiki, stung by
the remark, sprang forward and shook me
violently by the hand, and I received the
salute apparently with equal ardour. This
occasioned among the natives a general
expression of applause, and a loud cheer from
the Europeans, in which the natives joined,
and thus the business of the meeting closed,
further consideration of the question being
adjourned to Friday, at eleven o'clock, leaving,
as I said, one clear day to reflect on my
proposal."

On the following day, the 0th, Governor

Hobson thus continued his despatch : " At
ten o'clock this morning it was announced to
me that, the chiefs being impatient of further
delay, and perfectly satisfied with the pro-
posals I had made them, were desirous at
once to sign the treaty, that they might
return to their homes. To have refused this
request would probably have rendered
nugatory the whole proceedings, by the
dispersion of the tribes before they had
attested their consent, by their signatures. I
therefore assembled the officers of the Crovern-
ment, and with Mr. Busby and the gentlemen
of the missionary body, I proceeded to the
tent where the treaty was signed in due form
by forty-six head chiefs, in the presence of at
least five hundred of inferior degree.

" As the acquiescence of these chiefs, twenty-
six of whom had signed the declaration of
independence, must be deemed a full and clear
recognition of the sovereign rights of Her
Majesty over the northern parts of this Island,
it will be announced by a salute of twenty-one
guns, which I have arranged with Captain
Nias shall be fired from the ship to-morrow."

The celebrated Treaty of Waitangi, in its
original manuscript form, shows by the
alterations, additions and amendments made
on it, that a good deal of anxious care was
displayed in its preparation, but after all the
treaty as signed by the chiefs differed slightly
from the terms of the draft.

THE TREATY OF W.VIT.VXHI.

As finally adopted and signed by five hundred
and twelve principal chiefs, the Treaty of
Waitangi appeared in the following form : —

Her Majesty Queen Victoria, Queen of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, regarding with
her "royal favour the native chiefs and tribes of New
Zealand, and an.xious to protect their just rights and
property, and to secure to them the enjoyment of peace
and good order, has deemed it necessary, in consequence
of the great number of Her Majesty's subjects who have
already settled in New Zealand, and the rapid extension
of emigration both from Hurope and Australia which is
still in progress, to constitute and appoint a functionary
properly authorised to treat with the aborigines of New
Zealand for the recognition of Her Majesty's sovereign
authorities over the whole or any part of those islands ;
Her Majesty therefore being desirous to establish a
settled form of Civil Government with a view to avert the
evil conseiiuences which must result from the absence of
the necessary laws and institutions alike to the native
population and to her subjects, has been graciously
pleased to empower and to authorise me, William Hobson,
a captain in Her Majesty's Royal N.ivy, Consul and
Lieutenant-Governor of such parts of New Zealand as
may be, or hereafter shall be, ceded to Her Majesty, to
invite the confederated and independent chiefs of New
Zealand, to concur in the following articles and con-
ditions ; —

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

491

ARTICLE THK HKST.

The chiefs of the Confederation of the United Tribes
of New Zealand, and the separate and independent chiefs
who have not become members of the Confederation, cede
to Her Majesty the Oueen of England, absolutely and
without reservation, all the rijjhtsand powers of sovereignty
which the said Confederation or individual chiefs respec-
tively exercise or possess, or may bo supposed to exercise
or to possess over their respective territories as the sole
sovereigns thereof.

ARTICLE THE SECOND.

Her .Majesty the Queen of England confirms and
guarantees to the chiefs and tribes of New Zealand, and
to the respective families and individuals thereof, the full,
exclusive and undisputed possession of their lands and
estates, forests, fisheries, and other properties which they
may collectively or individually possess, so long as it is their
wish and desire to retain the same in their possession ;
but.ths chiefs of the L'nited Tribes and the individual
chiefs vield to Her Majesty the exclusive right of
pre-emption over such lands as the proprietors thereof
may be disposed to alienate, at such prices as may be
agreed upon between the respective proprietors and
persons appointed by Her .Majesty to treat with them in
that behalf.

ARTU LE THE THIRD.

In consideration thereof Her .Majesty the Queen of
Kngland extends to the natives of New Zealand her royal
protection, and imparts to them all the rights and
privileges of British subjects.

'^TH^

<3rvvri

Lieutenant-Governor.

Now therefore, we, the Chiefs of the Confederation of
the l'nited Tribes of New Zealand, being assembled in
Congress at X'ictoria, in Waiiangi, and we, the separate
and independent chiefs of New Zealand claiming
authority over the tribes and territories which are
specified after our respective names, having been made
fully to understand the provisions of the foregoing
treaty, accept and enter into the same in the full spirit
;ind meaning thereof. In witness of which we have
attached our signatures or marks at the places and the
dates respectively specified.

Done at Waitangi, this sixth day of February, in the
year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty.

The followifig week (jovernor Hobson pro-
ceeded to Hokianga. The proceedings which
there took place will be best gathered from
the despatch forwarded by him to Sir George
(tipps, detailing the events which took place.

11.. M.S. Herald, Bay of Islands,

ijlh I'cbruary, 1S40.

Sir, — I have the honour to acquaint your Excellency
that, in accordance with the intention I expressed in my
letter of the .sth instant, I proceeded to Hokianga on the
eleventh, accompanied by Captain Nias, the oflicer of
Government, and the Rev. Mr. Taylor .iiul Mr. (Marke,
of the Church .Missionary Society.

On arriving at Waihou, a place on the river about
seven miles above the mission station, I was received by
the members of the Weslcyan Mission, and all I'-c

principal European settlers of the neighbourhood. hrom
these gentlemen I received every assurance of (idelitv to
Her Majesty and the most hearty congratulations to
myself.

At the conclusion of the ceremonial I proceeded down
the river in boats that were provided for me, attended
by the British inhabitants in eight other boats, all
displaying the British flag. On passing the Hauraki a
salute of thirteen guns was fired, and on my arrival at the
mission station I was again visited by the resident
gentlemen, to whom I addressed a few words, expressive
of the high sense I entertained of this earnest of loyal
zeal in forwarding the views of Her Majesty's Govern-
ment, and of the honour they had done me by their very
flattering .attention. 1 at the same time signified my
intention to hold a meeting of the chiefs on the following
day, to which I invited all the Europeans of every class
and nation.

Having previously intimated to the chiefs my wish to
meet them on the 12th, not less than 3,000 natives had
collected at the mission station, between 400 and 5<X3 of
whom were chiefs of different degrees. At the appointed
time of meeting I was mortified to observe a great disin-
clination on the part of the chiefs to assemble. .After
some del.ay, however, they began to collect, and at last
the difTerent tribes marched up in procession and took
their seats somewhat in the same order as was preserved
at Waitangi. Still 1 could not fail to observe that an
unfavourable spirit prevailed amongst them.

The business of the dav commenced nearly in the same
manner as it had done on a former occasion, the Rev.
.Mr. Hobbs, of the Wesleyan Mission, interpreting. .After
a short address to the Europeans, I entered into a full
explanation to the chiefs of the views and motives of Her
Majesty in proposing to extend to New Zealand her
powerful protection. I then, as before, read the Treaty,
expounded its provisions, invited discussion, and ollered
elucidation. This undisguised manner of proceeding
defeated much of the opposition, but did not, to the extent
of my wish or expectation, remove the pre-determination
to oppose me that had already been manifested.

The New Zcal.inders ;ire passion.itely fond of declama-
tion, and they possess considerable ingenuity in exciting
the passions of the people. On this occasion all their
best orators were against me, and every argument they
could devise was used to defeat my object. But many of
their remarks were evidently not of native origin, and it
was clear that a powerful counter-influence had been
employed. Towards the close of the day, one of the
chiefs, [^apa Haika, made some observations that were
so distinctly of iMiglish origin that i called on him to
speak his own sentiments like a man, and not to allow
others who were self-interested to prompt him, upon
which he fairly admitted the fact, and called for the
l^uropcan who had advised him, to come forward and tell
the (iovernor what he had told him. This call was re-
Iterated by me, when .1 person named presented

himself. 1 asked his motive In endeavouring to defeat
the benevolent object of Her Majesty, whose desire it is
to secure to these people their just rights, and to the
Emopcan settlers, peace and civil government. He
replied ih.it he conscientiously believed the natives would
be degraded under our Influence, and th.it therefore he
had advised them to resist, admitting ,it the same time
that the laws of England were requisite to restrain and
protect British subjects, but to British subjects alone
should they be applicable. I asked him if he was aware
that Kngli'^h laws could only be exercised on English
soil. He replied: "1 am not aware: I am not a
lawyer," upon which I begged him to resume his seat, and
toKI the chiefs ihat he had given them advice in utter

492

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

ignorance of this most important fact; adding, " If )ou
listen to such counsel and oppose me, you will be
stripped of all your land by a worthless class of British
subjects, who will consult no interest but their own, and
who care not how much they trample on your rights. I
am sent here to control such people, and to ask from you
the authority to do so." This little address was responded
to by a song of applause. .Several chiefs who agreed with

writer then alludes to tlie native feast at Hauraki,
Lieutenant McDonnell's station, on the following day,
as also to the character of the opposition party ; and con-
cludes thus: — ] Against such people I shall h.ive to contend
in every quarter, but I do not despair of arranging matters
hereafter with comparative ease. The two points at
which I have already met the natives were the strong-
holds of our most violent opponents, and, notwithstanding

Lieutenant willouahbu Shortland.

me sprang up in my support, and the whole spirit of the
meeting changed. .Apologies were ofTered by the opposing
party, and the most prominent of them came forward and
signed the treaty. When the example had once been
shown, it was with difficulty that I could restrain those
who were disentitled by their rank from inserting their
names. Upwards of fifty-six signatures were given, and
al twelve o'clock at night the business closed. [The

the most untiring efforts of the Bishop (Catholic) and the
convicts, I have obtained the almost unanimous consent
of the chiefs. On the whole of the Hokianga but two
head chiefs refused their consent, .and even from their
tribes many chiefs have added their names to the treaty.

I considered that on the conclusion of the Treaty of
Wait.mgi the sovereignty of Her .Maje>ty over the
northern district was complete. I can now only add that

THE EARLY HISTORY OF XEW ZEALAND.

493

the adherence of the Hokianga chiefs renders the question
beyond dispute. I therefore propose to issue a procla-
mation announcing that Her Majesty's dominions in
New Zealand extend from the North Cape to the 36th
degree of latitude. .As 1 proceed southward and obtain
the consent of the chiefs, 1 will extend these limits by
proclamation, until 1 can include the whole of the islands.

I have, etc.,

W. HOBSON.

His Excellency Sir George Gipps.

Governor Hobson then took active steps to
obtain signatures to the treaty throughout
the whole of the colony. Being himself
stricken down with paralysis, and unable [
personally to see to the obtaining of more
signatures, he commissioned Captain William
Symonds of the British Army, and the Rev.
Henry Williams, the Rev. Air. Brown, the
Rev. R. Maunsell, and the Rev. William
Williams to secure the signatures to the
treaty from the respective chiefs in each of
their districts. Major liunbury, of H.M. 80th
Regiment, was despatched in 11. M.S. Herald,
also commissioned to visit Stewart's Island,
the Middle Island, and such parts of the
Northern Island as had not yet been ceded to
the Queen, to obtain signatures to the Treaty,
and establish Her Majesty's authority through-
out the Islands. Every care was taken for the
extensive promulgation of the treaty, and
great success attended the efforts of all the
agents employed.

The Rev. Robert Maunsell inow Arch-
deacon reports, on April 14th, from the
Waikato : " You will, I trust, receive with this
the document lately forwarded to me to have
the signatures of the principal men in Waikato
attached to it. 1 am happy to inform you that
the signatures obtained comprise those of the
leading men, except perhaps two. Those we
hope soon to obtain, and I have already
forwarded on to Messrs. Wallis and Whiteley
the document left me by Captain .Symonds,
in order that they may obtain as many more
names as they deem expedient."

Mr. .Shortland, the Colonial .Secretary,
reports on the 6th May that he had called a
public meeting at Kaitaia, and that the treaty
was then read, and the debate was conducted
much in the same manner as at Waitangi,
with the exception that there was but very
little opposition. They stated that they had
been informed by the pakehas that " your
Lxcellency would take away their lands, and
make them slaves ; that you would place their
provisions in stores, and distribute only such
quantities as you might think proper. They
also stated that they had been solitited by
some of the Xgapuhis and llokianga chiefs to

join in a conspiracy to cut off the pakehas,
but that they had declined doing so ; and
concluded by expressing their hearty con-
currence with your Excellency's views, and
their earnest wish to become subjects of Her
Majesty. The treaty was then signed by sixty
of the principal chiefs, and the meeting con-
cluded with a war dance and a general
discharge of musketry."

On the 8th May, writing from Poverty Bay,
the Rev. W. Williams (subsequently Bishop
of WaiapU; reported : " I am happy to inform
you that the leading men in this bay have
signed the treaty, and there is no doubt that
all the rest will follow their example. In
about a week I expect to proceed to the East
Cape, but it will be the latter end of July or
August before I shall again see the natives of
Wairoa, which is to the south of Table Cape.
Supposing that it is of importance to obtain
the general approval of the natives, I shall
not transmit the paper until it is complete,
but you may in the meantime rely upon prompt
attention being paid to it."

On the 1 2th Alay Captain W. C. Symonds
held a meeting of the chiefs at Manukau, but
there was great opposition and no results were
obtained. " At a second meeting, however,"
he says, " where many of the Waikato and
some of the Tauranga and Taupo chiefs also
attended (having come from the southward in
the interval between the two meetings , I
obtained some signatures, and the promise of
others from some of the most influential chiefs,
who yet had to overcome a feeling of pique at
their having been left among the last whose
concurrence in the treaty had been demanded,
and among these Te \\^herowhero, who is the
leading chief or king of W'aikato."

The success of the Rev. Henry Williams in
the southern districts is thus reported to the
Governor on the iith June: "I ha\e much
pleasure in forwarding to your Excellency the
treaty committed to my care for the signatures
of the chiefs in Cook Straits. ( )n my arrival
at Port Nicholson, I experienced some oppo-
sition from the influence of Europeans at that
place ; and it was not until after the e.xpiration
of ten days that the chiefs were disposed to
come forward, when they unanimously signed
the treaty. The chiefs of (Jueen Charlotte
Sound, and Rangitoto, in the neighbourhood
of Port Hardy, on the south side of the straits,
with whom I communicated, as far as
Wanganui, signed the treaty with much
satisfaction, and appeared much satisfied that
a check was put to the importunities of the
Europeans to the purchase of their lands, and

uul

494

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

that protection was now afforded them in
common with Her Majesty's subjects. It had
been my intention to have proceeded to Cloudy
Bay, Banks Peninsula and Otako, whereby
the signatures of the whole of the tribes of the
Southern Island would have been obtained ;
but upon my return from Wanganui to Kapiti,
I received intelligence that 1 1. M.S. Herald
had left the Bay of Islands for the Southern
Island, and that an officer had been appointed
to proceed with a copy of the treaty. I there-
fore concluded to return to the Bay of Islands."

Major Bunbury met with similar success in
the Middle Island, as the following extracts
from a letter written by him to Mr. H. Parker,
Secretary to Sir George Gipps, abundantly
proves. He thus writes : " Russell, 4th July,
1840. You will oblige me by acquainting His
Excellency the Governor with my return from
the mission I had undertaken at the request of
Captain Hobson, R.N., Lieutenant-Governor
of New Zealand, to the native chiefs and tribes
on the Eastern Coast. Captain Hobson being
absent at present on a tour of duty, I feel a
delicacy in entering into the details of the
circumstances attending my visits officially.
It may, however, interest Sir George to know
that I visited the harbours of Coromandel,
iMercury Bay, Tauranga, Hawke's Bay,
Akaroa, Cloudy Bay, Port Nicholson, Ruapuke
Island iFoveaux Straits , the islands of Kapiti
and Nana, Otago, and Southern Port Stewart
Island). From all these places I obtained the
necessary signatures, excepting in one or two
places where my mission had been anticipated
by other gentlemen sent by Captain Hobson.
At Southern Port Stewart Island , and at
Cloudy Bay (Middle Island), Captain Nias and
myself, judging it would be for the best
interests of the natives as well as European
settlers that further delay should not take
place, we proclaimed the Queen's authority
with the usual ceremonies at the former place
on the ,5th of June, where we did not meet
with the natives, by the right of discovery;
and at the latter, on the 7th of June, from the
sovereignty having been ceded by the principal
native chiefs. At Port Nicholson I learnt that
Captain Hobson had also taken a similar view
of the subject by proclaiming the Queen's
authority."

The signatures in the Bay of Plenty, as far
as Opotiki and Te Kaha, were taken by the
Rev. James Stack, C.M.S., and Mr. J. W.
Eedarb, the supercargo ot a small schooner
running on the coast. Most of the Tauranga
chiefs signed the treaty after due discussion
and explanation, but that celebrated old

chieftain, Tupaea, would not sign it, either
then or afterwards when he paid a visit to the
Manukau. Like the famous and aristocratic
Te Heuheu, of Taupo, he was a " law to
himself," asserting his own rangatiratiuiga as
sufficiently strong for the rule of his own
people, and desiring no foreign assistance.
Te Wherowhero, of Waikato, was probably
actuated very much by the same motive, and
hence also his name does not appear amongst
the subscribers to this political compact.

In the life of Henry Williams, by Hugh
Carleton, the following reminiscence is related
by the former gentleman, and is given here
as showing the growing ill-feeling between
the New Zealand Land Company and the
newly-formed government. He says : " As
soon as a vessel could be procured, I was
commissioned by Governor Hobson to convey
a copy of the Treaty to Turanga, Poverty
Bay, for the approbation of the chiefs of that
district. This was left in the charge of the
Rev. William Williams. I passed on to
Port Nicholson, and was opposed by Colonel
Wakefield and his party, who had appointed
themselves a colonial government consisting
of a council and magistrates, placed on the
commission by the authority of the chiefs.
Colonel Wakefield, the first time I met him,
was very insolent, but afterwards retracted
what he had said, and withdrew his objections
to the treaty being signed. It was accor-
dingly signed by the chiefs, about twenty. I
passed on to Queen Charlotte Sound, and
saw all who were to be seen. We crossed
over to Kapiti, Waikanae, and Otaki, the
stations of the Rev. Octavius Hadfield. The
treaty was explained at all those places and
signed. On this visit I saw in the bank at
Wellington a map of New Zealand, about six
feet in length, and was told by the authorities
of the New Zealand Company that the
coloured portion was the property of the New
Zealand Company, from the 38th degree to the
42nd degree parallel of latitude. At this time
there was no one in connection with their
commission who knew anything of the
language. A man named Barrett could speak
a few words in the most ordinary form. This
man alone was the medium of communica-
tion between the Company and the Maoris in
all their affairs, and the deeds of purchase
were drawn up in English, not one word of
which was understood by the natives. Nor
had communication been held with the places
included in this pretended purchase, except at
Port Nicholson, Kapiti, and Taranaki, neither
party understanding the other."

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

495

Writing to the Secretary of State for the
Colonies on the ^sth May, 1840, Governor
llobson fully explains all that he has done,
and concludes his despatch as follows : " (Jn
the 16th I received a report from Major
Bunbury, dated on board the Herald, 4th
May, in ('oromandel Harbour, in which he
informs me that the principal chiefs of that
place had signed a copy of the treaty, and I
assembled here, on the 15th instant, the chiefs
of Kaitaia, who gave their signatures without
hesitation. Availing myself of the universal
adherence of the native chiefs to the treaty of
Waitangi, as testified by their signatures to
the original document in my presence, or to
copies signed by me in the hands of those
gentlemen who were commissioned and
authorised to treat with them, I yielded to the
emergency of the case arising out of the events
at Port Nicholson, and without waiting for
Major Bunbur3''s report, proclaimed the
sovereignty ot Her Majesty over the North
Island. Actuated by similar motives and a
perfect knowledge of the uncivilized state of
the natives, and supported by the advice of
.Sir (ieorge Gipps previously given, I also pro-
claimed the sovereignty of Her Majesty over the
.Southern Islands on the ground of discovery."

In reply, the Right Hon. Lord John Russell
sent him the following communication
bearing date " Downing-street, loth Novem-
ber, 1840." " I have received your despatch of
the 25th May last reporting your proceedings
up to that dale and enclosing copies of three
proclamations which you have issued — the
first two for asserting the sovereignty of the
Queen over the Islands of New Zealand, and
the third for the purpose of checking the
illegal proceedings ot parties who were en-
deavouring to establish a separate authority.
I have given due publicity to the first two
proclamations by insertion in the London
Gaziifi-. As far as it has been possible to form
a judgment your proceedings appear to have
entitled you to the entire approbation of Her
Majesty's Government.

" I shall soon be able to transmit to you
letters under the great seal constituting New
Zealand a separate government, together with
your commission as first Governor, and the
royal instructions for your guidance in ad-
ministering the affairs of your government.

" I trust that your health will continue to
improve and will enable you to rimiain in the
discharge of the important duties which are
entrusted to you."

All difficulties were now removed, and the
Queen of England could assort her sovereignty

over New Zealand to the satisfaction of .State
lawyers. Her sovereignty was proclaimed
over the North Island on May 2i,"t, 1S40, by
virtue of the Treaty of Waitangi, and over the
Middle Island and .Stewart Island on the same
day, by virtue of the right of discovery. But
in order to remove any doubts regarding the
legality of the last act. Major Bunbury pro-
claimed the Queen's authority over the Middle
Island on the 17th June, in virtue of the
Waitangi Treaty. The sovereignty of Stewart
Island still rests on the right of discovery.

Lew natives rightlv comprehended the full
force of the nature of the Treaty of Waitangi.
Nopera, an intelligent chief, said : " The
shadow of the land goes to Queen \'ictoria,
but the substance remains with us." All who
signed the treaty knew their lands were
guaranteed to them. None were aware that
it exposed them to the danger of being hung
for killing slaves, or to imprisonment for acts
of the criminality of which they were ignorant.
A conspiracy was hatched at the Bay of
Islands, in consequence of the dread produced
by the treaty, to murder every white settler
and appropriate their wives ; but the
missionary natives loudly opposed, and were
the means of preventing this diabolical deed.
Chiefs who refused to sign the treaty taunted
those who had done so with slavery. Te Heu-
heu, the great Taupo chief, when addressing
some natives who had signed the Waitangi
Treaty, said : " Vou are all slaves now,
and vour dignity and power are gone,
but mine is not. Just as there is one man in
Llurope, King George, so do I stand alone in
New Zealand, the chief over all others, the
only free man left ; look at me, for I do not
hide when I say I am Te Heuheu."

The Treaty of Waitangi has formed the
foundation of all laws dealing with the abori-
ginal inhabitants of New Zealand, anil is still
regarded by them as their Magna Charta.
The wisdom of the act which recogni.sed the
native title to the freehold of all the land in
the country, only a very small area of which had
ever been cultivated or otherwise beneficially
occupied, has often been (]uestioned, but there
can be no doubt that, without this concession,
colonisation could never have proceeded, unless
supported by a large military force, and
preceded by destructive wars. The Maoris
were always tenacious of their rights as owners
of the soil, and it was doubtless cheaper, as
well as more humane, to acquire their lands
by purchase than obtain them by comiuest,
although the latter would have been in strict
accordance with Maori usage.

496

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

From n Phtliii- bil H. C. Brees. tnahiffr In tnp \.Z. Cri.

I|ut+ l^ead, +a^<sr( at the (^orge, e\/erlooUinq port f^icholsoq.

^'(^]S3| ^4> CHAPTER II

kS^^^ljf^

UPERA TIOXS OF THE

NEW

ZEALAND CO.]/ PAN}'

Armals of Emigrants — The caplaiii of an t migrant s/u/> drowmd — Mr. S. I). Paruill originator of tight
hours.' moviinenl — Expected attack from the natives — Cominct of colonists from Australia — Eirst meeting
of Council of Colonists — Causes that led up to the formation of Provisional Covtrnnunt — 'I'iie Provisional
Constitution— Ratification by 7tativc chiefs — Arrest of Captain Pearson — Official despatches re steps taken
hy Gmernor Hobson to counteract attempt to form opposition government in Wdlinglon — Enrolling militia at
Wellington — -Arrival of Mr. Shortland irith the CoT'ernor's proclamation. — /.oral address of colonists —
Colonel Wakefield proceeds to Bar of Islands — Public meeting held on his return — Suggested appointment
ef A/r. E.f. Wakefield as ag,nt in England — .'^election of Wellington town allotments.

UT while these events were
proceeding, the colonising-
efforts of the New Zealand
Company were being pushed
on with unabated vigour.
Between the date of its for-
mation, on tha 2nd May,
1839, and the end of February, 1840, the Com-
pany despatched the following vessels : —

«3

I'a.ss'nj;'! s

Sailed. I'l.rt.

.•^liij).

.M.isitr.

—

mali-lfeni.

■839

May 5

London

Tory

ChaflFei-s...

.^82

Auij. I

»•

Cuba

Newcoiiihe

27^

... 30

Sept. 15

t»

Oririilal ...

Wilson ...

S06

62 1 93

,, 18

Auioia

Ileale ...

SSO

58 9..

„ >8

Adel:u<le ..

Caiupliell

640

79 "7

Oct. 5

I'lymoulh

I).ofl<'xl,'r(;h

Tlionison

4'7

80 87

„ 20

l.on(l(jn

(jleiibcrvie

HIack ...

^87

... ' 5

.. 30

GUsgon-

H'n).'l M'cb'm

1 icniery...

SO'.

64 96

Nov. 19

London

Holion

Robinson

S4<>

107 12s

Dec. 13

Coromandel

I-rtnch ...

662

17 27

1840

I-cli. 16

Uroiifrham

Kelllewcll

227 ,

.. 24

' •

I'laiina ...

Wycherley

303, ...
539'''467

2
658

Abstract — Cabin 1

assenger.s, First Class ..

»«

Second Class

Steerage

,, LabonrinR ,,

393
467

5.6
658

On the 51st of January, 1840, the Oriental
had arrived at Port Nicholson, bearing some
of the leading settlers, as well as an additional
number of emigrants. They had selected the
banks of the Hutt River, about a mile from
the sea, as a temporary location, and set to
work on tents and houses. On the 7th of
February, a sail being reported outside, Colonel
Wakefield had gone out to the heads in the
Cuba, and brought in the Duke of Roxburgh,
Captain Thompson, the third emigrant ship,
whose captain had been lost overboard acci-
dentally in a gale of wind off Stephen's Island.
Mr. S. I). Parnell, a passenger by the Duke of
Roxburgh, furnished the following account of
this sad accident : " A gale of wind from the
south-east prevented the captain from entering
the harbour for two days," Mr. Parnell says.
" I went on the poop, after dinner ; still blowing
hard. Captain Thompson was standing on
the poop, hfilding on to one of the filters. A
sudden lurch of the vessel, and he went over-
board. Every effort was made to save him.
The sea, however, was too high for the ship's
boat to be of any use. The next day the
Straits were calm, and there was great danger
of the ship being wrecked on .Stephen's Island.
■We wc^re boarded by a boat in charge of
McLaren."

498

THE KARI.y niSlORl of new ZEALAND.

Mr. Parnell, immediately on arrival, was
employed by Mr. Hunter, sen. Willis and Co.),
to superintend the erection of a large store.
This brought him into contact with the labour
market, and Mr. Parnell established the eight
hours a day system, which soon spread to the
neighbouring colonies, and is the system at
the present day. At this time skilled labour
was 5s. per day of eight hours. Mr. Hunter,
.sen., who came out in the same vessel with
Mr. Parnell, when arranging as to the hours
of labour, said, "Mr. Parnell, you know the
proper time in London was six in the morning
(Mr. Hunter and Mr. Parnell had only left
London a few months before , when the bell
was rung, and any man not to his work at
that hour lost a quarter of a day." The
linglish system was, however, altered, mainly
through Mr. Parnell's influence, backed by the
numerous mechanics imported in the ships
that were daily arriving with the pioneer
settlers.

On the loth of February, 1840, in the midst
of the bustle attendant on the disembarkation
from these three vessels, some alarm was
produced among the new-comers by the report
of a native attack. A smart firing of muskets
was heard in the evening on the ridge of hills
east of the valley, near the native village at
the mouth of the Hutt, occupied by Puakawa
and his people. Colonel Wakefield started
along the beach for the scene of action. He
gave a vivid description of the confusion caused
among both natives and white men. Both
came running to him, with arms in their hands,
seeking from him guidance and assistance,
and the women and children screamed in
chorus.

On arriving at Waiwetu, or Star River, as
the village is named, after the stream which
flows under the eastern hills, he heard that
the firing proceeded from our own natives,
who had been up among the hills in search of
Puakawa. This chief had shown himself as
eager in his friendship for the white people, as
he had been violent in his first opposition to
the sale, and had gained the respect and
esteem of the settlers in the few days during
which they had known him. The captain of
the Oriental had received him very hospitably
on board his ship, and Puakawa had gone out
to his gardens that morning, in order to dig
up a small present of potatoes for his newly-
made friend. He had been accompanied only
by a woman and a slave bov. His protracted
absence at night had raised the fears of his
sons, who, upon searching for him, had found
only a pool of blood. TJhey had returned for

the other men of the pa, and these, firing their
muskets at random in their usual way when
excited, as they went up the hill, had caused
the alarm. Colonel Wakefield returned to the
store at Petone, issued forty stand of arms to
the men on the beach, and appointed a ren-
dezvous in case of need.

J. ate in the evening armed boats landed
from the ships ready to assist and anxious to
hear the news. At daylight Colonel Wake-
field returned to Waiwetu with Epuni and
Warepori, and a large party of natives started
up the hill to renew the search. About a mile
from the pa Puakawa's body was found in the
potato-ground. His head had been cut off and
his heart taken out. The woman and boy
were not to be seen and were supposed to be
captives. They wrapped the mutilated corpse
in his red blanket and bore it, lashed to a tree,
in procession to the village, where the usual
tangi took place, after it had been deposited
in the wahi tapu, or sacred ground. Colonel
Wakefield " tried to console the widow and
children and then returned to Petone with
the chiefs. They seemed inclined to believe
that the murderers were natives from the
neighbourhood of Kapiti. It was found out
afterwards that the murder had been committed
by a foraging party of the Ngatikahuhunu,
or original inhabitants. "

The pioneer settlers had not arrived at Port
Nicholson three weeks before they were called
upon to perform military duty as described.
Though the aft'air of poor Puakawa's death was
not looked upon by some as an affair indicating
any immediate danger to the settlement a
large number of the settlers would gladly have
re-embarked on board the vessels from which
they had recently been landed and returned
home. They were not prepared to encounter
hostile savages. Colonel Wakefield had a
difficult task to perform to keep the settlers in
good humour.

Just about this period a few wanderers from
South Australia, Xew South Wales, and Van
Diemen's Land had arrived and settled. They
at once commenced to utilise the new colony
to their own advantage, by means of their
colonial experience. One had established a
grog-shop halfway along the beach, where a
disorderly assemblage of sailors, stray whalers,
and other bad characters from the different
stations had become accustomed to assemble,
and caused some annoyance to the quiet
settlers. As there was no law to prevent
these disturbances, and Colonel Wakefield's
remonstrances having been treated with some
contempt, he e.xplained his views to Warepori

THE KAKLl' HISTOEY OF NEW ZEALAND.

499

and Epuni, and they, with several other chiefs
of authority, accompanied him, with their arms
and mats of state, to the den in question, and
gave the keeper a warning that had as good
an effect as a caution from a bench of magis-
trates.

On the 2nd of March, 1840, the first meeting
of the Committee or Council of Colonists took
place, under the Provincial Constitution which
was drawn up in England for the maintenance
of law and order among the young community
after they landed in New Zealand. An agree-
ment had been entered into between the New
Zealand Company's emigrants and the Com-
mittee appointed under this constitution, which
was ratified by the native chiefs. Governor
llobson, in his despatch to the Secretary of
State of the Colonies, characterises these
proceedings as " acts of high treason."

The Secretary to the Provincial Govern-
ment, in an address, published in the second
number of the New Zealand Gazelle, issued in
London, April 19, 1840, very carefully details
the causes that had led up to the action
taken by the New Zealand Land Company
with respect to this matter. He says : —
" The first and most important duty of the
Council was to take measures for the preser-
vation of order, and the maintenance of law.
It was needful to devise and give effect to
measures which, by means of the combined
powers of the community, might overcome the
obstacles to civilisation, arising out of the
very circumstances of an infant colony ; to
provide for the construction of roads and other
public works useful to the whole community,
and therefore to be constructed by general
contributions ; to frame regulations adapted
to unforeseen or temporary exigencies ; in
short, to give to the colonists laws and insti-
tutions suited to their new position. The
Council, therefore proceeded to consider the
situation of the colonists in relation to the
question of sovereignty." It appeared to the
Council that although it admitted the right of
England to claim the sovereignty of New
Zealand whenever it should please her to do
so, yet that under recent proclamations the
I'lnglish (iovernment had formally disclaimed
the existence of any right of sovereignty, and
had in the amplest manner recognised the
independent sovereignty of the native chiefs
of the island. A constitution was, therefore,
drawn up and submitted to the sovereign
chiefs of New Zealand, who ratified and en-
dorsed it. Ihe constitution was as follows : —

IllK. rUc>\l,SI()NM. tONSTITUl lOU.
\Vc, llic uiiclcrsigncd, intciulliij,' U) inli.ililt llic New

Zciland Land Company's lirsl and piincipal setdemenl,
with the view to provide for the peace and order thereof,
do hereby agree amongst ourselves, and pledge our honour
to submit ourselves to the following regulations, and to
enforce them, that is to say : —

1st. That all the persons parties to this agieemeiU
shall submit themselves to be mustered and drilled under
the directions of persons to be appointed as hereinafter
mentioned.

2nd. That in case a person shall commit any offence
against the law of England, he shall be liable to be
punished in the same manner as if the offence had been
committed in England.

,V'd. That in case any dispute shall arise, such dispute
shall be decided in the manner hereinafter mentioned.

4th. That a committee sh.ill be formed of the following
persons : Colonel William Wakefield, the Company's
principal Agent, (ieorge Samuel Evans, Esq., Barrister
at Law. Hon. Henry William Petre, Dudley Sinclair,
Esq., I''rancis .Mexander .Molesworth, Esq., Captain
Edw.ird Daniel, Lieutenant Wllliani Mein Smith, the
Company's Sur\eyor-General, Richard David Hanson,
Esq., Edward Betls Hopper, Esq., George Duppa, Esq.,
Cieorge Hunter, Esq., Henry .Moreing, I'^sq., Henry
Saint Hill, Esc].. Thomas .Mitchell Partridge, l-^sq.. Major
David .Starkie Durie. That Colonel William VVakefield
shall be the President thereof. That in all cases the
Company's principal ofticer shall be the President. Thai
the Company shall have the power to appoint live addi-
tiol^al members. That the Committee shall have the
power to add live additional members. That the number
of members shall not exceed twenty-five. That five
members shall be a quorum for all purposes. That
Samuel Revans, Esq., shall be the first Secretary to the
Committee.

5th. That the C ommittee shall have the power to
make rules for their meetings, and to appoint the
necessary officers ; and that a meeting of the Committee
shall take place within three days after five members
shall have arrived in the settlement.

()lh. That the Committee shall have power to appoint
a person who shall be called an Umpire ; and ih.at George
Samuel Evans, Esq., Barrister at Law, shall be the first
Umpire. That the Umpire shall preside in all criminal
proceedings, and assisted by seven Assessors, shall decide
on the guilt or innocence of the party accused.

7th. Th.it if the party be declared guilty, the L'mpire
shall state the punishment to be inflicted. Provided, that
without the special approval of the Commiltee, no im-
prisonment to be slated by the Umpire shall exceed three
months, and no fine to be so stated sh.ill exceed ^10.

Sth. That in .all ci\il proceedings the Umpire shall
preside. Th.it e.ich party may choose an .\rbitrator, who
shall sit with the Umpire, and the award of the m.ijorily
shall bind the parties ; .and the Umpire shall have all
necessary powers of compelling the .itlendance ol wit-
nesses, and the production of books and papers, and of
examining the witnesses.

()th. That the C'ommittce shall h.ave power to appoint
five of their members, who shall be called a Committee ol
.\|3peal ; and to such Committee .in appeal may be made
in .ill cases, civil and criminal, .and the decision of such
Committee sh.ill be final.

lolh. That the Committee ,ind the Uinpire shall he
.authorised to m.ike such rules .ind orders for ihoir govern-
ment, in the execution of their duties, .as they shall think fii.
ilth. That the Committee may direct in what manner
the .Assessors sh.ill be chosen.

i.'th. That the Committee sh.ill direct the calling out
of the armed inhabit.inis, .and shall make rules ,ind regu-
lations for the government of the same.

500

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALANb.

I3tli. That the Company's principal Agent shall have
the highest authority in directing the armed inhabitants,
when called out ; and that the Committee shall have the
power to appoint such other persons as they think tit to
assist in such direction.

14th. That the Committee shall have the power to make
regulations for preserving the peace of the settlement;
and shall have power to levy such rates and duties as they
shall think necessary to defray all expenses attending the
management of the alTairs of the colony, and the ad-
ministration of justice.

In witness whereof we have hereunto set our hands
this fourteenth day of September, one thousand eight
hundred and thirty-nine.

of a Native are concerned ; and that in any such case, at
least three of the .Assessors shall be Natives.

6th. That for the Hrst five years, no law shall be made
affecting the rights of the Native population, without our
consent specially obtained thereto.

RATIFICATION AND EXTBN.SION OK THE .\BOVE CON-
TRACT BY THE SOVEREIGN CHIEFS OF PORT
NICHOL.SON.

We, the Sovereign ( hiefs of the district of Wanga-nui-
atera, or I'ort Nicholson, being moved thereto by the
representations of Col. Wakefield, President of the
Council of the white people, who have settled in the
aforesaid district, and by a consideration of the interests
of all the inhabitants of the s,iid district, as well Native
as otherwise, do hereby ratify and confirm the within
agreement, and do declare that the same shall have \\v
force of law within our territories, and shall be binding
upon ali parties residing within the sair.e, subject, never-
theless, to the modification and stipulation hereafter
mentioned.

1st. That the Council within named shall continue in
ofHce for the space of one year from the first of January,
one thousand eight hundred and forty ; and that at the
expiration of th.it period a fresh Council shall be elected
for the space of one year, by the votes of the majority of
the male inhabitants of the colony, not legally disqualified,
and who have resided in the colony for (he space of three
months , and that on the first day of each succeeding
year a similar election shall take place ; the manner and
time of holding the first and all subsequent elections to be
determined by the said Council.

2nd. That the President of the said Council shall
remain in ottice for the space of five years from the said
first of January, one thousand eight hundred and forty.
That at the expiration of that period, a President shall be
elected by an electoral body equal in number to the
Council for the time being, to be chosen on that principle
by the majority of the votes of the male inhabitants of
the colony, not legally disqualified. That the President
shall have a veto upon all resolutions of the Council, but
that any such resolution, if adopted by a succeeding
Council, shall have the force of law.

3rd. That the Council within named, and all suc-
ceeding Councils to be elected as aforesaid, shall possess
and exercise all such powers of legiiilation, and by means
of their President, shall perform all acts not being
repugnant to the law of England, which we as such
Sovereign Chiefs might exercise and perform, we hereby
ratifying and confirming whatsoever they shall do or
cause to be done, in the lawful exercise of the powers so
conferred upon them.

4th. That we will not levy any taxes, nor impose any
duties, nor do any other act which mayalTect the interests
of the colony, or the right conferred by the within agree-
ment, or this our ratification thereof, without the advice
and consent of the said Council.

5th. That all the Native inhabitants of the district
aforesaid shall possess a perfect equality of rights with
the colonists, e.xcept that they shall not for the first five
years vote at the election of the Council, nor serve as
Assessors, except in cases in which the rights or interests

Te buka-buka na te Pakeha juropi koa tuhia ki tenei
buka-buka tapu koa korero kia tatou ki te korero mauri.
Koa rongo ia matou. la matou korero mo te mahi. Te
Kuina Ingarani korero ia matou te nga kingi tenei
wenui ; ia tatou katoa homai ki te rangatira Pakeha te
kaha ki te mea katoa koa tuhi-tuhi ki tenei buka-buka
tapu.

(By order) Samuel Revans,

Secretary.

The constitution was signed by the whole
of the emigrants on board the ships before
their departure from the Thames, and it was
then forwarded to Colonel Wakefield. The
first meeting of the Committee took place in a
wooden frame house belonging to Captain
Smith, which was then situated in the sand
hummocks, about half-a-mile east of Petone,
on the 2nd of IMarch, 1840 ; but nothing was
done beyond preparatory measures for obtain-
ing the sanction of the chiefs, many members
of the Committee being yet absent.

After the ratification by the chiefs of Port
Nicholson had been obtained the Council
proceeded to prepare measures for the carrying
out of public works, the appointment of
officers, the regulation of finances, and the
establishment of various public institutions.
The officers of the settlement were as follows :

Officers of the Company. — Colinel William Wakefield,
Principal .Agent ; C aptain William .Mein Smith, R.A.,
Surveyor-General ; William Carrington, Esq., First
.Assistant Surveyor ; R. Stokes, Esq., and R. Park, Esq.,
Assistant Surveyors : Captain Edward Main Chaffers,
Harbour .Master; J. P. Fitzgerald, .M.l)., Consulting
Physician to the Infirmary; John Dorset, Esq., Surgeon
to the Infirmary ; George Hunter, Esq., Storekeeper-
General ; Mr. John Nelson Burchani, Assistant Store-
keeper ; Daniel Riddiford, Esq., Agent for Emigrants ;
Mr. G. Dodery, Superintendent of Company's Works ;
Mr. Rd. Barrett, .\gent for Natives, and Interpreter;
James Heberley, Pilot.

Officers of the Colony. — George Samuel Evans, Esq.,
D.C.L., L'mpire ; Samuel Revans, Esq., Secretary;
Major Richard Baker, Magistrate; Mr. Henry Cole and
.Mr. James Smith, District Constables.

On April 14th, Captain Pearson, of the brig
Integrity, was arrested under a warrant issued
for illegal conduct towards his charterer, Mr.
Wade, of Hobart, and was brought before the
district magistrate, Major Baker. The prisoner
refused to recognise the court, and was com-
mitted. The following day Captain Pearson
escaped, and an escape warrant was issued
against him. Full particulars of this arrest,
and the consequences accruing from it, are
given in Mr. Craw ford's narrative in another
chapter.

TUE FJKI y insTORV OF /V/;//" zr:.i/..ixn.

501

The view taken by (iovernor Hobson of the
proceedings of Colonel Wakefield and the
settlers at Port Nicholson is set forth in the
following extract from an official despatch for-
warded by him to the Secretary of State for
the Colonies. The despatch is dated " ( rovern-
ment House, Russell, Bay of Islands, May
25th, 1840," and states : — "I had the honour
to report to your lordship, by my letters of the
1 6th and 17th of February last, Nos. i and 2,
my proceedings to that date. I now avail
myself of a vessel proceeding direct to I'^ng-
land, to inform your lordship of events that
have since occurred.

"On the 2 1 st of February I proceeded, in Her
Majesty's ship Herald, to the river Waitemata,
situated in the Thames, tor the twofold purpose
of treating with the native chiefs, and of
selecting a site for a township. The latter
object was not accomplished ; but the former
was eflfected by obtaining the adherence of the
principal chiefs of the neighbourhood.

'• Unfortunately, on the first of March I was
attacked by violent illness, occasioned by
harassing duties and by long exposure to wet,
which partially paralysed my right arm and
leg. This circumstance, combined with a
want of provisions on board the Herald, in-
duced me to return to the Bay of Islands, and
obliged Captain Xias to proceed to Sydney for
supplies.

" A body of troops, consisting of 80 men of
the 8oth Regiment, commanded by Major
Bunbury, disembarked here from the Buffalo,
on the lOth of April, and on the 20th their
presence had the effect of restraining a large
concourse of natives who attempted to inter-
rupt the bench of magistrates at Kororareka,
while investigating a charge of murder against
a native ; and I have the satisfaction to add
that the natives generally, and especially
those who were concerned at Kororareka,
have since become perfectly sensible of the
justice of our proceedings, and of their own
folly in opposing us.

" At various periods subsequent to the
sailing of the Herald, I received from Captain
Symonds, Mr. Maunsell, and lastly from the
Revs. Messrs. W^illiams, reports of the entire
success of their respective missions. Coinci-
dent with the report of the Messrs. Williams,
dated Port Nicholson, I learned, not only from
the New Zealand Gazii/r, but from other
authentic .sources, that the settlers who had
located there, under the New Zealand Associa-
tion, had formed themselves into a government,
had elected a council, appointed Colonel
Wakefield president, and had proceeded to

enact laws and to appoint magistrates. This
intelligence demanded my immediate atten-
tion, and 1 trust the course I have adopted
in this exigency will meet your lordship's
approval.

•' Without one hour's delay, I called on the
commanding officer of the troops to detach
thirty men to Port Nicholson, and appointed
the Acting Colonial Secretary, Mr. Shortland,
J. P., in whose firmness and discretion I have
the utmost reliance, supported by Lieutenant
Smart, J. P., of the 28th Regiment, commanding
the mounted police, with five of his men, who
are constables, to proceed with the detachment,
for the conveyance of which I have chartered
the barque Integrity.

" Availing myself of the universal adherence
of the native chiefs to the Treaty of Waitangi.
as testified by their signatures to the original
document in my presence, or to copies signed
by me, in the hands of those gentlemen who
were commissioned and authorised to treat
with them, I yielded to the emergency of the
case arising out of the events at Port Nicholson ;
and without waiting for Major Bunbury's
report, proclaimed the sovereignty of Her
Majesty over the Northern Island. Actuated
by similar motives, and a perfect knowledge
of the uncivilised state of the natives, and
supported by the advise of Sir (ieorge (ripps,
previously given, I also proclaimed the
authority of Her Majesty over the Southern
Island, on the ground of discovery. I have
the honour to enclose printed copies of these
two proclamations, together with the copy in
manuscript of another proclamation that I
thought necessary to address to those who had
illegally assumed authority to form a govern-
ment at Port Nicholson.

"According to my opinion, unaided by
legal advice, the proceedings of the Associa-
tion at Port Nicholson amount to high treason.
They have usurped the power of Her Majesty
in establishing a constitution and in appointing
magistrates. Taxes are said to have been
levied, and most unjust, as well as illegal,
exercise of magisterial authority has been
practised.

" 1 do not mean to take immediate cogni-
zance of these acts. I have instructed Mr.
Shortland to publish the proclamations
immediately on his arrival, and at once to
displace all persons holding offica under the
authority of the usurped government, except
such as may be engaged by them merely for
private purposes ; to restore to all persons the
possession of pro])erty of which they were in
occupation when the emigrants arrived, and

502

'/'///; F.IKf.}' Jf/S'/Oh'V OF NEW ZKALANP.

from which they had been forcibly ejected by
persons calling themselves magistrates.

" In the execution of this duty I have
particularly cautioned JMr. Shortland not to
use irritating measures or language, but at the
same time to act with becoming firmness and
determination. As I have before stated to
your Lordship, I have selected Mr. Shortland
for this duty under a full persuasion that he
will perform his office with credit to himself,
and with a due regard for the honour and
dignity of Her Majesty and Her Majesty's
(xovernment.

" Your Lordship may be disposed to regret
that I was unable to proceed to Port Nicholson,
as I had intended, early in March. It strikes

manifest injury and detriment of .ill Her M.ijesty's liege
subjects in N'ew Zealand.

Now, therefore, I. William Hobson, Lieutenant-
Ciovernor of New Zealand, command all persons connected
with such illegal association immediately to withdraw
therefrom, and I c.ill upon all persons resident at Port
.\icholson, or elsewhere, within the limits of this Govern-
ment, upon the allegiance they owe to Her Majesty Queen
\'ictoria, to submit to the proper authorities in New
Zealand, legally appointed, and to aid and assist them in
the disch.irge of their respective duties.

Given under my hand at Government House, Russell,
Bay of Islands, this 23rd day of May, in the year of our
F.ord 1840.

William Hobson, Lieutenant-Governor.
By command of his Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor,
WiLLoucHBY Shortland, Colonial Secretary.

Lord John Russell, Secretary of State for

petone F(ead. With \X/elliria+on ir\ tlie distance, 1842.

me as a matter of congratulation that I did not
go there : as I reported in my letter of the
17th of L'ebruary last, I should have made
my appearance amongst these demagogues
without even the power to appoint a magis-
trate, and should only have displayed my
inability to perform the most ordinary duty of
a governor."

I'ROCLAMATIOX.

Whereas ccrt.iin persons residing at Port Nicholson,
New Zealand, part of the dominions of Her Majesty
Oueen \'ictoria, have formed themselves into an illegal
association, under tho title of a Council, and, in contempt
of Her Majesty's authority, have assumed and attempted
to usurp the pcwers vested in me by Her Majesty's letters
patent, for the government of the said colony, to the

the Colonies, communicated his approval ot
the step taken by Governor Hobson, in the
following despatch, dated Downing-street,
November 10th, 1840: "I have received jour
despatch of the 25th of May last, reporting
your proceedings up to that date, and enclosing
copies of three proclamations which you had
issued ; the two first for the purpose of
asserting the sovereignty of the Queen over
the islands of New Zealand, the third for the
purpose of checking the illegal proceedings of
parties who were endeavouring to establish a
separate authority. I have given due publicity
to the two first mentioned proclamations by
insertion in the London Gazette. As far as it

TJii: KAia.y uisiorv oi- nkw y.i:.\i..\.\j).

503

has been possible to form a judgment, your
proceedings appear to have entitled you to
the entire approbation of Her Majesty's
Government.

" I shall soon be able to transmit to you
letters patent under the great seal, constituting
New Zealand a separate government, together
with your commission as first Governor, and
the royal instructions for your guidance in
administering the affairs of your government.

" I trust that your health will continue to
improve, and will enable you to remain in the
discharge of the important duties which are
entrusted to you."

The settlers at Port Nicholson made no
attempt to resist the authority of the Governor.
Their reception of Lieutenant Shorthind may
best be told in that officer's own words.
Writing to Lieutenant-Governor Hobson from
Port Nicholson, on the joth June, 1840, he
says : — " I have the honour to inform your
Excellency that I arrived at this port on the
evening of Tuesday, the 2nd June. 1 im-
mediately sent Mr. Cole on shore with the
proclamations, and a letter to Colonel Wake-
field, informing him that it was my intention
to land to read them ne.\t day. But I was
prevented by a heavy gale from landing until
Thursday afternoon, previous to which I
was waited on by Dr. Evans, Mr. Chaffers,
and Mr. Tod, who informed me that the
settlers were highly delighted at my arrival.
They assured me that they had been greatly
misrepre.sented. Dr. Evans stated that the
council had been formed to i<eep the peace,
and for mutual protection, until the arrival of
your Excellency or any person appointed by
you.

" I told him that 1 was disposed to view
their proceedings in that light, provided the
council vanished, and that the flags were
immediately hauled down ; but that any
proposal from any body of persons assuming
any power or rights 1 should consider hostile.
lie assured me of the loyalty of the emigrants,
and that my wishes should be complied with.

" I landed at two o'clock, accompanied by
Lieutenants Smart and /5est, and attended by
the mounted police. W'e were received by
Colonel Wakefield, Dr. iivans. Captain Smith,
R.N., and all the principal inhabitants. The
proclamations were responded to by three
hearty cheers and a royal salute from the
Europeans, and with a war dance and a general
discharge of musketry by the natives, who had
assembled in great numbers.

" 1 was again assured of the loyalty of the
settlers, and that they were actuated in their

proceedings solely with a view to preserve the
peace and to protect their property. 1 have
great pleasure in informing your Excellency
that Her Majesty's (xovernment is fully
established, and that both the European and
native population are in a very satisfactory
state. "

The events which immediately preceded
and attended this satisfactory settlement may
be briefly narrated : —

On the 30th of May, Colonel Wakefield,
as president of the Council, and with their
consent, had issued a notice to the inhabitants
between the ages of eighteen and sixty,
requiring them to form themselves into a
militia under his direction. The last para-
graph of the notice thus explained the
motives of this measure, and was a good
sample of the patriotic feeling upon which
the colonists depended for a sound main-
tenance of the infant constitution. "As it is
intended to occupy no more than one hour in
each week in this muster of the armed in-
habitants, the object of which is to assure the
minds of all persons of the existence of an
adequate force for the preservation of order, it
is believed that all who feel interested in the
protection of life and property, as well as in
upholding the power and authority of the
British race, will make a point of honour
to attend and answer to their names, when
called upon the muster-roll, with such arms
as they may be in the possession of, and it is
expected that the employers will make no
deduction from the wages of those employed
by them, for the small portion of time that
may be taken from the day's labour for the
discharge of an important public duty."

The natives approved of this arrangement,
and it was proposed to combine them under
the command of their chiefs in the ranks of
the militia. Ihese proceedings, however, were
interrupted by the arrival of the Integrity,
Captain Pearson, in Port Nicholson from the
Bay of Islands, on June 2, with Mr. Shortland,
Colonial Secretary.

Mr. Shortland landed at Thorndon on the
_lth June. The troops were drawn up in
battle array, the British (lag was hoisted, the
provisional government was declared illegal,
and all persons desired to withdraw there-
from, and at two o'clock the proclamation
declaring Iler Majesty's sovereignty over the
North Island by treaty with the chiefs of the
confederation of the L'nited Tribes of New
Zealand, and the separate and independent
chiefs ; also the proclamation of the Queen's
sovereignty over the Southern Islands of New

504

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Zealand, commonly called the Middle Island
and Stewart's Island.

A public meeting of the inhabitants of the
district of Port Nicholson took place on
Wednesday, the ist July, at the Exchange,
for the purpose of agreeing to a loyal
and dutiful address to be presented to
His Excellency Captain Ilobson. R.N., the
Lieutenant-Cxovernor of Xew Zealand.

( )n the motion of Dr. Samuel Kvans, Colonel
William Wakefield was unanimously voted to
the chair. In the course of his remarks he
said they were aware of the peculiar circum-
stances under which the colony had been
formed, and of the fact that a large and
influential body ot settlers had left England
for the purpose of forming a settlement in New
Zealand, without the advantage of the coun-
tenance and sanction of the Government. They
were also aware of the body called together
by the signatures of the majority of the
colonists in England, and known as the
Committee, and subsequently, under the rati-
fication and extension of powers granted to
them by the sovereign chiefs of the islands, as
the Council of the Colonists. That body had
entitled itself to the approbation of the settlers,
if they reflected that during the period of five
months, without the aid of British authority,
the peace and order of the settlement had been
maintained. In the progress of the duties of
the Council an emergency had occurred, which
had been the subject of much discussion. The
case of Captain Pearson would be in the
recollection of all. The colonists would
remember that the Council took pains
distinctly to state in their address that,
" although willing to admit to the fullest
extent the power and right of the English
Cxovernment to exercise sovereignty within
the islands, whenever it may please the
legislature of England to a^isert that right, yet
it appeared to the Council that under the
recent proclamations of the Governor of New
South AX'ales the English Government had
formally disclaimed the existence of any right
of sovereignty in the Crown of England, and
had in the amplest manner recognised the
independent sovereignty of the native chiefs
of the islands. As that proclamation contains
a reference to the acquisition by purchase of
the sovereign rights of the chiefs, the Council
believe and hope that ere long the authority
of the English Crown will be established in
this place." That moment had now arrived,
and he congratulated the colonists upon it.
A statement had, liovvever, been made re-
specting the intentions of the .settlers to His

Excellency Captain Hobson, which demanded
explanation. One of their own bodv had
asserted that they were prepared to resist
the introduction of British law ; that an
organized force was established here to
resist " even to the knife " '^that, he be-
lieved, was the expression made use of) the
authority of the British flag. He Colonel
Wakefield) did not think that he should
misstate their sentiments, if he designated
those expressions as a gross misrepresen-
tation of their feelings. The gallant
colonel then called their attention to the
mimediate object of the meeting, viz., the
presentation of an address to His Excellency
Captain Hobson, expressive of the unabated
loyalty and attachment of the inhabitants of
Port Nicholson to the British Government.
He next referred to the despatches received
by the Brougham, and to the fact that the
Company, ever mindful of the interests of the
settlers, had sent out a large quantity of
provisions, to be sold at reasonable prices, in
order that the colonists might not be driven
to pay exorbitant rates. He was also in-
structed to render every assistance in the
erection of the Governor's house should
His Excellency determine to make that place
the seat of government. The gallant colonel
then went on to say that thousands in England
were in the most anxious expectation of news
from New Zealand, and he was satisfied from
their possessing so fine a harbour for ships of
the largest tonnage, that they would shortly
have an immense influx of emigrants of all
classes, from the capitalist to the labourer.
In the history of colonies, no instance had
occurred ot a settlement presenting the favour-
able appearance Port Nicholson now did.
They had capitalists willing to expend their
capital; they had an intermediate class engaged
in successful trade; they had native produce and
native labour, which had proved most valuable,
and finally, they had the labouring class, all
in the receipt of good wages. They had
surmounted the greatest difficulties, and next
winter he hoped to see them all provided with
comfortable houses. Little did Mr. Sinclair,
when he made the as.sertion that the settlers
were hostile to the British (xovernment, know
the meaning of the word " allegiance." He
did not know that it was a duty which
could not be laid down and taken up at
pleasure. He Colonel Wakefield thought
that the time had now arrived when they
should make a demonstration of their loyalty,
and he urged it upon them from no fear of
shrinking from the responsibility of past acts,

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAXD.

505

neither denying nor retracting any act or
word to which he had been a party,
and prove that, although whilst left to
themselves, they knew how to maintain law
and order, they seized the first opportunity to
claim the protection of the Government whose
authority they had never disputed, and in
whose support they were as ready as ever,
notwithstanding what may have been said to
the contrary, to tender their cordial and dutiful
services. He then called upon Dr. Evans to
read the address, and resumed his seat amidst
general applause.

Dr. Evans, in moving the adoption of a loyal
address, congratulated the colonists upon the
high degree of prosperity which they had
before them, and said that nothing more was
necessary than capital and labour to render
the post permanently flourishing. He was
satisfied with the harbour ; it was the true
geographical centre of the islands, and sur-
rounded by a large agricultural district, and
he was sure that the (iovernment must
ultimately be brought there, containing as it
did bv far the greatest European population in
the islands. The Company in England were
promoting emigration by every means in their
power ; the colonists were thus armed with
elements of success, and by cordially co-
operating with each other, would obtain that
prosperity they so anxiously looked forward to
in England. He was sorry means had been
taken to deter His Excellency from making
this the seat of government, and he was
certain the individual who had made the
attempt would be severely interrogated, both
in public and private, on the subject. He
(Dr. Evans) would take this, the first public
opportunity he had had, to bear testimony to
the admirable manner in which Colonel
Wakefield had directed the affairs of the
colony, and although a higher authority
had arrived, he was sure they all felt
grateful for the protection which he had
afforded them. With respect to the Council
he begged it to b(; understood that there had
been no flinching on their parts. Perhaps
they could have thrown down the gauntlet to
Her Majesty's (.iovernment ; but they did not
seek to gratify their vanity, by raising any
legal or constitutional argument to defend the
legality of their proceedings. There were
periods in men's lives, when they ought to
sacrifice their feelings, and this was one of
them. It was impossible 1,500 people could
live together without some sort of authority
being established ; and, right or wrong, the
Council had protected their persons and

property during a period of five months.
A new era, however, had now arrived, and he
wished it to be distinctly understood that they
were prepared to uphold the power and
authority of the British flag.

1 )r. Evans concluded by reading the address,
in which the settlers set forth : " That our
arrangements for the preservation of order
were adopted by us as merely temporary and
provisional, is proved by the acclamation with
which the British flag was welcomed, as well
as by the cordial support which has been
rendered by all classes to the Colonial
Secretary and the magistrates, of which they
themselves are the most competent witnesses.
We might add, that in planning the surveys
of our future town, we had, as far as possible,
anticipated the wants of Government, and set
apart the most valuable sections of land for
the convenience of the public offices and the
personal accommodation of your Excellency,
feeling assured, as we do, that sooner or later
this must necessarily become the seat of
government for these islands. Should that
prove the case, your Excellency may rest
assured that you will be welcomed here by the
largest body of Her Majesty's subjects in New
Zealand, unanimous in their loyalty, and
desirous of promoting, by every means in their
power, the comfort of your private life and the
dignity of your public administration."

The motion was seconded by Mr. F. A.
Molesworth, and on being put to the meet-
ing, was carried unanimously. Mr. George
Hunter, sen., moved, and Mr. St. Hill
seconded, a cordial vote of thanks to Colonel
Wakefield for the care and vigilance he had
displayed during the period he presided over
the affairs of the colony previous to the
establishment of the British autliority. This
was carried by acclamation.

On July i5tli a notice appeared in the Gazette,
signed by Colonel Wakefield, announcing
that the plan of the town in the Company's
principal settlement would be open to inspec-
tion on the following Monday, and remain
open until Monday, tlie _'7th instant, when the
registration of the choice and allotment of the
town sections would commence.

On July 18th Colonel Wakefield, accom-
panied by Captain Chaffers, proceeded in the
ship Brougham to the Bay of Islands. He
returned in August to I'ort Nicholson, and a
meeting of the settlers was held on Wednesday,
the ir)th August, in the large room at Barrett's
Hotel, to receive the reply of L'aptain llobson
to the address voted by the inhabitants of Port
Nicholson. The chair was taken by Dr.

I I

506

THE EARLY HTSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Fiom a sketch by S. C. Brees.

tn+epien of /\rehiw/au at pari-Pari, looUlr^q gou+h.

The old road from Wellington northward towards Manawatu, formed at a very early period by the New-
Zealand Company's settlers, was carried along the coast, and passed through the rocky archway shown in the
picture, which is taken from a sketch by Mr. Brees, principal engineer and surveyor to the Company. The rocks
composing the archway consisted of argillaceous slate with sharp edges and hard wacke, almost black in colour.

TJIE EAKty JllsrORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

507

Evans, and the replies of the Lieutenant-
Governor to the address of the colonists, and
to the offers of assistance from Colonel Wake-
field, as agent of the Company, were read.
Colonel Wakefield then stated the results of
his mission ; that he had been received by the
(xovernor most courteously ; and that he was
assured that the feelings of Captain Ilobson
towards the settlers in Port Nicholson, under
the auspices of the Company, were of the most
friendly nature. This assurance and conviction
of the sympathy of Captain Hobson for the
respectable community in Port Nicholson
were founded on the knowledge which His
l{xcellency's condescension in admitting
Colonel Wakefield to his acquaintance, had
enabled him to obtain of his kindness of
heart and nature, his love of justice, and the
high-minded, straightforward conduct which
characterised his profession. Colonel Wake-
held then read the answer to the address, and
to the offers of support from the Company and
settlers. In this address His Excellency
acknowledges with much satisfaction their
very explicit declaration of loyalty and attach-
ment to the Crown and Constitution of
England, and states that " it has been a
source of infinite gratification to me to learn,
through the reports of the Colonial Secretary
and magistrates, the cordial support which has
been rendered by all classes to the Government
authorities at Port Nicholson."

Upon the question of the seat of govern-
ment, His Excellency, in a letter dated
Russell, Bay of Islands, August 4th, 1840,
while acknowledging the kind and considerate
disposition the Association had evinced in
their arrangements proposed for his personal
comfort and accommodation, stated : " In
declining the offer, I can assure the Associ-
ation and the settlers generally that I am
not insensible to the great sacrifice I
make of my own ease, but it is a sacrifice
which I feel is due to the public service,
from a conviction of the advantages of
fixing the seat of government in a more
central position, and one better adapted
for internal communication. Although it is
consequently out of my power to reside
amongst the settlers at Port Nicholson, their
welfare and prosperity will not less be an
object of my warmcjst solicitude and interest."

After a resolution had Ix-en carried suitably
acknowledging His l>^xcellency's reply. Colonel
Wakefield took the chair in order that the

settlers might express their views of the
position which they occupied. A series of
resolutions were moved by Mr. Hanson,
seconded by Mr. White, relating to the bill
before the New South Wales Legislature.
One resolution v/as, " That by the Bill for the
Settlement of Titles to Land in New Zealand,
now in progress through the Legislative
Council of New South Wales, it is proposed
to destroy all titles to land in New Zealand,
however just in themselves, or whatever
might be the length of time for which they
had existed." Other resolutions were passed,
and it was agreed, " That a memorial
founded upon the foregoing resolutions be
prepared and presented to the Governor of
New South Wales, Dr. Evans, R. D. Hanson,
and H. Moreing, Esquires, being appointed a
deputation to present the same." It was also
suggested that Mr. E. G. Wakefield should
act as their representative in England to urge
upon the Government the claims of the
settlers in Port Nicholson to the land they
had purchased, as well as to advocate their
general interests.

In accordance with the notice fixing the
27th of July for that purpose the selection
of town lands (Wellington) commenced in
Barrett's Hotel, then being erected on the
beach, which consisted of a large wooden
building that had been brought out by Dr.
Evans, who sold it to Dickey Barrett. A
large map of the town was hung upon the
wall and Mr. Hanson, Captain Smith and his
assistants replied to any ijuestions. Owing to
a mistake being discovered on the plan on
the 3 1 St the further selection was postponed to
the loth of August.

The intelligence with regard to the Land
Bill passed in New South Wales had caused a
panic among purchasers and selectors, but the
selection was proceeded with and completed
on the 14th of August. IMany took possession
of their land, after the return of Colonel
Wakefield from the Bay of Islands, the alarm
consequent upon the appearance of the draft
of the bill before the Legislature of New
South Wales having much subsided.

In the beginning of the year 1840 the
township of Petone was all bustle. Tents,
raupo whares, and shanties of every descrip-
tion were erected to shelter the settlers who
were rapidly arriving in the New Zealand Com^
pany's vessels. At the end of the year I'etone
assumed the appearance of a deserted village.

G'S^

t(>c^

Tmiiiiirriiiimiiimmimliijina

►> CHAPTER III. <^!

nniTniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniimiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiii

Wi'-: •-, v^^- -^^^'^ V LpgJL^

ffiilnr lTTinihTtliliiimMiifniiiiiijNniiiiiiMtiii ijMi jiiHniiiiiiiini iiiiiiin iniiiiriT^

Z/Z^e LAND CLAIMS.

The first Land Claiinanls Bill — Action by Governor Gipps — Enormous area of land claimed — j\Ieasures adopted
to investigate titles and slop purchases from natives — Captain King on land purchasing — Hoiv Mr.
Wentivorth bought the Middle Island — A/eetings in Nerv Zealand against the Land Bill — Deputation
to Governor Gipps — Despatch from Lord fahn Russell — The system of colonisation proposed by the New
Zealand Company — The Company's claim to the Chatham Islands — Reply by the settlers to re/lections
cast upon them by Governor Gipps.

Claims

HE Land Bill which
excited so much in-
dignation amongst the
New Zealand land
owners was passed by
the New South Wales
Legislature, and was
entitled, " A Bill to
empower the Governor
of New South Wales
to appoint Commis-
sioners with certain
powers to examine and
Grants of land in New

report on

Zealand." Under this Bill all titles to land in
New Zealand were declared absolutely null
and void, except such as are or may be
allowed by Her Majesty. The Governor was
empowered to appoint commissioners to
examine and report on all land claims, and
the powers and duties of these commissioners
were clearly defined. The commissioners
were to be guided by the real justice and good
conscience of each case, and they were em-
powered to summon witnesses, the com-
missioners having power to compel their
attendance under a penalty not exceeding
twenty-one days' imprisonment or a fine not
exceeding /^loo.

The following reference to the opposition
offered to the Bill appears in a despatch from
Sir George Gipps to Lord John Russell dated

August 1 6th, 1840: — " The declared intention
of Government to inquire into titles to land,
and to disallow all exorbitant claims, oc-
casioned much dissatisfaction among those
purchasers or speculators, and when the Act
for appointing the commission to inquire into
the claims was brought forward by me in
Council, it was loudly denounced by the
parties interested, as illegal and unjust.
Petitions, praying to be heard against the
Bill, were presented from various individuals,
and the prayer of these petitions being acceded
to, five different individuals were admitted to
plead the cause of the petitioners before the
Council. Of these five persons, three were
barristers, who appeared on behalf of the
petitioners generally, the others were Mr.
Busby and Mr. Wentworth, who appeared on
their own account. Mr. Busby, the late
resident, claimed somewhat more than fifty
thousand acres of land, besides a township or
the site of a town in the Bay of Islands, which
he valued at thirty thousand pounds. Mr.
Wentworth claimed about one hundred
thousand acres on the Northern Island, and
about twenty millions of acres in the Middle
Island, being, as he stated, the whole of that
island, with the exception of about three
millions of acres, which belonged, he said, to
prior purchasers. Iwo entire days were
dsvoted by the Council to the hearing of these
gentlemen. Their arguments, however, had

TIIE F.ANF.y insTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

509

not the effect of preventing the passing of the
Bill in the shape in which 1 have submitted it,
for the approval of Her Majesty."

Before the establishment of the British
Government many English and Americans
purchased land from the natives. These pur-
chases were at first confined to a few persons,
but when it became evident that the country
must soon become a British colony, a rush was
made by traders and by people from Australia
to buy land in any locality. Land was to the
early settlers in New Zealand what gold was
to the Spaniards in Mexico. To such an
extent did trading in land go, that on Captain
Hobson's arrival in New Zealand 45,000,000
of acres, or about one half of the whole country,
were claimed as having been bought from the
natives. The following table shows the
quantity of land claimed and the date of
purchase : —

Date of Purchase. Acres Purchased.

From 1815 to 1824 .. ... ... 8,000

From 1825 to r82g ... ... ... 1,008,000

•Krom 1830 to 1S34 ... ... ... 600,000

I-'rom 1835 to 183(1 ... ... ... 120,000

*l'Vom 1837 to 1838 ... ... ... 240,000

fin 1839 ... .. ... 12,000,000

In 1S40 ... ... ... ... 12,000,000

New Zealand Company's p\irchases, 1839 20,000,000

Total
• Also several islands.

45,976,000
+ .Stcwarl'.s Island and others.

Captain Hobson issued a proclamation at
Kororareka which put an end to land sharking,
and this was supplemented by the Bill passed
by the Legislature of New South Wales
empowering the Governor to send commis-
sioners to examine into the purchases already
made.

Captain Thomas King, in a little work
published by him in 1S39, and printed in
Sydney, entitled "Important Information
Relative to New Zealand," makes the
following pertinent remarks with reference
to the purchase of land from the New Zealand
natives : " .Scruples are felt in respect to the
preliminary step of purchasing land. It is
said, if the land be taken possession of without
the consent of the natives it is a manifest
injustice and aggression ; and if, as is generally
the case, it be purchased from them at the
present rate of purchase, is it not a fraud r Is
it not taking advantage of these poor savages r
1 shall say, no, for although there is something
plausible in this, it can only e.xist so long as
we keep out of view the circumstance which
gives value to the land in question. In a
country thinly peopled, where the population
derive their sustenance not from hunting but

from the produce of the .soil, the immense
overplus of land not required for this purpose
is to them completely valueless ; it is coloni-
zation which must give value to the land."

There is much truth in these remarks, but
at the same time it must not be lost sight of
that the purchaser was fully aware of the
great prospective value of the land he was
purchasing, whereas the sellers were entirely
unable to realise the true position. Strictly
speaking in all reason and justice the early
New Zealand settlers were only entitled to
purchase as much land as was necessary for
their own immediate requirements ; they were
not justified in purchasing for a trifle large
blocks of valuable land with the sole intention
of aggrandising themselves and handing down
vast e.states to their descendants.

But for the firmness displayed by Governor
Hobson and Sir George Gipps in dealing
with these claims the whole of the lands of the
colony would have been locked up in the
hands of a few persons, and the native owners
ruthlessly stripped of their possessions. The
mode of acquisition pursued in connection
with the land purchases on behalf of the New^
Zealand Company, as well as that adopted by
many other purchasers, displayed not merely
a want of acquaintance with the system of
native ownership, but an utter indifference to
the question whether the purchase was being
made from the rightful owners or not. In
order to show the nature of many of these
claims it is sufficient to state that when they
were formally investigated by the commis-
sioners appointed under the Act passed by
General Hobson and the first Legislative
Council of New Zealand, after the colony was
dissevered from New South Wales, out of
twenty-six millions of acres claimed by less
than three hundred persons in separate claims.
Crown grants were awarded for about one
hundred thousand acres.

The origin of Mr. Wentworth's extraordinary
claim to twenty million acres is explained by
the (iovernor'of New .South Wales in the
following despatch, dated Sydney, August
1 6th, 1840, and may be taken as a sample of
the flimsy grounds upon which many of these
land claims were based, and the earth hunger
which prevailed at that period of the history of
the colony : —

" There is yet a transaction, connected with
the passing of the New Zealand Commi.ssioners
Act, transmitted with my despatch of this
day's date, which I feel it my duty to report
to your Lordship.

" In the month of l-ebruary last seven chiefs

I 1 1

510

THE KAlil.y JilSTORy OF NKW ZKALANJh

from the Middle Island of New Zealand,
happening to be in Sydney, it was suggested
to me by the persons who had brought them
here, and under whose protection they were
living, that they should be invited to sign a
declaration of willingness to receive Her
Majesty as their sovereign, similar in effect to
the declaration which Captain Hobson was
then engaged in obtaining from the chiefs of
the Northern Island.

" The chiefs in question of the Middle Island
were accordingly brought to the Government
House, and, through the medium of an inter-
preter, the nature of the document they were
required to sign was fully explained to them

received from one of the Englishmen, under
whose protection they were, that they had
been advised to sign no treaty which did not
contain full security for the possession by the
purchasers of all lands acquired from the
natives. It subsequently appeared that it
was by the advice of Mr. Wentworth that
they adopted this course of proceeding;
and i\Ir. Wentworth also, when before the
Council, acknowledged that he had not only
given his advice, but also that he had subse-
quently, and after the issue of my proclamation,
in conjunction with four or five persons,
purchased the whole of the Middle Island, or
all unsold portions of it from these very natives,

From a sketch by S, C. Br^es.

/K\our|'t Victoria, port fJicholsoq.

in presence of myself, the Colonial Secretary,
and several persons who claimed to have
purchased land in the Middle Island, and
amongst other things it was expressly declared
to them that only such purchases of land as
should be approved of by Her Majesty would
ultimately be confirmed.

" At the conclusion of this conference a
present often sovereigns was made to each of
the chiefs, and they all promised to attend on
the next day but one, to sign the paper which
was to be prepared for them.

" On the day appointed, however, none of
them appeared ; and, in reply to a message
that was sent for them, a short answer was

paying them for it £200 in ready money with
a promise of a like sum per annum as long as
they should live.

" Such was the origin of Mr. Wentworth's
claim to twenty millions of acres in the Middle
Island ; and it was the legality and validity
of this transaction that he appeared before the
Council to defend."

The unpopularity of this Land Bill was not
confined to the settlers at Wellington. The
claims of all the white settlers were affected
by it, and those ac(|uired prior to the estab-
lishment of British rule were extensive. The
small army of land speculators who flocked
into the country in the wake of the New Zealand

THE E.iRr.y jrisroRV OF new Zealand.

511

Company and Captain 1 lobson, and the settlers
already in the country who had begun to
speculate in lands in anticipation of the value
which would be given to their purchases
by organised settlement, were disconcerted by
Governor Hobson's proclamation declaring
that all such purchases would be absolutely
void. One of the most notable claims in
connection with the settlement at Port Nichol-
son was that made by Mr. Robert Tod, who
came over from Adelaide, after the visit of
Colonel Wakefield to Port Nicholson in the
Tory and his negotiations with the natives
there, but before the arrival of the first settlers.
Mr. Tod purchased from some natives a por-
tion of the bay at Thorndon, and afterwards
directed the natives to erect a house upon it.
Feeling ran very high in the young settlement
over this claim, which was hotly denounced at
the last meeting of the Provisional Council on
the 30th Maj% 1840, a few days prior to the
arrival of Lieutenant Shortland with authority
to abolish the Council and establish authorised
Government. Mr Tod subsequently became
a large purchaser of land at the Government
sale at Auckland.

It will be convenient here, although dis-
turbing somewhat the sequence of events, to
narrate the after proceedings in connection
with this Land Bill to the close of 1840. On
the 3rd September of that year a meeting of
landed proprietors took place at Coromandel
to lake into consideration the defence of their
rights and titles to their possessions in New
Zealand. Mr. P. Abercrombie was placed in
the chair and Mr. W. \'. Brewer appointed
hon. secretary.

It was moved by Mr. Cormack and seconded
by Mr. White, "That the landed proprietors
of ("oromandel, of the I'rith of the Thames, and
other adjacent parts, being convinced that the
purchases they have made of land from the
natives have been fair and honourable, and
not prejudicial in extent, or otherwise to the
interests of future emigrants to New Zealand
as all lands claimed and possessed by British
subjects form together only a fractional part
of the territory , deem it necessary to join the
New Zealand Association in .Sydney, for the
purpose of defending their rights and titles in
New Zealand against the illegal proceedings
of .Sir (ieorge Cripps and the Council of New
South Wales, undertaken under the plea ot
expediency for the future interests of New
Zealand, and in defiance of the .solemn assurance
of Her Majesty's (iovernment in (ireat Britain,
the Marquis of Normanby when .Secretary for
the Colonies;, and the Lieutenant-Governor of

New Zealand, ' that the titles and possessions
of British subjects should be respected and
confirmed.' "

It was moved by Mr. White and seconded
by Mr. Dowling, " That this meeting views
with feelings of great dissatisfaction the
conduct of the Governor and the majority of
the Council of New South Wales, and considers
that the measure passed by them with regard
to New Zealand, as decidedly detrimental,
not only to landed proprietors, but to the
entire mercantile community."

It was moved by Mr. Cormack, and
seconded by Mr. White, " That the resolu-
tions as passed at a meeting of the New Zea-
land Association held in Sydney on the 2nd
April last, and also at the Bay of Islands, be
adopted at this meeting."

It was moved by Mr. McLeod, and seconded
by Mr. Dowling, " That a copy of these
resolutions be left with the members of this
meeting for the purpose of obtaining the
names and subscriptions of those who from
distance could not attend."

It was moved by Mr. Mclnnes, seconded
by Captain Nagle, " That Mr. Peter Aber-
crombie receive all subscriptions collected by
members, and transmit them to the funds of
the New Zealand Association at Sydney."

Seventh resolution moved by Mr. Moore,
seconded by Mr. White, " That these resolu-
tions be forwarded immediately to the com-
mittee of the New Zealand As.sociation in
.Sydney, and be published in the different
newspapers of New Zealand and .Sydney."

It was moved by Mr. Cormack, and seconded
by Captain Nagle, " That it is the unanimous
opinion and wish of this meeting that a
memorial be prepared and transmitted to
Parliament as speedily as possible, humbly
praying for a separation of New Zealand from
the (iovernment of New .South Wales, they
placing sufficient confidence in the honour and
integrity of His Excellency Captain Hobson's
(iovernment, without any interference of the
Governor and Council of New .South Wales."

Mr. W. \'. Brewer was appointed conjointly
with Mr. C. B. Brewer agent for the Asso-
ciation.

In November, 1840, a meeting was held at
the Bay of Islands, at which resolutions were
passed condemning the New Zealand Land
Bill and demanding that New Zealand should
be released from her connection with New
.South Wales. A meeting had previously
been held at Wanganui, at which similar
resolutions had been pas.sed.

Dr. Lvans,.Mr. Hanson and Mr.Moreing,who

512

TJIE EARLl' HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

were appointed to wait upon His Excellency
Sir George (npps and place before him the
position of the Port Nicholson settlers, duly
fulfilled their mission with a satisfactory result,
which was reported to a meeting held at Port
Nicholson on the nth December, when the
following resolutions were agreed to : " That
the unanimous and cordial thanks of this
meeting be given to His Excellency Sir George
Gipps, Governor of New South Wales, for the
spirit of justice and liberality he has displayed
towards the community of Port Nicholson in
securing to them a confirmation from the
Crown of their title to the lands about to be
occupied, on the terms consistent with the
public policy, and which they hereby grate-
fully and loyally accept." Resolved, " That
the thanks of this meeting be likewise given
to His Excellency Sir George Gipps for the
promise of a charter of incorporation as a
municipality, by which His Excellency has
provided for the settlement the inestimable
advantage of local self-government, in all
matters of a strictly local nature."

The concession which the deputation gained
from the Governor of New South Wales is thus
alluded to in a despatch from Governor
Hobson, dated May 26th, 1841 : " On a recent
occasion Sir George Gipps gave them the
permissory occupation of 1 10,000 acres around
Port Nicholson, on condition of their confining
themselves to that limit, with a promise to
recommend to your lordship to obtain for them
from Her Majesty a free grant to that extent,
in return for the expense the Company had
incurred in importing immigrants into the
colony. But almost coincident with that act
of grace they spread themselves over the lands
of Wanganui to a distance of ninety miles, in
direct opposition to a notice simultaneously
published both by Sir George Gipps and
myself respectively."

In a despatch from Lord John Russell to
Governor Hobson, bearing date i6th April,
1841, the New South Wales Land Bill is
alluded to as follows : " I have laid before
the (Jueen the Act of the Governor of New
South Wales, passed with the advice and
consent of the Legislative Council of that
colony, in the fourth year of Her Majesty's
reign, entituled, 'An Act to empower the
Governor of New South Wales to appoint
Commissioners, etc'

" Her Majesty has been greatly pleased to
approve the general provisions of that Act, as
well as the more particular details which it
comprises. But circumstances to which it
was impossible that the Legislature of New |

South Wales should have adverted will pro-
bably render the execution of it difficult, if not
impossible. The separation of New Zealand
from New South Wales will render obsolete '
and impracticable these enactments, which
require the interposition of the Governor of
the older colony. The arrangements which I
have made with the New Zealand Company
will fulfil the application of the Act, in its
present form, to the case of the lands to be
granted to them.

" To these considerations is to be added the
remark that I propose to commit these
inquiries to the single commissioner appointed
by Her Majesty for that purpose, and not to
three joint commissioners, as the Act has
provided.

" Eor these reasons it appears necessary that
a new law on the subject should be proposed
to the local Legislature of New Zealand, to
meet the various exigencies which I have
pointed out, and any others which your
experience may have brought to light. Subject
to such variations, the Act of New South
Wales may be followed as a safe and proper
guide.

" Her Majesty has therefore been pleased to
disallow the Act passed by the Governor of
New South Wales with the advice of the
Legislative Council of that colony. That as
difficulties may possibly arise in obtaining
from the Legislature of New Zealand the
necessary enactment in substitution for it, or
as the immediate disallowance of the New
South Wales Act may be productive of other
inconveniences which at this distance it is
impossible to anticipate, the Queen has been
further pleased to authorise me to signify to
you Her Majesty's pleasure that you do
postpone the notification of Her Majesty's
disallowance of the Act in question, if you
should be of opinion that the disallowance of
it would, on the whole, be injurious to the
public service. In that case you will report to
me the grounds of that opinion, and until you
are in receipt of further instructions, the New
South Wales Act will continue in force in
New Zealand, so far as it may be capable of
execution, although subject of course to any
amendments which may in the interval have
been made by yourself with the advice of the
Legislative Council of New Zealand."

These instructions were given effect to upon
the meeting of the Legislative Council at
Auckland in 1841. An Act was passed
repealing the New South Wales statute and
empowering the Governor of New Zealand to
appoint one or more Commissioners to in-

/■///:: KAKI.y IflSTORV OF Nl-.n- ZF.AI.ANIh

513

vestigate the claims to land, and to recom-
mend to the Governor the issue of titles. The
Act, however, provided : " That no grant of
land shall be recommended by the said Com-
missioners, which shall exceed in extent two
thousand five hundred and sixty acres, unless
specially authorised thereto by the Governor
with the advice of the Executive Council, or
which shall comprehend any headland, pro-
montory, bay, or island, that may hereafter
be required for any purpose of defence, or for
the site of any town or village reserve, or for
any other purpose of public utility, nor for
any land situate on the seashore within one
hundred teet of high water mark."

It will be well here to give the main features
of the system of colonization adopted by the
New Zealand Land Company, as officially
announced in the Gazcitt in April, 1840, which
read as follows : —

The main features of the system jf colonization
adopted by the Company are — ist, the sale of lands, at
an uniform and sufticient price ; and 2ndly, the emplo) -
ment of a larjje portion of the purchase money, as an
Immijjration l-'und. In these respects, the principles
of South .Australia have been followed as nearly as
circumstances would, in the present case, permit.

The jjrand object of the new or improved system of
the disposal of colonial lands, is to rcfjulate the supply of
new land by the real wants of the colonists, so that the
land shall never be either superabundant or deficient,
either too cheap or too dear. It has been shown that
the due proportion between people and land may be
constantly secured by abandoninj; the old system of
jjrants, and requiring an uniform price per acre, for all
new lands, without exception. If the price be not too
low it deters speculators from obtaining land with a
view to leavinj; their property in a desert state, and thus
prevents injurious dispersion ; it also, by compelling
every labourer to work for wages until he has saved the
only means of obtaining Land, insures a supply of labour
for hire. If, on the other hand, the price be not too high,
it neither confines the settlers within a space incon-
veniently narrow, nor does it prevent the thrifty labourer
from becoming a land-owner, after working some time
for wages.

A sufficient, but not more than sullicient price for all
new land, is the main feature of the new system of
colonization. It obviates every species of bondage ; by
providing combinable labour it renders industry very
productive, and maintains both high wages and high
profits ; it makes the colony as attractive as possible,
both to capitalists and to labourers ; and not merely to
these, but also, by bestowing on the colony the better
attributes of an old society, to those who have a distaste
for what has heretofore been the primitive condition of
new colonies.

The great object of the price is to secure the most
desirable proportion.^ between people and land ; but the
plan h.is the further result of producing a revenue which
will not only supply the requisite profit to the shareholder--
of the C ompany, but furnishes the me.ins for .in liu-
migralion l-uiid, — a fund constantly applicable to the
purpose of bringing labour to the colony — that is, in
causing the best sort of colonization to proceed at the

greatest possible rate. .\nd this is the second feature of
the new system.

The employment of the purchase money, or the
principal part of it, in conveying settlers to the colony,
has the following elTects. It makes the purchasers of
land see plainly that their money will be returned in the
shape of labour and population. It tends, in fact, to
lower the necessary standard of price, because, with a
constant influx of people to the colony, the due propor-
tion between people ,ind land may be kept up by a lower
price, than if there were no such immigration. It there-
fore diminishes the period during which the labourer
must work for hire, and by the rapid progress which it
imparts to the best sort of colonization, it explains to the
labouring class of immigrants, that every one of them
who is industrious and thrifty, may be sure to become
not merely an owner of land, but also in his turn, an
employer of hired labourers, a master of servants.

From these considerations, the Company has adopted
the same system of disposing of its waste lands as
has already proved highly favourable to the productive-
ness of industry in .South Australia. In a new colony,
planted in a fertile and extensive territory, it is obvious
that the establishment of such a system is a matter of
the deepest iiiomcnt to the future welfare of society.
" l'"rom it the best effects may with confidence be
anticipated : a constant and regular supply of new land
in due proportion to the wants of a population increasing
by births and immigration ; all the .advantages to which
facilities of transport and conmiunication are essential ;
certainty of limits, and security of title to property
in land ; the greatest facilities on acquiring the due
quantity ; the greatest encouragement to immigration
and settlement ; and the most ra])id progress of the
people in material com.''ort and social improvement."

The Land Office for sales and transfers is now open
at Port Nicholson, and the land is sold in sections of
too acres each, at ^"i per acre. The advantage of
purchasing before the surveys are in a sufficiently
forward stale to allow of immediate selection, is, that the
priority of choice is secured in the order in which the
registration of the purchase is made.

Port Nicholson, April 14, 1S40.
On May 9th Mr. Moreing brought forward
the following resolution at the meeting of the
Provisional Council, which, after discussion,
was agreed to : —

That m order to encourage the cultivation of land and
the production of food in the colony, and to facilitate the
granting of leases for those purposes by the Company's
chief agent, before the land section be surveyed .md
allotted, all holders of I.md orders from the New Zeal.md
Land Company, entering according to the order of
choice, or possession of land leased by the Company,
sh.ill pay compensation to the leaseholders for growing
crops, agrcealily to the conditions of the leases granted by
the Company's agent, or allow a reasonable time for the
removal of crops.

The New Zealand Land Company's scheme,
though not perfect, was far in advance of
the measures adopted by the permanent
government subsequently established, for
under the latter, through the want of ftinds
wliich prevented the Government from carry-
ing on systematic colonisation, and afterwards
by a convenient process of legislation which

514

THE F.AKI.y J I IS IV in' OF A'A'll' ZKALAND.

fivm a phuti'gtaph by J. Mmtin. Atuhlund,

Garbed QatevVau of pa, Ohii)err\ufu.

Tin: KARi.v iiisroKV of new ziiai.and.

515

it is not the object of this work to enter
into, the orig'inal scheme of the sale of the
lands to small freeholders upon the Wakefield
system and the occupation of the country by
settlers, was completely defeated by the in-
troduction of foreign capital to absorb the
public estate.

It was a matter of deep regret to the settlers,
and has been ever since, that a great colonising
body like the New Zealand Company should
have been thwarted as they were in the heroic
work of colonization in which they were
engaged. Those settlers who left the British
shores under the auspices of that Company,
and who were the chief founders of this colony,
thoroughly believed at the time in the Wake-
field system of colonization — a system that
planted labour as well as capital, and at the
same time dealt liberally and fairly with the
aborigines of the country — a system that did
not encourage monopolies of great estates, but
fostered small holdings. The Port Nicholson
district is an illustration of the early and
successful settlement of the colony upon the
principles fully set forth in the prospectus of
the New Zfealand Land Company.

The New Zealand Company at this time
imagined they had purchased the (Chatham
Islands. Their arrangements, however, fell
through. Colonel Wakefield sent the Cuba
to the Chatham Islands in July, 1840, with
Mr. K. D. Hansen (afterwards .Sir R. D. Han-
son, Chief Justice at Adelaide! on board, to

negotiate with the natives. The Company
abandoned their claim, the Crown lawyer
having declared the purchase of the Chatham
Islands illegal, and the Chatham Islands were
declared a dependency of New Zealand.

The Sydney newspapers of June igth
contained the proceedings of the Legislative
Council of New South Wales of May 29th.
The Governor of New South Wales, .Sir
(jeorge Gipps, on the occasion of laying before
the Legislative Council "A Bill for the
Settlement of Titles in New Zealand," referred
to the Port Nicholson settlers as a " band of
adventurers," which called forth from the
colonists the following manly reply : " It is
true we are adventurers. We have ventured
property and life, our own property and that
of our children, in an undertaking which was
rightly called by the sagacious Bacon heroic.
If this enterprise be successful, as we hope
and believe will be the case, we shall have
realised for ourselves independence, and
probably wealth ; but at the same time we
shall have substituted in this remote region
civilization for barbarism, Christianity for
heathenism, the empire of law for the pre-
scriptive lawlessness, the arts that humanize
and the sciences that elevate for a stagnating
and unprogressive ignorance. We shall have
laid the foundation of a community speaking
the language and enjoying the institutions of
England; shall have given yet further scope
to them all."

^..-^^

■-- -iiiiiiiiixiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiiiiriiuLiiiiitiiirf^

""ii

: CH.AlMl-.R 1\. ;m

■ iitiiiiiiiiiiiTiiiiTiiriiTTiiiiiiiiiI^rwuiTiiKn-l

LIFE AT PORT NICHOLSON.

Rtminiscences of one of the earliest settlers — Colonel Wakefield — Native alarms — The Hull J'al/ey — Petone
survey ahandoned — Commitment of Captain Pearson — Visit to Bay of Islands — Ride to Manawatu —
Reminiscences by Mr. McKenzie — Construction of the first houses — I he first printing office — Early
cultivations — Union Bank established — Alarvi caused bv an earthquake — Troubles bv flood — Sad boating
fatality — A four famine — The removal from Petone to the new township— Xarroroiess of the streets of
Wellington — The first business places — The Pickwick Club — Naming the toivn Britannia — Religion of
the Natives — An excursion to Wanganui — Anecdotes of whalers — Their daring courage.

HE following from
the pen of J. C.
Crawford, Esq.,
F.G.S., gives an in-
teresting and
graphic description
of the life of the
earliest colonists at
Port Nicholson. Mr
-' ' - -i' Crawford was a
New South Wales squatter, and was in Wel-
lington when the Aurora arrived at that place
on January 22nd, 1840. He was subsequently
for some years Resident Magistrate in Wel-
lington and a member of the Legislative
Council. He thus describes Colonel Wake-
field :—

" Colonel Wakefield, it was at once per-
ceived, was a man of action. Of medium
height, compactly built, fair in complexion,
and Saxon in appearance and temperament,
astute and reticent, had seen much of the
world both British and foreign, and could
make himself a very pleasant companion.
People said he always was so except when
.spoken to on business. Mr. Hanson, it was
at once seen, was a man of great ability, of
learning, and of a philo.sophical mind . He
subsequently left New Zealand for South
Australia, where he rose to be Chief Justice,
and was knighted under the title of Sir
Richard Hanson.

" Ihe surveyors under Captain Smith were

busy laying out a township at Petone. As
there were no hotels nor lodging houses I got
Tom Wilson to contract with some Maoris of
Te Mamuku's tribe to put me up a bark hut,
which they did in a very short time.

" It was most interesting to watch the arrival
of the emigrant ships and the landing of the
settlers on the beach. Some persons had
brought out Manning's wooden houses, which
were quickly erected ; others dwelt in tents,
and others contracted with the Maoris to run
up houses, generally of wattle and daub. The
Alaoris were astonished and excited, and the
wonder is that they did not take the opportu-
nity of killing and eating all the immigrants.

" Among the first arrivals were Mr. Francis
Molesworth, the Hon. Henry Petre, Mr.
Walter IMantell, Mr. A. de Bathe Brandon,
Mr. George Duppa, Ur. Evans and his family,
and Air. Robert Park and family. Many have
passed from the scene, but others are in full
heart and vigour.

" Various alarms took place. On one
occasion a boat landing at night returned to
one of the .ships, and the crew reported that
the Maoris were about to massacre them.
Great excitement arose in the squadron.
Colonel Wakefield, after inquiring into the
matter, told the people they were a pack of
frightened geese, and that they had better go
to bed. The panic arose from some Maoris
rushing into the surf to help the boat on to the
beach.

niK EAKLV lllSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

517

" The alluvial land on the banks of the Hutt
was at this time covered by a dense forest,
many of the trees being ot gigantic size.
Boats could ascend the river to the locality of
the present bridge, and the foliage on the
banks of the river, with the white clematis
hanging in graceful folds from the lofty
branches, was superb. The river was much
narrower than it is now. The valley being
under forest, the banks were protected from
scour, and the flood waters were kept back
and ran off more gradually. The scour and
the rush of gravel and sand which has since
widened and sliallowed the river did not then
prevail.

" When the surveyors were laying off the
township at Petone beach much dissatisfaction
arose in connection with the situation. It
was perceived that the proper site for the city
was where Wellington now stands, and
rumours were afloat that holders of the earlier
choices were prepared to take up this site as
country land, and then cut it up into a town-
ship. A heavy flood in the Hutt river occur-
ring at this time added force to the opposition,
as it was seen that the proposed township at
Petone would be liable to frequent submer-
gence. Colonel Wakefield, however, was
obstinate, and refused to be turned from his
purpose until the arrival of Dr. Kvans, who
immediately took up the cause of the opposi-
tion. He called a public meeting, which he
addressed in his well-known stentorian tone,
and worked up public feeling to such an
extent, that Colonel Wakefield was forced to
give way. The survey at Petone was aban-
doned, and the surveyors transferred to what
was then called Thorndon, now Wellington.

"Now came the task of transporting families
with their goods and chattels from Petone
to Thorndon. There was no road, the sea
washed up to the foot of the hills, and the
forest overhung the waters of the harbour.
Foot passengers could hardly pass along dry
except at low water, and there were the
Ngahauranga and Kaiwharawhara streams to
ford, over which, however, the Maoris would
( arry the traveller for a charge of si.xpence.
J hese streams were then much larger than
they are now, for since the destruction of the
forest the rainfall runs off v.ith great rapidity,
and the average volume of water has shrunk
to a fraction of what it was. The valleys of
these streams were then extremely picturescjue
with their Maori villages and small cultiva-
tions cut out of the forest.

" The chief mode of transit was by whale-
boat, and many a hard pull I had between

Petone and Wellington, for we assisted each
other in manning the boats.

"The survey of the town commenced, and
then began troubles and delays. The Maoris
disputed the sale in whole or in parr, and
pakehas put in adverse claims. Disputes went
on for years, and much delayed the progress
of the town.

" About this time an affair occurred which
materially affected the political situation. A
barque arrived in port commanded by one
Captain Pearson, and some dispute having
arisen between him and fiis charterer, a
summons was issued by Major Baker, who
had been appointed to act as a magistrate by
the committee or board established by volun-
tary agreement of the settlers. Pearson
treated the summons with contempt, where-
upon Major Baker issued his warrant to bring
Pearson before him. I happened to see
Pearson pass by when in custody, evidently
in a furious passion.

"Major Baker committed Pearson, probably
for contempt of court, because the original
matter was, I think, a civil action. There was
no gaol, and Pearson was sent on board the
ship Tory, in custody, and left in charge of
Captain Chaffert. The latter was captain of
an English ship, and of course had no power
to keep any one in custody under the warrant
of a magistrate holding such an anomalous
commission as Major Baker did. Pearson's
boat came alongside, he returned to his ship,
and sailed for the Bay of Islands to report the
matter to Governor Hob.son. This produced
exactly the result which was desired, viz., the
establishment of British sovereignty. Lieut.
Shortland, R.N., was ordered at once to
Wellington, taking with him Captain Smart,
of the mounted police force, and a few
troopers. On arrival, they landed, hauled
down some New Zealand flags in front of
public houses, hoisted the British flag, and
established a court and police barracks. I
have seen it gravely asserted that all this was
against the wi.sh of the inhabitants, who were
in a state of rebellion, and did not wish the
British flag to be hoisted. It is astonishing
what some people will believe. I was in
Sydney at the time, but on my return we found
we were under an established government.

" I took passage to Sydney in a barque
commanded by an old Scotchman called
Kyle, well known on the New Zealand coast.
We called at Mick's Bay, and took on board
about three hundred pigs, and they proved
very noisy passengers. We next called at
the Bay of Islands, and anchored at Korora-

518

THE EAKl.V lUSTORV Oh N K W /.EALANJh

reka. Governor Hobson had his headquarters
here, and I went with Mr. Henry Moreing to
visit him. The latter had taken a leading
part in a public meeting at Wellington, at
which remarks had been made uncompli-
mentary to the Governor, and the private
secretary informed him that any communi-
cation from him must be in writing. The
Governor would see me, but under the
circumstances I left with Mr. Moreing. I was
sorry not to renew my acqaintance with an
officer whom I had met on the South American
station, and who was favourably spoken ot by
all on the station.

" The Bay of Islands had been long looked

many other settlers were comfortably housed.
Francis Molesworth had set the example of
clearing land at the Hutt, and others followed
suit. Although there were troubles at hand,
and more in store, the first enthusiasm had
not worn off. The difficult nature of the
surrounding country was, however, a great
obstacle to rapid progress.

"When I arrived in Wellington from Sydney
I found that Colonel Wakefield had gone to
the Manawatu with a party of settlers, in-
cluding Mr. Francis Molesworth, who I
wanted to see. I mounted my horse and
rode towards that river, with Air. Brewer, a
solicitor in Wellington. The Porirua road

From a pictmc by 6'.

Colonel \X/aUefield's f^esidenee.

upon at New Zealand, being the chief port of
call for whalers, the station of the British
Resident, Mr. Busby, and the headquarters of
the Church Mission and of the great Xgapuhi
tribe. The advent of colonization, by in-
creasing the price of provisions, had driven
away the whalers, and the bay, having little
fertile country at its back, fell into comparative
insignificance.

" I returned to Port Nicholson from Sydney,
in December, 1840, bringing horses and cattle.
The town was by this time fairly established
at Thorndon. Colonel Wakefield had erected
a house for himself, which afterwards, by
additions, became Government House, and

had not then been formed, so we went by a
Maori track which left the harbour at Kai-
wharawhara. As in Spanish countries where
pack mules are used for traffic, the tread of
horses had converted the path into a succession
of holes, and in damp places these holes were
puddles.

" At Porirua our horses were towed across,
and we slept at a rude house of accommoda-
tion — the beds were bunks made of kareas —
the rats were in hundreds running over the
beds, and I had to get a stick to beat them
off. Porirua was a whaling station, and the
blubber attracted the rats.

" Ne.\t morning we rode through the Puke-

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

519

rua bush, and descended on the coast further
south than the present line of road. Arrived
at the Waikanae river, we found the tide up and
a broad sheet of water in front, and no one to
tell us where to cross. We took to the river,
myself leading. When about half-way across,
with my horse swimming, 1 heard cries behind
me. Looking back I saw that Mr. Brewer's
horse had turned on his side. I felt perplexed
what to do, the more so as I knew Mr. Brewer .
could not swim. As my own situation was
perilous with the breakers near on my left, I
decided to keep on to the opposite shore and
then see what was to be done. When I
landed I found that Mr. Brewer had managed
to regain the south bank and was safe. Riding
up the bank for some distance he met some
Maoris, who put his horse across higher up.

" When we reached the Manawatu we found
Colonel Wakefield up the river at a place
nearly opposite Moutoa. The scene was
picturesque — river, bush, and cultivations, fine
groups of Maoris mixed up with the pakeha
party. The day was fine and everything
looked bright. As evening approached the
pleasure was gone. A cloud of mosquitoes
swarmed over the land, so dense and so
tormenting as to drive us half crazy. In no
part of the world have I seen anything to equal
the Manawatu mosquitoes for denseness, if
not for fierceness. As settlement advances,
swamps are drained, and decaying vegetation
burnt off, they are sure to decrease, but in
1840 they were unbearable. The next morning
we were ready to start for Wellington, Colonel
Wakefield having so far concluded his business,
which, however, bore no fruit.

" I rode south with I-"rancis Molesworth and
Mr. Brewer. We slept at Waikanae, and
examined Watanui's famous carving. We
called on and conversed with Rev. Mr.
Hadfield. The following day was magnificent,
and the air balmy, as we rode along the beach,
but as we crowned the ridge at Johnsonville
we were met by a furious south-easter, which
blew a bitter cold rain into our faces.
.Shivering, and with numbed hands, we were
glad to reach Wellington and a fireside."

Mr. Crawford left New Zealand for f.ngland
at the close of 1840, and did not return until
1846.

To Mr. Crawford's interesting account of the
settlement at Port Nicholson in 1840, may be
added a few notes by Mr. Thomas McKenzie,
who arrived on the 8th of March, 1840, in the
ship Adelaide. He says : " The vessel brought
up at the anchorage under the lee of Somes
Island, and jiassengers were landed at Petone

Beach. Petone was to have been the site of
the embryo city, and with this object in view
Captain Smith, .Surveyor-General, and a staff of
surveyors, who came out in the previous year
in the ship Cuba, had laid off the proposed
township, extending from one side of the
valley to the other. The large quantity of
land available gave them ample scope to mark
out a town with streets, squares and large
reserves. On the arrival of the Adelaide,
however, a meeting of the land-owners was
held, for the purpose of taking the situation
of the town into consideration. The objection
was raised that the difficulty of landing would
be very great, as the landing-place was
exposed to south-easterly gales, and very
dangerous rollers came in on the beach.
These and other drawbacks led to a decision
to go over to the other side of the bay, where
Wellington is now situated. The surveyors
went across to lay off the new settlement, and
the settlers continued to live on the beach for
about twelve months until they had completed
their labours.

" While the settlers remained at Petone
Beach they lived in huts of tois-tois daubed
with clay. There were several fortified pas of
Maoris in the vicinity, one being on Petone
Beach. This pa contained 400 or 500 natives
of the Ngatiawa tribe, Epuni being the chief
and Wharepori the fighting chief. If these
natives had risen they could have crushed the
European intruders, but the relations were
always of a friendly character, although the
settlers had to maintain a very respectful
demeanour. Very little was done in the way
of cultivation while the settlers remained at
Petone Beach. They depended on the Maoris
for their supply of fish, pork and potatoes.
We could buy a pig for a blanket, and all
purchases were by way of barter. The natives
soon learnt the value of money, and where it
was forthcoming would give a basket of fish
or a basket containing perhaps 50 lbs. of
potatoes for a shilling.

" The first potatoes raised in the new settle-
ment were produced on Hopper, Petre and
Molesworth's estate. The first yield was a
splendid one, being about eighteen tons to the
acre, and then about three tons of small or
waste potatoes were left. The first shipment
was sent up to Sytlney in the schooner l.ady
heigh, the vessel in which Mr. (now .Sir
William Mtzherbert came from England.
Previous to this traders bought flax and
potatoes from the natives, hut these potatoes
were small and brought very low prices. The
first bank in Wellington was a branch of the

520

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Union Bank of Australia, and was opened on
Petone Beach in 1840.

" The settlers suffered many reverses in the
twelve months of their residence at Petone.
The first shock of earthquake was experienced
there in 1840. It was at night, and was very
severe. None of the settlers had experienced
anything of the kind before, and rushed out
of their huts with their guns in their hands
ready to meet the Maoris who were, they
supposed, attempting to shake their whares
down. When they found that there were no
Maoris outside they began to realise what was
the matter, and were naturally frightened, as
they had no idea what would be the end of the
disturbance.

" The first murder happened soon after that.
A boy named Eaton was caught by the natives
in I he act of taking some potatoes, and was
murdered. The settlers were absolutely
defenceless, and could not do anj'thing in the
way of reprisal. Dr. Fitzgerald was coroner
at the inquest on the body.

" Troubles were also caused by floods at the
Hutt, were many of the settlers from the
Oriental were located. The settlers were all
in a dreadful plight while they lasted, but
some most amusing incidents happened. Mr.
Mantel (now Hon. Mr. Manteli might have
been seen seated on the top of some cases,
with the water surging round him, playing
' Home, sweet Home ' on an accordion, to the
edification of the listeners. Dr. Fitzgerald
had a pig which he had purchased from the
natives fast at the end of a rope, which was
fastened to the stump of a tree. Just about
the same time a fire demolished Cornish Row,
on the banks of the Hutt, destroying eighteen
houses built of toitoi. It was a great blaze,
and the Maoris turned out and danced in
high glee.

" The flood already referred to occurred
almost immediately afterwards. These
troubles were closely followed by a terrible
catastrophe. A number of settlers went over
in a whaleboat to see how the surveyors were
getting on with their work at Te Aro, or
f'>ritannia as it was then called, and to select
their sections. It came on to blow from the
south-eastward, and while the boatman was
pulling down the sail, when the boat was
nearing the beach on her return, she broached
to and filled. Those on shore joined hands
and venturing into the breakers saved several
of the occupants. Some of the principal
settlers, including the two hotel-keepers,
Pearce and Elsdon, were drowned. These
casualties depressed the settlers very much, as

the men lost were the backbone of the settle-
ment. A week or two later, ]\Ir. Hopper, of
the firm of Hopper, Petre and Molesworth, was
in his boat looking for snags in the Hutt River
when she struck against an obstruction, and
he fell overboard and was drowned. The
water was so clear that his insensible body
could be seen at the bottom, but life was
extinct before his friends could recover it.

" Trouble was also caused by a flour famine.
There was a scarcity of this commodity in
Sydney, and the wheat harvests had been
affected by the droughts. The price of flour
went up to ;^i 10 per ton for a while, but the
settlers sent two vessels, the Brougham and
the Glenarm to South America and got cargoes
of flour, mules and horses. It was thought
that the mules would be very useful in view
of the hilly nature of the country. These
importations of flour brought the price down
to /'45 per ton. Cattle were first introduced
into the new settlement by Mr. J. C. Crawford
and Mr. Jas. Watt. Shipments of live stock
were brought from Sydney in the Lady Lill-
ford and Hope, the latter of which vessels got
aground off Ward's Island.

" After the lapse of about twelve months
the surveyors had finished their work of laving
off the township of Britannia (the name of
which was subsequently altered to Wellington,
as a compliment to the Duke of Wellington,
to whom the Company were indebted for
passing a bill through the British Parliament),
and the settlers began to move across
gradually in whaleboats and punts, one of the
latter having been made by the late Mr. C. J.
Stone, of Auckland, and another by Messrs.
Partridge and Revans. The Union Bank safe
was conveyed across the water on a rait.

" There were several pas of Maoris on the
Wellington side. The Te Aro pa included
300 natives ; the Kumutoto, opposite the
present site of the New Zealand Times office on
Lambton Quay (Wi Tako's), 50 or 60 ; the pa
at Pipitea, 150 or 200 ; and Te Ekewai, in the
bight going towards Kaiwarra, near the end
of P'itzherbert Terrace, 50 natives. The
Europeans had little or no trouble with their
Maori neighbours, but they had to be very
civil."

Mr. McKenzie explains the narrowness of
the Wellington streets and the absence of
reserves in this way : " About 100,000 acres of
land had been sold, and a tenth was to be
reserved for the Maoris. Each purchaser of
100 acres of land was entitled to a town acre.
Therefore 1,100 acres of town land were
required. The surveyors, owing to the limited

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

521

area and the peculiar conformation of the
country, had a difficulty to provide the required
number of town sections, and were compelled
to encroach on the ground that should have
been reserved tor streets. If the settlers had
been content with half-acre town lots, the
streets of Wellington would now be more
capable of meeting the traffic than they are.
The whole of the hill side on which Wellington
now stands was covered with thick forest when
the settlers moved over. The trees had to be
cut down or burnt before houses could be
erected. These houses were of a very primitive
character, and consisted of toi-toi, interlaced
with karewa, and then daubed with clay.
Some were, however, of wood, several settlers
having brought out Manning's portable houses
with them."

The following were some of the first business
places in Wellington : — Merchants : George
Hunter, John and George Wade, Waite and
Tiser, Tinlan, John Telford, William Lyon,
W. B. Rhodes. Lawyers : George Samuel
Evans and R. D. Hansen, afterwards Chief
Justice and acting Governor of Adelaide ; A.
de li. Brandon. Medical : Doctors Johnston,
Fitzgerald and Dorsett. Clergymen : Rev.
John Macfarlane, Presbyterian minister, came
out with the first expedition from Scotland in
the Bengal Merchant ; the next clergyman to
come was the Rev. ]\Ir. Butler, of the Church
of Mngland, and the Rev. Mr. Churton, after-
wards of Auckland. Education : The first
school was opened on Thorndon Flat by a
schoolmistress who was brought out by Mrs.
Evans. The attendance was between thirty
and fifty. The mistress, however, soon got
married, and she was succeeded by Mrs.
Buckstone. Hotels : The earliest were kept
by (reorge Young, Robert Jenkins, Wright
and Clark, R. Barrett, Bannister, Webb.

The first newspaper printed and published
in the colony was the New Zealand Gazelle
established at Port Nicholson by Mr. .Samuel
Revans, who printed and edited it. The plant
was bought by subscription among the
principal colonists, and the management
placed in the hands of Mr. Revans, who is
regarded as the Father of the New Zealand
Press. The Nnv 'Lca!a)i<1 Gazelle was first
published in London in .September, 1839, and
in the colony in April, 1840. Mr. Revans, in
writing to Mr. Chapman, gives the following
account of the erection of the first printing
office. He says: — "My life has been un-
ceasingly active since I arrived. I have had
to erect the house for the press to which I
put my hand in right good earnest. I had

one of Manning's twenty feet by twenty com-
pletely erected, and the press put up in a
day and a half; myself, two carpenters, and
three labourers did the work. We are building
a Canada bateau. She will carry about twelve
tons, or 6,000 feet of boards, and will prove
most useful when the town lots are given out.
Partridge has a very fine native house as a
store, and we have a similar one for a dwelling-
house in which I am now writing on my
London writing table."

The following announcement appears in the
Gazelle of May, 1840 : —

The Pickwick Club of New Zealand, for members and
Iricnds only, will mcci every Tuesday eveninCT, at Mr.
\V. Elsdon's Commercial Inn and Tavern. The chair
will be taken at seven o'clock precisely. — Port Nicholson,
May 8, 1840.

This may safely be asserted to be the first
club established in New Zealand, and during
the time the settlers resided at Petone,
previous to their removing over to Lambton
Harbour, it afforded a place of resort to those
who joined and enjoyed its pleasantries. At
this date the population of Port Nicholson
was estimated as follows : — Native popula-
tion, total of both sexes, 840 ; European
population, total of both sexes, 1,275-

An interesting fact is recorded in No. 20,
August 12, 1840, of the Nezo Zealand Gazelle,
which changed its name to the Ncio Zealand
Gazelle and Brilannia Speelalor : " Britannia,
the name first given to the town of the New
Zealand Company's first and principal settle-
ment by Colonel Wakefield, has been approved
by His Excellency Captain Ilobson. It is a
good name, because till now unappropriated
by any town, and therefore distinctive in its
character ; and further, in being agreeably
associated in the minds of all Britons with
their fatherland. The town lands having been
allotted, we couple with it the name of that
able paper which has so long and successtully
advocated the principles upon which this
settlement has been founded, and add the
united terms in our title. Henceforward this
paper will bear the name of the Nezo Zealand
Gazelle and Brilannia Speelalor."

The following extract from the letter of an
intelligent settler to his friends in England on
the religion ot the natives and the good feeling
of the New Zealand Company's settlers towartis
them, explains very truly the views of the
settlers at that time. He says : — " The whole
of the native population of Port Nicholson
profess the Christian religion, and though
there are no European missionaries among
them, they are still strict in the performance

522

THE EARLV JUSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

of their religious ceremonies. As it is to be
expected, however, they are imperfectly
acquainted with the doctrines of Christianity,
and are superstitious in many of their ob-
servances, compared with what they were
before the introduction of these doctrines
among them, and this is obviously the true
standard of comparison. The improvement
effected by their conversion to Christianity is
most striking ; and if, as we trust, our settle-
ment here will elevate and improve them, it
will be as much to the labours of the mis-
sionaries as to the humane and just provisions
of the New Zealand Company on behalf of the
natives, that the result will be owing. This
statement is the more needful, because some
of the missionaries, in an ill-judged spirit of
jealousy of the interference of the Company in
a place of which they desired to secure the
monopoly, have endeavoured to excite the
natives against the English settlers, and have
exposed themselves to severe and well-merited
censure. While blaming them for their
envious and selfish conduct, I desire that they
should at the same time receive full credit for
thegood which theyhave undoubtedly effected."

Mr. E. J. Wakefield gives the following
interesting particulars: "On May 14th I started
in a schooner of thirty tons for Wanganui.
She belonged to a man named Macgregor,
who had been living by sealing and other
pursuits for some years in the neighbourhood
of Foveaux Straits. With the assistance of
some other men he had built this boat, and
having got on board some natives connected
with Wanganui, he had come in search of that
place in order to land them, and obtain payment
for their passage in pigs and potatoes, which
he meant to sell to the whaling ships on the
coast to the southward. To escape some rough
weather, he had run in here one night, seeing
an appearance of shelter, and had been highly
astonished in the morning to find himself in
the midst of an active European settlement of
more than a thousand persons, where he had
thought to find an uninhabited country, or at
any rate only natives. He had consequently
named his vessel the Surprise. The .Surprise
arrived at Wanganui on the 19th of Alay.
Macgregor claimed the honour of having taken
the first vessel into AVanganui."

" Whilst at Kapiti," he narrates, " four
vessels arrived at once on one day, and
anchored at Long Point at the north end of
Kapiti. There a projecting tongue of fiat land
forms an anchorage well sheltered from all

winds but south-east. Two stations were
established on the beach, and two of the vessels
were schooners from Sydney with stores, boats
and men for them ; a third was the William
Wallace, a Sydney whaling barque ; and the
fourth a French barque from .Sydney, the
Justine, from Bordeaux, with a heterogeneous
cargo of goods and passengers. Among the
latter were Mr Wynen, who had been to New
South Wales since I last saw him, and a Mr.
Scott, who told me that he had, in 1831, had a
fiax trading station at Wanganui, and that at
that time the entrance over the bar was so
shallow that even a whaleboat could not get
in at low water. He also said that he had
traded at Port Nicholson when the Ngatimu-
tunga tribe, who had since removed to the
Chatham Islands, were residing there."

Mr. E. J. Wakefield, in speaking of the
daring courage of the whalers, relates : —
" This remarkable decision and courage has
also distinguished them in their disagreements
with the natives. Early in 1840 Rauparaha
and Rangihaeta, intent upon plunder, picked
a quarrel with a man named ' Eong George,'
who headed a small two-boat station on the
mainland of Kapiti. They surprised him one
morning, attended by their retinue, and took
away everything that he had, including his
boats, to Rauparaha's island. He managed
to communicate with the two large whaling
stations. The head of that on Evans' Island
refused to interfere, dreading the intervention
of the magistrates at Wellington. The head
men of that at Te Kau o te rangi seem to have
known how groundless such fears were, and
settled the affair with promptitude and effect.
They filled two or three boats with men armed
with lances, harpoons, spades, or old rusty
muskets, and pulled straight down to Rau-
paraha's island — a small island close to
Kapiti. He came out on the beach
as they approached and began ' bouncing,'
as it is called, and asking their intentions.
'We'll show you when we're ashore,' an.swered
they ; and jumping out of their boat they
surrounded him and Rangihaeta with their
dangerous weapons and demanded instant
restitution of everything that had been taken.
The request was immediately granted, as well
as the additional submissive terms of making
the natives themselves launch the boats and
put the other goods into them. They then left
the humbled ruffians, with a promise to drive
them right away from Kapiti if they committed
another like offence."

CHAPTER V.

J, ^ _■

FRENCH COLONISATION.

■<-i--

Arrtral of V Auhe and Comie de Pan's — Reception hy I.ieiil. -Governor Hohson at Ihe Bay of Islands — Despatch
of the Britnmarl to Akaroa — Baron de Thierry's account — Ati exciting race — The Britoviart arrives
first — A British Alagistrate estaldished at Akaroa — Rocognised hy the Commander of I'Aube — Debate in
the French Chamber of Deputies on A't'V Zealand affairs — History of the settlement of Akawa.

HE active colonizing
operations of the Xew
Zealand Company under
the able superintendence
of their principal agent,
Colonel Wakefield, at
Port Nicholson, and the
formation of a Provisional
Government, caused
Governor Hobson to pro-
claim Her Majesty's
sovereignty over the
'/ - ftV'^ Middle Island sooner

L /: ' 1\X than he had intended,

' ' ' and it is fortunate this
was done, for in July,
1840, the French cor-
vette I'Aube called at
the Bay of Islands on
her way to Akaroa, to
establish the French
colony, which was ex-
pected there in the
transport the Comte de Paris, whose depar-
ture created a considerable sensation in
I,ondon. The latter vessel arrived at Akaroa
in August. Sixty-three settlers disembarked,
and Captain ( )\ven Stanley, who was sent by
the (iovcrnor to watch their proceedings in Her
Majesty's ship Britomart, successfully protested
against six long 24-pounders mounted on
field carriages being landed. An English
magistrate was left at Akaroa, and Captain
Lavaud, of the Aube, acknowledged that
the emigrants were French settlers in an

English colony. Five hundred more settlers
were leaving France when news of the
declaration of Queen \'ictoria's sovereignty
over New Zealand reached Europe.

Many versions of the circumstances which
attended this momentous incident in the
history of the colony have been published.
It has been represented that the acquisition of
the Southern or Middle Island by Trance was
only averted by Governor Hobson detaining
the French Commander at the Bay of Islands,
engaged in the exchange of friendly courtesies,
while he despatched the Britomart to Akaroa
to take possession in the name of the Queen.
While there is a substratum of truth in this
story, the Queen's sovereignty had been pro-
claimed over the Middle and Stewart Islands
long before the arrival of the Aube. This
was done under a proclamation by the
iJeutenant-tiovernor, dated the 21st of May,
1840, and afterwards by Major Bunbury, of
the 80th Regiment, who had gone to the
Middle Island to procure signatures to the
Treaty of Waitangi, and who hoisted the
Union Jack at a pa on the shore of Cloudy
Bay, on the 17th of June, 1840, Captain Nias,
of II. M.S. Herald, and a party of marines
landing for the purpose of suitably honouring
the occasion, and a salute of twenty-one guns
being fired from the ship.

The circumstances connected with the arrival
of I'Aube at the Bay of Islands and the
despatch of the Britomart to Akaroa ahead of
the I-rench vessel are, however, not devoid of
interest and significance. Baron de Ihierry,

524

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EAKLV mSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

525

in a historical sketch of New Zealand, written
in 1846, but hitherto unpublished, gives the
following account of the incident : —

" It was soon after the Lieutenant-Governor
had established himself at Russell that the
Aube arrived at the Bay of Islands from
France to prepare the way of the transport
Le Comte de Paris, coming out to Akaroa
with a l'"rench preliminary expedition. But
Captain Hobson was a keen man-o'-war's-man,
not to be deceived as to the ultimate conse-
quence of allowing the French commander to
hoist his nation's flag on any part of the coast
without using his best energies to prevent it
if possible. The old Britomart was then at
the Bay, and her dashing young commander,
Captain Stanley, was entrusted with a ' secret
mission,' which he executed with much
judgment and success. While the French
commander was giving and receiving
dinners — and furnishing the Governor's lady
with fresh French bread for her daily break-
fast — the Britomart cracked on luriously, but
she carried away some of her canvas and
spars, which took time to repair. In this
state the hrcnch frigate, which soon followed
her, overtook her, but got becalmed under
some headlands. The Britomart took a fresh
and decisive start and arrived at Akaroa just
time enough to hoist the British ensign when
the Comte de Paris hove in sight and soon
entered the harbour, but she was too late.
The procrastinations which have baffled more
than one French expedition, the unaccountable
loss of time which marked all the preparatory
movements in France, gave the English an
opportunity to strike a masterly blow, and the
I-'rench lost their only chance of getting a
footing in New Zealand.

" On the arrival of the Aube, the Count de

B , who brought me a letter from the

French commander, made use of these expres-
sions : ^ II poiissc scs attciitiiDis pmir hs At/i^/nis
jiiS(/u'a I' luroisiiu:' and it really appeared so,
for the I-"rench frigate became the residence
of the British Magistrate arrived by the
Britomart, and l-'rench seamen were employed
to erect a house for Her Britannic Majesty's
Representative at Akaroa ; much to the
astonishment of the French in all other parts
of New Zealand, and to the no small amuse-
ment of the English.

" It was thus that France, who had .slum-
bered so long with respect to New Zealand,
and which made such a bungling business of
it when Captain I'Anglois prevailed on the
ministry to give value to the lands which he
had purchased at Akaroa, lost the important

footing which she might by earlier and better
dispositions have obtained in this important
country. Captain L'Anglois had commanded
a whale-ship, and the Comte de Paris, a noble
vessel, was fitted up to go whaling after
landing her immigrants."

While there is no reason to question the
accuracy of the Baron's statement of fact, he
is scarcely just to the French commander in
ignoring the previous proclamations of the
Queen's sovereignty, which Captain Lavaud
was undoubtedly informed of by Lieutenant-
Governor Hobson on his arrival at the Bay of
Islands. It is not unreasonable to suppose,
as some writers have contended, that the
French commander concurred in the prior
departure of the Britomart with a magistrate
for the purpose of avoiding any unpleasant
complications. On the other hand, the opinion
that the Britomart was sent secretly is equally
probable, the Lieutenant-Governor's object
being to place beyond all question British
authority over Akaroa as a part of the colony
of New Zealand. In this he was completely
successful, the captain of the Aube accepting
accomplished facts and treating the British
officials v.'ith the greatest possible courtesy.
The Britomart arrived at Akaroa three days
before I'Aube put in an appearance.

Bishop Pompallier had a much more favour-
able opinion of the commander of I'Aube than
is implied in the terms employed by Baron de
Thierry. He describes him as " a captain of
the highest merit, prudent and experienced,"
and mentions that the vessel brought out two
priests and two catechists of the Society of
Mary, also funds for the propagation ot the
faith.

The following discussion, which took
place in the French Chamber of Deputies
on the 29th May, 1844, adds to the interest
that surrounds this important chapter of New
Zealand history. While fully confirming the
fact that the chance by which the Middle
Island was secured as a British instead of a
French possession must be measured by
weeks rather than by days, it still proves
that Imperial dilatoriness very nearly lost to
the British Empire one of the most valuable
territories on the face of the globe. M. (iui/.ot,
in opening the proceedings, said : —

GkntI.kmkn.-LcI not the Ch.nmbcr be .alarmed. I
will not ovcrwlielni It with the ro.ulin^; of minute dct.iils.
1 shall demand simply permission to read briefly, with the
dates, two eompired histories which. I hope, will com-
pletely resolve the ijuestion ; the compared histories of
the {''.nglish cbt.iblishment in K'cw Zealand, with the
I'Vcnch establishment. I must first make a distinction
and a caution. There are here three very different

kkI

526

THE KAKI.V IIISTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

Th® T''©*^^^ of NX/ai+anqi y)[\err^0rial.
Erected at Waitangi, near the spot where the Treaty wns signed.

THE EARI.V HISTORV OF NKW ZEALAND.

527

questions. There is a question as to tlie sovereignty of
New Zealand, a question between government and
government, between the French and English Govern
ment. There is a question of anterior administration,
purely I'Vench, between (iovernment and the Nanto-
Bordclaise Company, which was charged with the
expedition of New Zealand. Lastly, there is a question
of individual interest, the demands and the rights of the
Nanto-Bordelaise Company with the English Govern-
ment. It is not my duty to say anything about these
latter questions, or what would compromise them. They
are both pending. I have to make good with the English
Government the rights and the demands of the French
Compan)' and the French Colonies established in New
Zealand. The discussion of these rights would unfit
instead of strengthen me for the duties that I have to
perform in London.

I will then leave completely the two questions of
individual interest. There is something inconvenient for
these interests ; there will be something perhaps weak-
ening even in the discussion of the question of sovereignty,
though the decision may rest only between the French
and English Governments. But upon this it is necessary
to treat. I will endeavour to do it in a manner which
will least compromise those individual interests, which I
have to support with the English Government. If there
is anything wrong in it, it must not be imputed to me. I
have not raised the question.

Here are the facts : There are in the relations of
England with New Ze.iland three very diflerent epochs.
The first extends from the middle of the last century,
from 1750 or 176010 iSi4or 1815. Several times during
this interval, navigators, sometimes Cook, sometimes
others, landed at New Zealand, and said that they
took possession of it in the n.ame of Great Britain. This
method of taking possession has never had any serious
consequences. They could not be regarded as having
constituted rights, and that is so true that the English
Government has been the first to proclaim it.

From 1S15 to 1838 several efforts had been made in
F^ngland to determine Uovernment to reclaim the
sovereignty over New Zealand, because of those slight
acts that I have just related. Government has always
refused to do so. Not only has it refused, but it has,
by sever.il public acts, by several acts of government
acknowledged, formally acknowledged the independence
of New Zealand as forming a state under its natural
chiefs.

There are a great number of acts of the English
Government which, from 181410 1818, bear this character.
In 1838 the .'ispect of things changed. After several
English companies having tried to colonize, and to form
establishments in New Zealand, there was formed one
more considerable, richer, and more powerful than the
others, viz., the New Zealand Company. This was the
beginning, in fact, of great establishments in New
Zealand. Large capitals and a great number of colonics
were formed then. It then addressed itself very .iclively
to the l-lnglish Govern. ncnt.

On the 22nd of M.iy, 1831), Lord Durban), as President
of the Company, formally demanded of the iMiglish
Government permission to take possession of New
Zealand, to proclaim there the sovereignty of Great
Britain, and to establish a Colonial Government. I have
read the letter Irom Lord Durh.im to the Marquis of
Normanby, dated 22nd of May, 1839. The I'^nglish
(Iovernment accepted the propositions that were made to
it. Here is the series of the .\cts which have been passed
upon this subject: — In July, 1839, a commission from
(Jueen Victoria, instituted a Lieutenant-Governor of the
territories, either to be, or already acquired in New

Zealand. In the month of August, 1839, instructions
from the Marquis of Normanby to Captain Hobson, then
appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Hew Zealand, enjoined
him to go and treat with the natural chiefs of the island,
to obtain from them the yielding up of the sovereignty
to the English Government, and proclaim the English
sovereignty in these islands. It was on the 14th of
August, 1839, that this instruction was given to Captam
Hobson. Captain Hobson did not then go to New
Zealand, as the Honourable M. Berryer said yesterday,
as a private person.

IVL Berryer. — I beg your pardon.
AL GuizoT. — I read the statements of the Afoniteur.
M. Berryer.— I did not say that. I said that he was
not Governor, and not that he was there as a private
person.

M. GuizoT.— NL Berryer said, yesterday, that M.
Hobson did not go to New Zealand as a public character,
as representing the English Government, that he only
went there as representing a company. [Then follows an
unimportant discussion on the point, which ends in a
reference to Governor Hobson's proclamation of sove-
reignty, dated the 21st May, 1840.]

In the month of M.ay or June, in 1840, when the two
French ships were crossing the Equator, possession was
taken of it (i.e., New Zealand). The English magistrates
were established in both islands.

Now, what had the French Government to do ? Must
it deny these facts ? Is it necessary that upon this
question, when the dates could not be contested, when
the French officer himself, on arriving, signalised them to
the attention of his Government, must it enter into a
serious quarrel on this subject ? Evidently not. There
is no person who would have done it. No person who, in
a similar situation, thought that the interest of France
over New Zealand was sufficiently great to adopt such a
resolution. We have not done it. We have left the
question in suspense.

M. OniLON Barrot. — You have cut the matter short.
M. GuizOT.--It is precisely because of this that I said
a short time before that the discussion of sovereignty
would not fail to inconvenience this tribune, and that
nevertheless it was impossible for me not to c.iuse it.
Also, I should not have done so if I h.id any doubts upon
the main point of the discussion. If 1 h;id been convinced
thar the sovereignty could not be reasonably— (inter-
ruption).

M.Thiers. — St. Domingo !

M. THE Minister ov I-'oreicn Ad airs.— M. Thiers
interrupts me to speak of St. Domingo.

M. Thiers.— Will the Minister of Foreign Affairs
permit me to explain my interruption ?
M. GuizoT.- Willingly.

M. Thiers.— I am going to tell the Minister of Foreign
AIT.iirs why 1 recall to him St. Domingo. I ask pardon
for the interruption, but since I am permitted I will
explain my ideas. New Ze.iland is not so inconsiderable
that it should be permitted to state, in conformity with
international principles, that, because one point of it has
been touched, ciilire possession should be taken. New
Zealand is two or three times as large .is St. Domingo.
Everyone knows the history of St. Domingo. Every one
knows when the Spani.irds .md I'Vench touched at St.
Domingo that they disputed the |)roperly, and that
during many ages both p.irties inh.ibiled it. 'This is
excursion the second, and the debate turns from the
particul.ir subject of New Zealand to the general question
liere involved.

M. Gt'izoT. — 'There are two proclamations, one on
the 2lst May, the other on the 17th June. Both are
.interior to the arrival of C.iptain Lav.iux. Of those I

528

TJIE EARLV HISIORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

have carefully read only that of the I7lh June, relative
to the taking possession of the Southern Island. Here
is the English text. I translate literally: "Taken pos-
session in the name of Her Most Gracious Majesty the
Queen of the United Kingdoms of Great Britain and
Ireland, of the .Southern Island of New Zealand. This
island, situated in [here follows the latitude and longi-
tude], with all its woods, rivers, ports, and territory,
having been ceded in sovereignty by different independent
chiefs to Her Most Gracious Majesty, we have taken
solemn possession of it, etc., etc." A great number of
signatures follow. I repeat it, gentlemen, this is the
proclamation of the 17th of June, the only one which I
have attentively read.

M. BiLLAULT. — Mv recollections are different to those
of the Minister. But the important point was this, to
know if England had a treaty with the natives which
permitted her to take possession. Now, this treaty did
not exist ir May, 1840, since the proclamation of that
date speaks of taking possession in virtue of the right of
discovery. What is remarkable is that the English word
which signifiescededisin the singular, and not in the plural.

M. GuizoT. — But in English the participles have no
plural ; the words corresponding to ctdi and ctihis are
written and pronounced the same.

I\I. BiLLAULT. — I do not pretend to know better than
M. the Minister the Unrx^t of the English language. I
demand of you, if England had maintained a treaty for
both islands, would she have appealed to the right of
discovery ? Evidently, when she invoked a doubtful
right. It was because she had not an indisputable one.
Captain Lavaux himself has said, that England had no
other right to the Southern Island than the pretended
right of discovery, and that from that time it would be
easy to bring England back to the taking of possession.
This is what the letters of Captain Lavaux say, letters
that have not been produced to us. Therefore you are
wide of the truth when you say that the treaties were there
parleying your actions. Treaties? There were no treaties.
1 his is what the foreign policy of the Cabinet reduces
itself to in this atTair : it has displayed enormous patience
and talent finally to arrive at — what ? To make the
policy of England triumph. England is continually
gaining territory, and there are no complaints made on
either side of the channel ; but France is possessed of her
fleet, the day when an account was demanded from you,
a naval materiel ('force) — (hear, hear) — from the day that
an account was demanded from you of the increased
millions, voted on the proposition of honourable friend
M. Lacrosse — from "ihe day when a ray of light fell on
this question (excitement) inquiries were set afloat from
the other side of the channel, and they have been repeated
in France by an organ which is not independent, and
which is not in the habit of spe.aking with much boldness
of princes (murmurs). And why all this? Because in
effect, there, as elsewhere, your situation is this : it is to
let England assume over all the points of the maritime
globe the rank which ought to belong to France, and to do
everything which suits her pleasure. You are careful to call
your adversaries the war parties; and the English, who
perfectly understand this langu.ige,know that from you war
will not come, and they can do anything without fear.
During three years you have availed yourselves of the
phantom of 1840, and in case of these you would use it
again. But for cabinets, as for men, the dead do not
return. Of this policy of 1840, you sir, the Minister of
F'oreign Affairs, have been the most important agent, and
you have not abandoned this policy till recalled by the
telegraph. In all these questions you begin by com-
batting the opinions of the Opposition, and you finish by
rendering a forced homage to the wisdom of its council.

The cancelling of the treaty was war ; the Opposition
wished for this cancelling, and it is said that you are on
the point of obtaining it without war. England first
acknowledged the Government of France. She calculated,
perhaps, on the weakness of a new Government. Eng-
land has separated Belgium from Holland because she
perceived that she had committed a fault in uniting
them. You think to manage this alliance against the
day when you shall want it ; your conduct leads to the
contrary effect. You habituate her to being exacting,
and on the day in which your position will be dilficult,
you will have her no more.

M. BerRyer. — As to what concerns New Zealand, I
have said that the English had had no treaty with us,
that there was no taking of possession previous to ours.
To prove it, I depend upon one document ; the Minister
has produced another, the possession of which, I believe,
is new to him ; but I maintain what I have said. Two
English proclamations have been issued by the Govern-
ment ; the first has for its object the taking possession of
the Northern Island in virtue of treaties concluded with
the native chiefs ; the same day a similar proclamation
declares the taking possession of the Southern Island by
virtue of the right of discovery. It is therefore very
evident that on the same day possession was taken of
two different territories. I add, that on the 12th of
August, the owner on board the Comte de Paris,
accompanied by another vessel, commanded by Captain
Lavaux, renewed the act of session, before any cession
had been made to the English. Well, immediately after
the departure of Captain Lavaux, the English raised
their flag by virtue of an act posterior to a pretended
ctsiion of which there is no proof.

M. GuizoT. — The Chamber will understand that I
shall not enter again into a discussion of details on this
point. I repeat that the document I have read is of the
17th of June, 1840, that it is printed in the same collection
of papers published by the English Parliament, in which
are contained all the other papers to which reference has
been made ; the printing is dated, and it explicitly con-
tains this phrase, ''That the colours of Her Majesty had
been hoisted."

The origin of the Akaroa settlement is
this : L'Anglois, the master of a French
whaler, claimed to have purchased from the
natives, in 1838, 30,000 acres of land on Banks
Peninsula, and two mercantile houses in
Nantes and two at Bordeaux, with three
gentlemen from Paris, associated themselves
with I'Anglois under the denomination of the
Nanto-Bordelaise Company, to form a colony
in New Zealand. The validity of this
purchase, as of other land claims in those
days, was very doubtful. Some articles of
European manufacture, estimated to be worth
about /^6, were given to a chief, with a promise
of further goods tomake up atotal valueof ^240.
A deed to this effect was prepared in French,
and formed the basis of the subsequent
negotiations with the gentlemen composing
the Nanto-Bordelaise Company, which had a
capital of a million francs, one-sixth paid
up. Louis Philippe took an interest in the
Company. The immigrants were landed from
the Comte de Paris on the 19th of August,

rilE EARl.y JJJSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

529

the fact of the English occupation being kept
secret from them for some time. The terms
on which they had come were a free passage,
eighteen months' provisions after landing, and
five acres of land, to become their own in the
course of five years, conditionally upon its
being 'cultivated in the meanwhile ; if not,
it was to lapse to the Nanto-Bordelaise
Company. Captain I.avaud remained in
I'Aube, and administered French law among
the settlers, although he expressly " dis-
claimed any national intrusion on the part of
his Go\-ernment, but supported the claims of
his Company as private individuals." The
British Magistrate, Mr. Robinson, kept open
court, but had practically nothing to do
beyond maintaining the semblance of the
Queen's authority. There were, however,
eii?hty-six Europeans resident on the Akaroa
peninsula at this time, and Mr. W. B. Rhodes
landed some cattle there in 1840, under the
care of Mr. Green. Captain Hempleman, a
British whaler, claimed to have purchased
Akaroa in 1837, before the purchase of
I'Anglois. He was awarded 2,650 acres, the

maximum allowed by the Land Claims
Ordinance, on account of his land purchases,
but he resisted the award, and for many years
unsuccessfully pressed his claims upon the
(xovernment.

The question of the title to the lands claimed
by the Nanto-Bordelaise Company was not
dealt with by the Land Commission, and
became the subject of protracted diplomatic
negotiation with the English Government.
Finally, in 1845. Lord Stanley directed the
issue of a grant for 30,000 acres. The Nanto-
Bordelaise Company disposed of their interests
to the New Zealand Company, and upon the
final settlement of that corporation's affairs
the unsold lands became vested in the
Government.

Captain Lavaud was relieved in 1844 by
Commodore Berard. Mr. John Watson had
previously succeeded Mr. Robinson as British
Magistrate. The French settlers were offered
passages to Tahiti with the promise of grants
of property there equivalent to that which
they owned in Akaroa, but they declined the
proposal.

Jo l|eii l|eu's Jo nib.

6 k _JL-

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriTiiiTii iijiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiTiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiimiilliiiiiilililiilllllllllllllllllllllliniiiiiiiiiiiiiMiliiiiiliiiill

. " .-^s. .(IS. fT^ i'T* 1

g|h._5^ CHAPTER VI. HQ-dl =1

■v^ - st^ -^ . --I^ ■sU' •vj^ Ni^ ■St'- -4^ -I^

""'* iK ";ir~)i(' W X X )<r • *' * • '* * * mm

SELECTION OF THE CAPITAL.

Purchase from Mr. Clendon of a sile for the capital — Kororareka in 1840 — Mania for land speculation — The
town of Victoria — First newspaper at the Bay of Islands — Roiv at Pomare's pa — Population of New
Zealand in 1840 — Captain Hobson finally decides in favour of Auckland — His reasons — Angry corres-
pondence with the Nnv Zealand Company — History of the Manukau and Waitemata Company —
Purchase oj the site of Auckland by Captain Symonds — fudge Fenton's history of the Maori tribes of
the isthmus — A remarkable story of Maori com/uest — Phe pioneer settlers of the Waitemata — Description
of the isthmus of A uckland in iS^fO.

f. LTHOUGH the
* feeling of antago-
nism which had
been provoked
between the Lieutenant-
Governor and the New
Zealand Company's settlers
at Port Nicholson over the
latter's assumption of poli-
tical and magisterial au-
thority was allayed by the
welcome accorded to ]\Ir. Shortland, represen-
tative of Imperial supremacy, two causes that
were destined to widen the breach and to
engender a bitter feud were at work. Pirst
of all, there was the selection of the future
capital of the colony ; and secondly, the
question of the land claims. These momen-
tous issues had been put forward prominently
already in the addresses and resolutions
adopted at the meetings of settlers at Port
Nicholson.

Governor Hobson's first intention was to
establish the capital at the Bay of Islands,
and a sufficient area of land for Government
purposes not being available at Kororareka,
he purchased from Captain Clendon his trading
station atwhatwas termed the Inner Anchorage
near Pomare's pa. It fronted a bay between
Okiato and Tapu Points, about four miles
distant from Kororareka by water, and about
two miles below the junction of the Kawakawa
river with the Waikari. The Governor named

the new town Russell, and taking possession
of the house upon it fixed the headquarters of
the Government there, greatly to the chagrin
of the people of Kororareka, who, confident
that it would be selected as the capital, had
indulged in wild land speculations. The
Governor being without funds, afterwards
granted Captain Clendon 10,000 acres of land
south of Auckland on account of this purchase.
The land selected under this grant extended
from the Manukau into the present rich farming
district of Papatoitoi, and included the site
of the Manurewa railway station. As
indicating the value of country land south
of Auckland in the early days it is interesting
to note that 320 acres of this block were sold
to Mr. Smale, in 1842, for £^2 ; in May, 1843,
240 acres realised £,240 ; in September, 1843,
I\Ir. E. Waters bought 180 acres for ^260; in
April, 1845, Mr. McLaughlan purchased 2,846
acres for £"500 ; and in September, 1846, Dr.
Campbell bought 586 acres, at auction, for ^24.

Governor Hobson's official township proved
a total failure, Kororareka holding the pre-
eminence. Dr. Jameson, whose account of Ko-
rorareka prior to the establishment of British
law has been before quoted, returned to the
Bay of Islands in the Delhi in May, 1840, and
the picture he drew of the settlement at that
date is worth reproducing. He says : —

" I found the aspect of Kororareka con-
siderably altered since I left it, two months
previously. The British ensign was hoisted

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

531

on the beach, numerous tents pitched behind
the town, and, in addition to the ' old familiar
faces,' there were many new comers, whose
presence gave to the little settlement an air
of bustle and animation. To complete the
metamorphosis, the appearance of policemen,
sauntering along with an idle step, but with
busy and searching eyes, indicated clearly
that the occupation of the old tarring and
feathering association was gone for ever.
Moreover, the price of building allotments
had more than doubled, and all the materials
of building were in strong demand at
exorbitant prices, circumstances strongly
indicative of a prevailing impression that a
numerous population would forthwith arrive
in New Zealand. There was also an increased
number of stores and shops. Bakehouses
and butchers' stalls had been established,
and regular ferry boats plied between Korora-
reka and the neighbouring settlements of
Pahia and Russell, a locality four miles
distant, where, for the present, the Govern-
ment offices were established, on the premises
of the American consul. And since progress
is the characteristic of a new colony, I may
here state that two months afterwards Korora-
reka had its bank, its newspapers, and its
club.

" Opposite the centre ot the beach stands
the native pa, or village, a square enclosure
of filteen or twenty acres, surrounded with
a high palisade of rude construction, but
sufficiently strong to resist the attacks of an
enemy destitute of artillery. The chiefs had
recently sold a great part of their hereditary
lands to the white people at much higher
prices than they had obtained previously.
Buildings in Kororareka and its neighbour-
hood had now acquired a high value, and
offers were daily made to the natives for the
cession of the whole or part of their village,
which, however, they would on no account
assent to, although tempted with half a hat-full
of sovereigns, besides blankets, tobacco, mus-
kets, and ammunition, to the value of several
hundred pounds. It was expected, however,
that when they had exhausted the large stock
of tobacco which, with other goods, they had
recently received in barter for land, they would
be less tenacious in regard to the pa. However
large the payments made to them for land —
and in some instances they amounted to
several hundred pounds sterling — the chiefs
individually were seldom enriched, since they
divided the articles received among their
relations and dependents in a spirit of open-
handed liberality which in England would

probably have obtained for them the protection
of a lunatic asylum. The menials and slaves
received their portions of tobacco, pipes and
blankets as well as the chief and the members
of his family."

The mania for land speculation at this
period induced Mr. Busby to lay oft a town-
ship on the left bank of the Waitangi River,
near its confluence with the bay. He dignified
this embryo city with the name of X'^ictoria,
duly marking off streets, squares and reserves
for exchange and other public buildings. Lots
in this township sold at the rate of from ^loo
to £400 per acre, the purchasers being partly
Sydney speculators and partly residents at
Kororareka. Fifty years have passed away,
and the land remains there, but the great city
of Victoria, which fired the imaginations and
drew the coin from the pockets of those early
land speculators, is still as unsubstantial as
were the visions of that little band who paraded
the beach at Kororareka in 1840.

The official capital to be built on Captain
Clendon's land is likewise as much a myth
to-day as its rival on the banks of the
Waitangi River. The site was ill chosen, and
the project unpopular from the beginning.
The Bay of Islands community stuck to
Kororareka, where all their interests had
gradually become concentrated, and subse-
quently the abortive official scheme was
abandoned and the name of Russell transferred
to Kororareka. But the glory of the capital
was reserved for a nobler location further
south.

The first newspaper published in the north
was called 7/ic A'r.o Zca/ainf Advertiser and
Bay of Islands Gazette, and the first number
saw the light at Kororareka on June 15th,
1840. In this issue appears the following
notification : —

NoTK K is hereby given that all communications from
this Ciovernmeni inserted in the ^Y."' Xi aland Adi-crtisrr
and Bay of Ii'lands (!a~.itli- are to be deemed oHicial.

Given under my hand at Government House, Russell,
this 12th day of June, in the year of our Lord, 1S40.

(Signed) W. Hohson,

I, ieut. -Governor.

liy His Kxcellency's command (for the Colonial

Secretary) James Stuart I'kkeman.

In the leading article the editor says : " ( )ur
views are comjjreliensive ; we wish to do good
as far as our power extends to the whole
community." The sub-leader says: "The
period has at length arrived when New
Zealand, the antipodes of the civilized world,
is to take its share of the attention of the

532

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

nations of Europe, and occupy a prominent
part in their consideration."

The following communication, explanatory
of a disturbance in Pomare's pa, appears in the
sameissue, and is alsohistorically interesting : —

To the Editor of the New Zealand Advertiser and Bay of
Islands Gazette.

Sir, — So many reports have been in circulation
relative to the recent disturbance at the Pa, to avoid
exaggeration I have been induced, under the authority of
His Excellency the l.ieutenant-Governor, to publish a
true statement of the facts, and therefore avail myself of
the opportunity which offers through the medium of your
journal to effect my object. — I am, sir, etc.,

S. E. Grimstone.

Russell, Bay of Islands, loth June, 1840.

" On the night of the 3rd instant, information
was conveyed to His Excellency the Lieu-
tenant-Governor that several Europeans had
been murdered at the Pa, and that others
would share the same fate, were not immediate
steps taken to prevent it. A party of twenty
of the military, under the command of Captain
Lockhart, was therefore at once despatched to
restore order. On the arrival of Captain
Lockhart he found a large body of natives
assembled under arms, and from the riotous
conduct of all present, it was deemed desirable
to have a reinforcement at hand.

" On inquiry it was ascertained that during
the day two whaleboats belonging to Ameri-
can vessels had been seized by Pomare's
tribe, in consequence of a misunderstanding
which had arisen from the attempted capture
by the crews of the boats of a deserter
living at the pa under the protection of the
natives, who refused to deliver up the man
unless they received the reward offered for
his apprehension. The master of the vessel,
considering that an act of extortion, declined
their terms, and endeavoured to obtain him by
force, which was resisted. A scuffle ensued,
during which one of the natives and an
European were slightly injured, but eventually
terminated in the natives possessing them-
selves of the boats and detaining them in their
custody. The representation made to His
Excellency relative to the murder was there-
fore unfounded. The disturbance was
eventually quelled without loss of life, and
Pomare and other chiefs thanked the Governor
for having sent the troops, and for the protec-
tion they afforded. The masters of the
American vessels likewise tendered their
obligations for the timely interference of the
military, which probably prevented a serious
sacrifice of human life."

About this period the bakers of Kororareka

lowered the price of the 41b. loaf from 2s. 6d.,
which had been the price for several months,
to 2S. Beef and mutton were being sold at
this time, the former at gd. and the latter at
lod. per lb.

It was not long before Lieutenant-Governor
Hobson perceived that he had acted hastily in
his selection of Russell, and he accordingly
set out to look for a more suitable location
for the capital of the new colony. He
crossed over to Hokianga and indicated a
site for a town which he named Churchill.
He then proceeded southwards to examine the
isthmus between the Waitemata and JManukau
Harbours which had been strongly recom-
mended to him by the Rev. Henry Williams.
The conspicuous advantagesof this magnificent
position at once impressed him, and his
decision was virtually made on the spot,
although it was not communicated to the
Secretary of State until some months later.

The New Zealand Gazttk (Port Nicholson)
of the 13th June, 1840, refers to the question
of the locality of the seat of government as
not being then finally settled. It says : " We
are again informed that as yet His Excellency
Captain Hobson has not decided upon the
proper place for the location of the seat of
government in these islands." The colonists
and the New Zealand Company were anxious
to have Port Nicholson made the seat of
government. Colonel Wakefield's and Cap-
tain Hobson's despatches to their respective
superiors are not unlike those of rival store-
keepers, each praising his own settlement.
Colonel Wakefield was supported by the
power of the English press, and Captain
Hobson by the Colonial Office.

The following is a rude estimate of the white
population in New Zealand, in October,
1840: — Cook's Straits — Cloudy Bay, 150;
Queen Charlotte Sound, 60 ; Kapiti and Mana,
200; Port Nicholson, 1,600. hast Coast —
Banks Peninsula, 100; Port Otago and
neighbourhood, 250; thence south, 300. North
Island— East CV'^nV— Poverty Bay, 30 ; River
Thames, 200 ; Bay of Islands, 600 ; Whangaroa
and other places to the north, 100. ]Vcst
Coast — Hokianga, 200; Kaipara, 60; Manukau,
Kawhia, etc., 100. Total, 4,050 persons.

In a despatch dated the 15th of October,
1840, Lieutenant-Governor Hobson, after re-
ferring to the legislative enactment of the
Government of New South Wales for settling
the claims to land in New Zealand, and
describing the arrangements he had made for
carrying on surveys, states : " I further do
myself the honour to acquaint your Lordship,

THE EARLy JUSTORV OF NEW ZEALANJ).

533

that, after mature consideration, I have
decided upon forming the seat of government
upon the south shore of the Waitemata, in the
district of the Thames. In the choice I have
thus made, I have been influenced by a com-
bination of circumstances : first, by its central
position ; secondly, by the great facility of
internal water communication by the Kaipara
and its branches to the northward, and the
Manukau and Waikato to the southward ;
thirdly, from the facility and safety of its port,
and the proximity of several smaller ports
abounding with the most valuable timber ;
and finally, by the fertility of the soil, which
is stated by persons capable of appreciating it
to be available for every agricultural purpose,
the richest and most valuable land in the
northern island being concentrated within a
radius of fifty miles. The purchase of this
district has not yet been completed, but the
Chief Protector of Aborigines is at present
engaged in making preliminary arrangements
for that purpose, and I intend visiting the
W'^aitemata in a few days, when I hope to
obtain possession of the whole tract of country
around.

" Dr. Martin, a gentleman of integrity and
reputation, upon whose report I place much
reliance, has addressed me on the subject, and
1 have the honour to enclose a copy of his
letter. Should Dr. Martin's report be literally
correct, the valley of the Thames and the
Piako alone would furnish employment and
support for any number of immigrants that we
can reasonably expect for the next five years.

" I also transmit a copy of a letter received
from Mr. Shortland relative to the township
formed at Port Nicholson, on the southern
coast of this island, by the New Zealand
Company. This gentleman was sent down
by me to remedy the illegal acts of the
Company, who had assumed to themselves
authority which I deemed it imperative on me
at once to crush ; and from his personal
observations and report I have derived much
advantage.

" I also beg to enclose a second letter from
that gentleman relative to the claims made by
the New Zealand Company to land at Port
Nicholson, by which your Lordship will
perceive that the chiefs do not recognise their
titles, and deny having .sold it to them. This
question will, of course, be left to the decision
of the Commissioners."

Writing from Russell, Bay of Tslands, on
November loth, 1840, to the Secretary of
State for the Colonies, (jovernor llobsoii
narrates his recent visit to Waitemata and his

choice of Auckland as the future seat of
government. He says: — "I have the honour
to inform your Lordship that I have lately
returned from a visit to Waitemata, where I
found the officers of the Government, and the
mechanics and labourers under their orders
proceeding with the necessary works for
establishing the town, which I contemplate
being the future seat of government, and which
I purpo.se distinguishing by the name of
' Auckland.'

" I beg leave to call your Lordship's atten-
tion to the necessity for directing emigration
to the proposed capital. The country around
it is, as I have already reported, decidedly the
best in New Zealand, and although from the
deficiency of surveyors I am not in a condition
to sell land at this moment, yet having
already purchased from the natives a tract of
land, computed at 30,000 acres, and having
engaged nearly as much more, I shall be
enabled to do so within six months to an
extent sufficient to meet any demand that is
likely to arise from immigration.

" The industry with which the New Zealand
Company have circulated throughout the
United Kingdom, by means of the press, most
exaggerated descriptions of the land at Port
Nicholson, and very incorrect statements of
the extent of country at their disposal, has
had the effect of deluding the people of
England into a belief that the nature of the
soil and the facilities for cultivation through-
out that district, present advantages which
are nowhere else to be found ; that their title
to the land is undisputed, and that the port is
the finest in the colony ; all which reports are
in my opinion unsupported by facts.

" The utmost quantity of land available for
cultivation is 25,000 acres, and this is to be
found in detached spots and in situations
difficult of approach, and all heavily timbered.

" The title of the Company to the land they
have resold is at least questionable. It is
disputed by the natives, by the Church
Missionary Society, who have bought exten-
sive tracts of the land claimed by the Company
in trust for the natives ; and by many British
subjects, on the grounds of priority of purchase.

" The port is certainly most spacious, and
is free from danger within its heads ; but its
very great extent and the tremendous violence
of its prevailing winds generate so heavy a
sea within itself as to suspend for many days
together all operations connected with the
shipping. The report of Mr. .Shortland and
of other authorities rank Port Nicholson as a
commercial port second both to the Bay of

534

THE EARLY mSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

From a picture by S. C. Bree9.

/)£\n. /)[\olesv/orth's \^arn\ at tf^e l|u+t.

THE EARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

535

Islands and the Waitemata ; although the
latter will require extensive whar%-es to render
it in all respects convenient.

" It is not my purpose to disparas^e Port
Nicholson, or to discourage the efforts of
those who desire to settle there, but 1 think it
quite right to despel the illusion that has been
created by selfish men for interested purposes,
and to direct, if possible, the current of
immigration to a more genial climate and a
more productive soil.

" The New Zealand Company will found
claims to exclusive privileges and indulgences
in return for the quantity of labour they may
have imported. If it should be your Lord-
ship's pleasure to yield to any application of
this nature, I would respectfully suggest that
the Company be not allowed to locate the
immigrants where their personal interests
may dictate, or where, from the difficulty of
communication with other parts of the colony,
they will be placed solely at the mercy of the
more wealthy settlers."

The determination of Captain Hobson to
locate the seat of government on the Waite-
mata called forth angry remonstrances from
the New Zealand Company's officers in the
colony and in England. In a letter from Mr.
Somes to Tord Stanley, dated London,
November 24th, 1841, the (iovernor of the
Company denounces Captain Hobson's policy
as being " dictated by a spirit of reckless
hostility to this Company, and to all who have
gone out under its auspices," and declares
that " every account from the colony convinces
us that the results of his errors and animosities
are assuming an alarming form." With
regard to the choice of the site for the capital,
Mr. .Somes says : —

" Captain Hobson landed at the Bay of
Islands on the 29th January, 1840. Turning
away from Kororareka, where natural advan-
tages had led to the formation of a consider-
able settlement, he crossed the Bay of Islands,
and made arrangements for laying out a town
on an uninhabited and barren spot, to which
he gave the name of Russell. At this place
he subsequently fixed his government for a
time, published a plan of the future town, and
advertised and sold building lots. It is said
(though we do not vout:h for the truth of the
report, of which your Lordship must have the
best means of estimating the accuracy) that on
these transactions he made a considerable
outlay of public money. The project of
building a town here was, however, afterwards
abandoned, and the spot is now almost un-
inhabited. On the 17th I'ebruary he crossed

the island, passed a few days on the Hokianga
river, where he fixed upon a spot for the site
of another town, on which he bestowed the
name of Churchill ; but he did nothing to give
it more than a nominal existence. IMrecting
his steps somewhat further south, he arrived
on the 2 I St of February at Waitemata. This
spot was wholly unsettled, and the choice of it
for a town was not justified by the presence of
population previously attracted thither by
the belief of its offering advantages to settlers.
Here he remained till the 1st of March, when,
having been unfortunately attacked by
paralysis, he was compelled to return to
Russell, where he appears to have remained
for some time in a state of health that
precluded his moving from that spot. Indeed,
it would appear from his published despatches
that he did not again quit Russell until after
the 15th of October, when he informed the
Secretary of State of his having fixed the seat
of government. He nevertheless determined
that at Waitemata a town should be founded
and called Auckland : and such was the
impression made on him by the capabilities
which he discovered at that place — it seems to
have so entirely realised his conception of
possible perfection —that he made up his mind
at once that it was useless to inquire any
further, before he fixed on Auckland as the
centre of government for the islands of New
Zealand.

"At Auckland, therefore, he proceeded to
lay out a town, and proclaimed it, while yet a
wilderness, the capital of New Zealand ; and
here he has already expended public money in
buildings, roads, surveys, and other works.
The advantages anticipated from the seat of
government being fixed there, together with
the inducements offered by an expenditure of
public money, have not been able to attract
more than 500 persons at the utmost to settle
at Auckland. This circumstance does not
suffice to show that Auckland is not a proper
place for a settlement, but it proves that the
means that Captain Hobson had to attract
population were merely artificial, and that
emigration had not, and has not even yet,
directed its course thither. In fact, we have
not been able to discover that any vessel ever
quitted the port of London for Auckland,
except a small schooner called the O.sprey,
which, after putting off its departure from time
to time in order to secure a freight, at length
sailed the other day with only fourteen
emigrants on board. At the period of the
proclamation of Auckland as the seat of
government, the population of the Company's

536

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

principal settlement at Wellington could not
have been less than 2,000 souls, and it has
increased by this time to more than 4,000.
The number of vessels of various sizes which
entered the harbour during the first fifteen
months of the existence of the settlement
amounted to 152, many of them being
regular traders, and therefore counted for
more than one entry."

Mr. Somes proceeds to say : " We do not
accuse Captain Hobson of being actuated by
any more dishonest motive than that of a poor
jealousy of those who presumed to begin the
colonisation of New Zealand, and beyond that
of this petty vanity we attribute to him no
personal interest inconsistent with the welfare
of the people subject to his authority. With
regard to him, it is enough for us to advert to
the well-known state of his health and his
sufferings from an affection by which the
energies are always more or less impaired.
In such a state a Governor must be completely
under the influence of others, and the greatest
of our alarms arises from our knowing that
those whom official connection places in a
position to influence him are precisely those
who have the strongest personal interest in
leading him to wrong our settlements." Mr.
Somes then goes on to argue that the choice
of site had been influenced by the IManukau
and Waitemata Company. He points out
that Captain .Symonds, who was a director of
that Company, had been appointed the Queen's
Deputy Surveyor-General of the Colony, and
says : " Although his appointment to that
office was subsequent to the choice of Auckland
as the seat of government, he was officially
employed by Captain Hobson from the time
of His Excellency's arrival in the colony, and
had been sent to deal with the natives for the
sovereignty of the very district claimed by the
Company of which he was the director and
local agent." In the course of this letter
Mr. Somes mentions that although the first
intimation of Captain Hobson's intention to
fix on Auckland as his capital is found in his
despatch to Lord John Russell on the 15th of
October,and his preference for Auckland "only
got about in the colony" in the preceding
August, "Captain Symonds's report to the
Governor, announcing the cession of the
Waitemata territory, is dated the 12th of May,
and Captain Hobson's proclamation, deter-
mining what portion of the islands Her
Majesty's claims extended to, did not appear
till the 21st of that month."

The letter from Mr. .Somes on behalf of the
New Zealand Company assailing Lieutenant-

Governor Hobson's conduct was subsequently
withdrawn, but on the 30th of January, 1843,
was again forwarded to the Secretary of
State for the Colonies. Lord Stanley, who
had succeeded Lord John Russell, replied that
" he must decline to vindicate to the directors
of the New Zealand Company the conduct of
an officer enjoying Her Alajesty's confidence
in the administration of one of the colonial
dependencies of the British Crown ; of his
responsibility to the Queen and to the Parlia-
ment on this subject. Lord Stanley is fully
prepared to acquit himself. To yourself and
your colleagues in the direction of the New
Zealand Company his Lordship acknowledges
no such responsibility." Lord Stanley further
intimated that " complaints of the acts or
omissions of a Governor, transmitted from a
colony without the intervention of a Governor,
or the simultaneous communication of such
complaint to him, cannot be entertained until
the Governor shall have obtained and reported
on a copy of the complaint."

The acquisition of the site of Auckland on
behalf of the Government was entrusted to
Captain William Cornwallis .Symonds, who
came to the colony originally on behalf of a
Scottish Association called the New Zealand
Manukau and Waitemata Company. This
Company claimed a large area of land on the
Manakau and Waitemata harbours, by virtue
of a purchase effected in 1838, from the
trustees of Mr. Thomas Mitchell, who is
described as a merchant of New South
Wales. The prospectus of the Company,
issued in 1840, stated that "the lands were
originally selected by Mr. Mitchell, in 1835,
as the most eligible situation in the island
in expectation of the country being colonized
by England, and some members of the
Church Missionary Society were competitors
against him for the purchase. The convey-
ance in his favour by the native chiefs is
dated in January, 1836. Mr. Mitchell died
in the same year. His settlement was proved
in the usual manner in the Supreme
Court of New South Wales ; and his widow
having returned with her children to that
country, she and the other trustees under the
settlement sold to the Company." The
purchase money was ;^50o. Alitchell, it is
.said, at the time when he made the purchase,
was engaged getting out timber from the
creeks discharging into the Manukau harbour.
A plan of the Manukau, produced in the
Native Lands Court by Captain Wing during
the hearing of the Orakei case, showed Mr.
Mitchell's house in 1836 as then standing at

TJiK KANr.r insTonv of new Zealand.

537

Karangahape. The signatures to the deed
were those of the chiefs Kawau, Kawae, and
Tinana te Tamaki. Captain Symonds, in a
letter dated Kaipara harbour, yth l-ebruary,
1840, thus describes the boundaries, and
reports generally upon the prospects of the
country for settlement : —

" The purchase far exceeds what we
believed to be its extent. Following the
north shore of the harbour of Manukau to the
portage, its length is upwards of twenty-three
miles. It then follows Wai IMogoia River in
its windings, into the Waitemata {D'Urville'sj
harbour about ten miles, — then along the
Waitemata river about eight miles, and N.W.
about twelve miles ; towards its source, to a
stone or rock called Mata, which gives the
name to the river, the water of the Mata or
or Mint .Stone, whence it takes a westerly
direction to the sea, and encloses an immense
district. That part of the lands on which the
hills of Alaungarei, Maungakiekie and Alanga-
wha are situated, is excellent soil, — fertile to
a proverb, and contains thousands of acres fit
for the filough, and having two harbours for
the export ot its produce. Between the fertile
land and the forest, there is a great extent of
country which will become excellent pasture
land, besides affording large locations for
settlers. The character of the soil is generally
clay, in some part sandy, but on the banks of
the river a very rich alluvium. The property
is well supplied with water. There are no
less than nine small streamlets ; and below
the old pa or fort, in the peninsula part of
it, is an extraordinary fountain within high-
water mark, which sends forth a most abundant
supply of water. There is already a brisk
trade on the adjoining district of the 'J'hames,
and seventy-three Knglishmen settled there.
Numbers are also settling on the Waikato and
Waipa Rivers. People are thronging to New
Zealand from Adelaide, where a state of things
is said to obtain which is ruinous to small
capitalists, and where the general disgust is
such that parties are quitting the colony in
scores. A New Zealand Association has been
got up there, and a Dr. Uright is in the Bay
of Islands, acting-, I believe, as agent for them.
The rage for this country still exists in Sydnt^y,
and many settlers and many hundn-d head of
cattle have arrived from thence. The few that
have been here for some years thrive very well,
and increase and multiply amazingly. I heard
yesterday of a ship having arrived at Bay of
Islands with forty passengers from .Sydney.
There are already several hotels, where one
may spend, if so inclined, a guinea a day.

Scarcely a rood of land there belongs to the
natives.

" New Zealand is becoming thronged with
Englishmen of good connections and respect-
ability, who are purchasing lands in all
quarters. Land is rising in value daily. A
native chief will not now part with a district
for a bauble as formerly, and every day the
natives are becoming more and more alive
to their own interest. It is more difficult to
bargain with the chiefs now than it would
have been three months back, five-fold. The
materials which already exist for forming a
colony are by no means so bad as you are
given to believe in England. There are many
most respectable people here ; and the natives,
instead of being the ferocious savages they
are represented in l^ngland, are well disposed
and safe to deal with, as far as personal
security goes, and the sanctity of private
property. They are often ungrateful, bully-
ing and lazy, but, according to the reports
of the missionaries, are daily improving."

This territory would appear to be a magni-
ficent area to acquire so easily and at so small
a cost, but upon investigation it was found
that the dominions of the Company were
very much more circumscribed than they had
supposed, and the settlement which they
attempted to plant on the bleak, cold clay
hills of the Manukau, about two miles nearer
th(; Heads than the present town of Onehunga,
proved a total failure.

Ihe interests of the Company, however,
were manifestly concerned in securing the
location of the ofiicial capital on their property,
or in its vicinity, and the prospectus stated
that " the Company authorised Captain
.Symonds, who accompaniinl C"aptain Ilobson
to the Waitemata, to offer 11 is Excellency
every facility which their property will afford."
Captain .Symonds faithfully carried out
these instructions. The Lieutenant-! iovernor,
however, did not ask for any concession from
the Company, but he authorized Captain
.Symonds to purchase the site of Auckland,
which the latter succeeded in doing by
negotiation with the chief Kawau of Orakei.
Captain Symonds was afterwards appointed
Deputy Surveyor-Cieneral of New Zealand.
Except for a small tribe who occupied a
settlement at Orakei and who had cultivations
in the adjacent bays, the shores of the
magnificent harbour upon which the city
of Auckland now stands were solitary and
untenantetl.

The isthmus had for many years been the
scene of sanguinary strife owing to the

538

THE EARLY HISTORY OE NEW ZEALAND.

Je \X/hieroWhero (po+atau). Jl^e first ft\ixof\ l\inq.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

539

raids of war parties passing to and fro
between the north and the south. Chief
Judge Fenton in his able judgment on the
Orakei case — which is one of the most remark-
able embodiments of patient research into
Maori tradition extant — traces the history of
the tribes inhabiting this isthmus from the
year 1720. At that date, the learned judge
states, " a great chief of Waiohua or Ngaiwi
is found living in strength at One Tree Hill,
where he had a pa, the trenches of which may
be seen to this day. His people held pas or
positions of defence, formed by large ditches
and protected by stakes, and in some places
by stone walls, at IMaungakiekie (One Tree
Hill , Maungarei Mount Wellington), Man-
gere, Ihumatao, Onehunga, Remuera, Omahu
tnear Remuera, Te L'muponga, at Orakei,
Kohimaramara, Taurarua Judge's Bay], Te To
(Freeman's Bay), Rarotonga Mount Smart:,
Te Tatua (Three Kings), Owairaka (Mount
Albert), and other places. In fact, he appears
to have held undisputed possession of the
whole country from the Tamaki River to Te
Whau, and stretching from the IManukau to
the Waitemata. But prosperity and power
appear to have made him treacherous and
overbearing to his neighbours, for we find
about the year 1740, at a feast at Waituoru,
Kiwi, assisted by Rangikaketu, the great
grandfather of Heteraka [a claimant to
(Jrakei, whose claim was disallowedj, sur-
prised and treacherously murdered thirty of
the tribe of Te Taou, and about the same
period he murdered Mimihanui, in Kaipara,
Tahatahi, the sister of Tuperiri, a chief of Te
Taou, and grandfather of Apihai te Kawau
[the claimant to whose people Orakei was
awarded under this judgment], and other
members of the tribe."

This treacherous and bloodthirsty conduct
of course led to reprisals and an army of Te
Taou descended from Kaipara to Manukau,
crossed the Heads in the night time in canoes
made of rushes, and stormed Tarataua, a pa
of Te Waiohua or Ngaiwi, to the south of
Awhitu, and slaughtered the people in it. In
an attack on a pa to the north of Awhitu, the
invading army were repulsed. They then
recrossed Manukau Heads, and Kiwi having
assembled a large army of the Waiohua tribe
to resist them, a sanguinary battle took place
at Poruroa (Big Muddy Creek), resulting in
the defeat of the Waiohua with immense
slaughter, thirty being destroyed in one canoe
and Kiwi himself was killed. The vanquished
tribe, deserting their other pas on the isthmus,
gathered together for a determined resistance

in their pa at Mangere. They spread shells
on the paths approaching to the pa, so that
the sound of their being crushed might give
the alarm in case of a night attack. Te Taou
advanced under Tuperiri, and another of their
chiefs lApihai te Kawau's paternal grand-
father) spread their dogskins over the shells,
assaulted the pa and took it by surprise. The
whole of the people inside were killed or
finally dispersed, except some women and a
few men who were spared.

Two months after the pa at Mangere fell, a
war party of the A'gatiwhatua, another tribe
of Kaipara to which Te Taou were related,
passed over the isthmus of Waikoukou to
Pitoitoi iBrigham's Mill , and sailing down the
Waitemata assaulted and took in one day the
pas of Kohimaramara and Taurarua, held by
the Waiohua, destroying their inhabitants.
They returned home leaving the fruits of their
victory to Te Taou. " Te Waiohua were
extinguished as a tribe, and individuals only
existed in a subject state, or as wives amongst
the conquering tribe. Tuperiri, chief of Te
Taou, built his pa at One Tree Hill and
entered into occupation of the desolated and
vacant country and held undisputed possession
of all the lands twelvemonths before inhabited
by the numerous tribe of Waiohua, which had
now become extinct."

Judge Fenton, in the course of his review,
makes a note of considerable interest with
regard to Mount Eden, showing that the
fortifications upon it, of which traces remain,
date back to a very early period. He says :
" While some of the witnesses tell us of the
pas taken and those abandoned, no one
speaks of Mount Eden at all, and there is no
doubt in my mind that it had been altogether
abandoned before Kiwi's time, and that it
has not been occupied as a pa since."

" From the period of this conquest, for about
half a century, there is no evidence of peace
having been broken. Te Taou and the new
mixture, under a revised name — Ngaoho really
Ngaoho No. 2) and the returned refugees of
Waiohua, under the name of Te Uringutu,
lived together in different places in or near
the isthmus, in undisturbed possession. They
appear to have abandoned some of the pas
that they captured from Te Waiohua, but
maintained One Tree Hill as their principal
pa, and had outlying pas at Onewa (Kauri
Point), occupied by Tarahawaiki Apihai's
father), and Te \V^hakaakiaki, the commander
at Paruroa ; Te To j-reeman's Bay, under
\\''aitaheke ; Mangonui inside Kauri Point),
under Reretuarau ; and Tauhinu, further up

540

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

the river. These, Waka Tuaea says, were
all the pas that kept possession of this sea
(Waitemata) after the original people were
destroyed."

Judge Fenton then carefully traces the
history of the tribes during the early part of
the present century, and enters into details of
the great wars which marked the period of
Hongi's conquests, and which led to the
complete evacuation of the isthmus between
the Waitemata and the Manukau. The
Taou and Ngaoho tribes took refuge near
Mahurangi, subject to constant attacks and
dangers, and all the Manukau tribes were in
pas and strong places near the head waters of
the Waikato River or on the borders of the
Waipa. This period closed about 1834, the
fortune of war having been latterly turning
gradually but constantly against the Ngapuhi.
" When, therefore," continues the Judge, " Te
Wherovvhero, the most powerful chief of the
Waikato district, proposed to conduct the
Manukau tribes to their old places and locate
himself amongst them, there was little chance
of their being molested by any of the armies
which had for twelve years made this isthmus
a place where it was impossible for any one
to live. Moreover, Christianity had begun to
make some progress, and wearied and worn
out with war, the people appear to have hastily
and gladly embraced the new religion, which,
while it offered them a prospect of a happy
life after death, secured to them, at any rate,
a tolerable certainty of keeping their bodies
in peace in this world until the time came for
them to die naturally, and without being
converted into the ' heads,' which one of the
witnesses so frequently alluded to, and by the
number of which he appears to have recollected
events."

In 1835 the return to the isthmus com-
menced, Te Wherowhero settling with his own
people at Awhitu, as a guarantee of the
protection of Waikato to the rest. Apihai te
Kawau and his people took possession of
Puponga and built a pa called Karangahape.
It was in this year that Apihai made his sale
to Mr. Mitchell, whose claims were afterwards
purchased by the Manukau and Waitemata
Company. In 1836 Apihai commenced to
cultivate at Mangere, and built a pa there
and another at Ihumatao. Te Taou came to
the shores of the Waitemata, and began to
cultivate the land about Horotiu t'Oueen-
street). In 1837 a pa was built at Okahu
(Orakei), under two Te Taou chiefs. In 1838
the principal place of Apihai's people still
appears to have been Mangere, but they were

permanently domiciled also at Onehunga,
Auckland, and Orakei. In this year Potatau
took up his permanent residence at Onehunga.
In 1839 the Orakei tribes cultivated at Official
Bay (Waiariki), and planted peach trees on
the land between the present site of the
Supreme Court at Auckland and the sea.
This was the position of aifairs when
negotiations were begun for the location ot
the capital of New Zealand upon the shores of
the Waitemata. The Court decided that :
" Apihai te Kawau's people, under their
generally known name of Ngatiwhatua, were
the sole resident natives here and on this part
of the shores of the Waitemata at the time ot
the Governor's arrival, and that they had
houses and cultivations at Auckland and
Okahu. The arrival of the English power
found them domiciled at Okahu in undisputed
possession, and thus they have remained ever
since as the dominant lords of the soil." The
Court therefore ordered the issue of certificates
of title in favour of these tribes, or in favour of
such persons comprising them as should be
determined on hearing further evidence, or as
should be agreed to amongst the members of
the tribes.

Dr. Campbell, in his charming little book
" Poenamo," describes how, in the early part of
1 840, he andhis friend Mr. Brown, who had lately
arrived in New Zealand, having heard of the
fame of the Waitemata, set out on a mission
to purchase land on its shores. Arriving
at Orakei Bay they found that all the
inhabitants of the settlement had gone over
to the Manukau to fish for sharks. Setting
out in pursuit, a footpath through high fern
and tupaki took them past a hill called
Maungakiekie, which they there and then
christened " One Tree Hill," because of the
solitary tree which grew upon its summit.
They found old Kawau at a village on the
Mangere side of the IManukau, and proposed
to purchase Remuera sloping down to Orakei
Bay. The chief declined, but promised to
show other lands, which he was willing to
part with. When the Government afterwards
came to deal, Remuera was excluded from the
lands ceded, and although it was sold some
years later, the Maoris retain their settlement
at Orakei until the present day. A day or
two later the party were pulled up the harbour
and inspected all its bays, but having offended
Te Hira, one of the chiefs, the natives refused
to sell, and the expedition proved fruitless.
A short time afterwards. Dr. Campbell and
Mr. Brown, having purchased from the native
owners Motu Korea (Brown's Island), at the

TJIi: EARLl HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

541

entrance to the Waitemata harbour, estab-
lished themselves there and became the
pioneer pakehas of the Waitemata, only
removing from their island home after the
Government had taken possession of the site
of the new capital.

IMr. Charles Terry, F.R.S., F.S.A., who
spent twelve months at Auckland and its
vicinity in 18^0-41, gives an excellent descrip-
tion of the district at that period. He says : —

" The Waitemata district is the property of
the Ngatiwhatua tribe, and on the decision
of the Lieutenant-Governor to fix the town of
Auckland on the Waitemata, he purchased
from these natives as much land as they chose
to dispose of, which comprised the land
bounded to the westward by the small river
running from near Manukau into the large
bay at the western extremity of the Waitemata,
and to the eastward by a small creek de-
bouching into the Waitemata, about one mile
to the eastward of Mechanics' Bay, and
extending south nearly as far as the shores of
Manukau harbour.

" Beyond the eastern boundary of the
purchase by Government is a beautiful large
bay, the native name of which is Orakei, but
termed by the Surveyor-General Hobson's
Bay. From this bay there is a narrow inlet
or creek, the entrance to another bay, from
which diverge two small rivers, south-east and
south-west, called by the natives Porewa and
Terewa. This district, including the bay and
valley of Okahu adjoining Orakei, and ex-
tending south to Manukau, the Ngatiwhatuas
have reserved for their own occupation and
cultivation, and it is the finest land and most
beautiful scenery on the Waitemata. The
natives here cultivate large tracts for potatoes,
maize, and melons, and from the proximity,
two miles by water, to Auckland, bring fresh
supplies frequently. They are likewise very
serviceable to the wants of Europeans by
supplying the town with firewood at a very
moderate rate.

" The Ngatiwhatua tribe of natives are not
very numerous. Unfortunately they have
dwelt in a district which has been the debat-
able and fighting ground for many antecedent
years for the most warlike and powerful tribes
on the North Island — the Ngapuhi from the
north, the Ngatipaoa and Ngatihaua from the
Thames and eastern coast, and the Waikato
tribes from the westward. The Ngatiwhatuas,
being allies of one party or the othsr, according
to circumstances, were always subject from
their position to surprise and attack from the
Others, and in any great general conflict their

villages and property must have suffered from
being the seat of war ; and thus, from being
formerly a numerous, powerful, and infiuential
people, the whole tribe now does not exceed
two hundred and fifty fighting men. Such
has been the exterminating effect of these
internal native v.ars throughout New Zealand
that there are numerous instances of native
tribes that numbered some twenty and thirty
years since many thousands — as the tribe of
George, at Whangaroa, who captured the
Boyd, and others on the western coast — of
whom at this day not an individual exists, and
the name of the tribe itself is only known as
associated with the land they formerly
possessed and occupied.

" The chief of the Ngatiwhatuas is Te
Kawau, a native very much respected for his
peaceable habits, yet for his steady friendship
when engaged in war. He is a very mild
unassuming old man, and very desirous to
gain the friendship of Europeans. His eldest
son, Te Reweti, the hereditary chief, is very
acute and intelligent, particularly as to the
interests of his tribe, in all his transactions
with Europeans. He conducts all the affairs
of his father and his tribe, and possesses very
great influence over them. He married a
widow of a great Waikato chief, and daughter
of another celebrated chief. She is a very
superior native, and is always working at her
needle, surrounded by her women, or else
reading her Bible. The natives who have
become what they term ' missionaries,' in
other words, converts to the Christian faith,
have generally, when baptized, received a
Christian and sometimes surname. Thus Te
Reweti is named William Davis, after the
missionary of that name, and his wife is
named Martha. Te Reweti has a younger
brother named Hira, or Peter, and an orphan
cousin, Paora, or Paul, who are of high birth
and rank among the natives, and are fine
specimens of the present race of New Zea-
landers.

" The site of the town of Auckland is
certainly judiciously closer for a seat of
government and for a central depot of the
various products hereafter from the diff"erent
parts of the northern island. Inspection of
the chart will show what easy and extensive
communication there is coastwise for small
vessels, without experiencing the danger of
open seas. From Auckland, eastward of the
southern shore, there is, about five miles
distant, the river Tamaki, which has a very
wide estuary ; but a spit of sand running
nearly across just at the entrance of the river

LLl

542

THE EARLY H /STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE KARl.y HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

643

renders it difficult and hazardous for large
vessels, although a brig of 200 tons burthen
has entered. As soon as the entrance is
passed there is deep water for some miles. It
is a beautiful river, with fine cultivable land on
both sides. About five miles from the mouth
of the river, on the left bank, is a creek of
great depth leading into a small, beautiful
bay close at the foot of a high volcanic
mountain, the native name of which is Mogia
(Maungareii, but now called Wellington.
Here, although quite deserted by natives, there
are the same description of defences as at Mount
Eden, and the remains of a most extensive
pa, with their former cultivated grounds, on
which are now growing wild in luxuriant
vegetation, tares, cabbages, turnips, celery,
and grass. The tares were, in October
(spring), 1840, in full blossom, four feet
high, and there were some acres completely
covered with them.

" On this spot, about nineteen years since,
there was fought a most sanguinary battle,
in which the whole tribe here were either slain
or carried into slavery. From the information
of Te Kawau, the chief of the Ngatiwhatuas,
who was present, above seven thousand natives

perished in the fray. The battle was between
the tribes from the north, headed by Pomare,
Titore, etc., etc., in conjunction with the
Waikato and Ngatiwhatua chiefs and tribes,
against the natives of the Tamaki and the
Thames districts.

" Everywhere the country bears strong
evidence of much greater native population
than at present exists, and in the interior these
evidences and remains of warlike feuds, with
always the sacred (tapu) burial spots adjacent,
remind the traveller that in all countries,
either of classic renown or of the untutored
savage, human passions are the same, and
that time deals equally with all. Here, in
this far distant and comparatively unknown
region, has existed for ages the same thirst
for glory, the same desires and attempts for
aggrandizement of territories, the same
defences and stratagems of war, the same
respect, reverence and honour to the tombs of
the brave, as in the most polished and civilized
nations ; and the traveller, while he feels
surprise, cannot but also be impressed by
corresponding emotions as when visiting
similar spots famed in the annals of more
enlightened kingdoms."

CHAPTER VII.

nTrniTiTtTt

^'"^.

THE FOUNDING OF AUCKLAND.

u^^iV

Arrival of the first ship at Auckland — The British flag hoisted — Settlers pilch their tents on the beach —
Description of Auckland in 18^0 — Trouble caused by Governor Hobson advertising for mcchanies in
Wellington — First sale of town allotmenls — -Extraordinary prices — Nnv Zealand created a separate
colony — Appointment of Executive and Legislative Councils — Price of provisions and house rent — Sale
of country and suburban lands.

•OVERNOR
HOBSON
having now
acquired the
site he had
chosen for the
capital of the
colony, took steps to pre-
pare it for occupation. With
this object, the barque Anna
Watson, Captain Stewart,
was despatched from the Bay
of Islands with Captain W. C. Symonds, 97th
Foot, Mr. Felton Mathew, Surveyor-General,
the Harbour Master, Superintendent of Public
Works, and many officers under Government,
to commence operations for the formation of
the town. They arrived in the Waitemata on
the 1 6th of September, 1840, and found that
the barque Platina, Captain M. Wycherley,
had anchored in the harbour three days before,
being the first English merchant vessel to
enter the port of Auckland. The Platina was
chartered by the New Zealand Company in
February, 1840, for the purpose of carrying
provisions to Port Nicholson. At the request
of the British Government the Company
delayed the departure of the vessel in order to
carry out the materials of Governor Hobson's
house. They transhipped the provisions to
the Brougham, and wrote directing Colonel
Wakefield to have the house carefully for-

warded to any place Governor Hobson might
indicate, although the directors plainly in-
timated that they expected Wellington to be
chosen as the seat of government. In that
case, the Company's agent was instructed to
allot a suitable site for the Governor's resi-
dence and to render all the assistance in his
power in erecting it. By the time the Platina
reached New Zealand, it was known that the
Waitemata had been selected, and the vessel
accordingly went on there. There v/as no
chart of the harbour, and the captain, taking
the Motuihi channel, ran his ship aground on
the Bean rocks. She got off, however, with
the next tide without damage. When this
vessel came in the only Europeans living on
the shores of the harbour were Mr. William
Brown and Dr. Campbell, who had established
themselves upon Motu Korea (Brown's Island).
On the 1 8th September, 1840, at i p.m., the
British flag was first hoisted at Auckland by
Captain William Cornwallis Symonds, the
chief magistrate present, on a staff erected on a
bold promontory commanding a view of the
entire harbour. The flag was immediately
saluted by twenty-one guns from the Anna
Watson, followed by a salute of fifteen guns
from the barque Platina, after which Her
Majesty's health was drunk at the foot of the
flag-staflF, and greeted by three times three
hearty cheers. The Anna Watson then fired
a salute of seven guns in honour of His Excel-

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

547

The inveigling of the New Zealand Com-
pany's settlers was not confined to the Auck-
land Government. " Crimping " was also
indulged in by the masters of vessels from the
neighbouring colonies to an alarming extent.

The action of the Government was strongly
condemned in the press of Port Nicholson.
Mr. Y. Dillon Bell, secretary pro km. of
the New Zealand Company, also wrote a
memorandum for the information of the
directors, hotly denouncing this proceeding.
Governor Hobson, in defence, denied that he
had sent a vessel to entice any artificers or
labourers away from Port Nicholson. He
stated, however, that he did cause to be hired,
for the erection of Government House at
Auckland, certain mechanics and labourers
for whom a free passage was provided in a
ship that was casually passing between the
ports. So far from this step being taken in a
clandestine manner, he observed, he had
advertised for workmen generally throughout
the colony without reference to Port Nicholson
more than any other settlement where there
might be men wanting employment. Upon
receipt of this despatch, Lord Stanley,
Secretary of State, wrote disapproving of
the course the Governor had pursued in the
matter, but added : " I freely acknowledge
that the necessity for procuring labourers for
the public works at Auckland was urgent, and
that the difficulties under which you were
labouring on that subject were such as greatly
to extenuate any error of judgment into which
you may have fallen in the effort to encounter
and subdue them."

Before the close of the year the numerical
strength of the community was increased by
the passengers who came in the ship Chelydra.
Captain Smale, who owned as well as sailed
this vessel, had paid a visit to New Zealand in
18,57. With regard to his return in 18.(0, the
following statement by the late Captain
Williams, who occupied the position of
landing-waiter for Her Majesty's Customs for
twenty-five years, is of value because it in-
dicates the materials of which the young
community was composed. Captain Williams,
who was a midshipman on board the Chely-
dra, states : —

" The Chelydra, which was under command
of Captain Smale, left Bristol in the year 1839
and proceeded to Swan River, Western Aus-
tralia, and l.aunceston, Tasmania. Thence the
Chelydra proceeded to Sydney and took on
board a number of passengers for New Zealand,
calling first at the Bay of Islands, where
H,M. war vessels Favourite and Britomart

were at anchor (it was after one of these ships
that Point Britomart — only very recently cut
down — was named,.

" Amongst the Chelydra's passengers were
many whose names are closely associated
with the early history of the colony, including
the late Mr. James Coates, who was shortly
afterwards clerk of the Executive Council of
New Zealand, and Mrs. Bendle, who sub-
sequently became Mrs. Coates. This was the
second marriage in Auckland, and was made
the occasion for great rejoicing. Mr. James
Coates, the present manager of the National
Bank, was the first boy born in Auckland, and
he is justly proud of the distinction. The first
marriage in Auckland was between Mr. W.
Young and Miss Hargreaves, they also being
passengers by the Chelydra, and the event was
recognised as one of considerable importance.
" The Chelydra brought altogether about
forty immigrants, some of whom settled at
Russell, whilst others went on to Auckland.
They were for the most part mechanics, there
being, so far as I can remember, not a single
farmer in the lot. They brought nothing in
the vessel excepting a small quantity of blue-
gum timber, mortised and all ready to set up
for houses. Until this was got out and erected,
however, the settlers had to be content with
whares built of ti-tree, in the construction of
which the Maoris lent valuable assistance.
The settlers brought no furniture with them,
and had for some time to content themselves
with fern for bedding, and rough timber for
many other articles. After a brief space of
time small shanties were erected in the vicinity
of Queen-street, the majority being on the side
of the hill where Shortland-street is at the
present time.

"At this time (1840) there were no wharves,
and the harbour, as may easily be imagined,
presented an appearance vastly different from
that which it now possesses. Cargo from the
Chelydra was landed in boats along the beach
near where W. S. Graham's bonded store now
stands in P'ore-street. Queen-street from the
corner of Shortland-street to Wyndham-street
was a flax swamp, bounded on the west by a
little fresh water creek which the tide backed
up as far as Durham-street.

" The principal point in the harbour then
was Point Britomart, afterwards known as
Fort Britomart. It was here that the first
troops, a company of the 80th Regiment, took
up their ([uarters in 1841. Another landmark
was Smale's Point, purchased by Captain
.Smale, which has also become a thing of
the past.

548

THE EARLY' HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

" The barque Chelydra made several
voyages between Auckland and Sydney in
1840 and 1 84 1, and she also visited Wel-
lington. Auckland, it should be well-
known, was named after Lord Auckland, the
Governor - General of India. When the
Chelydra returned to Auckland in 1841
buildings were going up rapidly, and the
settlers were tilling the soil and otherwise
occupying themselves after the usual style
adopted by colonists. They were on good
terms with the Maoris, and besides getting
assistance from them in the erection of whares,
etc., were supplied with vegetables and pork,
in return for which the natives received
blankets, calico, etc.

" The first Government House was put up
on the site where the present one now stands.
It was a long barn-looking place with a gable
at each end, but it was an important place so
far as architecture went in those days, and it
was first occupied by Governor Hobson and
suite.

" About this time two or three other ships
arrived from Sydney, including the Minerva
and Goshawk. On one of these vessels was
Captain Porter, who settled on the beach near
where W. S. Graham's bond is now. The late
Captain Salmon was married to one of his
daughters, and his son, R. F. Porter, who died
a few years ago, was sub-treasurer of the
Government."

In January, 1841, the Lieutenant-Governor,
with the whole of the Government establish-
ment, took up his permanent residence at
Auckland, and every exertion was then made
to prepare the town allotments for the sale
advertised to take place in March. This was
the great event for which the whole population
were waiting with eager expectancy. Many
had been attracted from the neighbouring
colonies with the sole object of speculating in
land, the sale having been advertised in New
South Wales months before.

After one postponement, from the 8th
March, the first sale of town allotments
took place on the 19th of April, when,
owing to the competition of the land jobbers
and the limited number of allotments put up,
extraordinary prices were realised. Only i ig
allotments, containing 44 acres, were offered,
and these sold for the gross sum of £2:^,2-]^
17s. gd., being at the average of ^555 per
acre nearly.

In a despatch to the Secretary of State,
Governor Hobson points out that he had
adopted the auction system in preference to
throwing open the allotments for selection at

a fixed price, in order to give free competition.
He remarks : " As a proof to your Lordship
how fixed prices would have affected the
financial concerns of this colony in the sale of
Auckland, I enclose the copy of an application
forwarded to me by Mr. — , which, had the
fixed system been in operation, would have
engrossed sixty town allotments for the benefit
of himself and his friends, persons who can
have no idea of settling in New Zealand, and
if he had had the earliest selection, which
from his activity in these matters he most
probably would have had, he and those he
represents would have realised from /^2o,ooo
to ;^25,ooo. Even as the case stands and

high as the land sold, ISIr. and others

have made considerable sums by the re-sale
of choice allotments. The sale by lot is
subject to less objection, because it offers no
exclusive advantage to jobbers or to the
officers of the Government, who might profit
by the early knowledge of land to be sold,
especially at the commencement of the
system. I object, however, to this method of
gambling, which encourages jobbing instead
of colonising."

The following is a list of the purchasers,
giving the extent purchased in Auckland, and
the price given : —

Lot. Extent. Purchaser. Price.

A. R. p. £ s. d.

4 o o 35 Simmons Westend Co. ... 245 o o

5 o o 38 James Williamson ... 266 o o

6 oil William McDonald ... l66 6 o

7 012 Edward Costley... ... 195 6 o

8 013 Frederick Whitaker ... 182 15 o

9 014 Moses Josephs ... ... 200 4 o

10 019 J. C. Crawford ... ... ig6 o t)

11 o I 16 James O. B. Croker ... 240 16 o

o I 2q

Robert Tod

3^1 '5 o

14 o I 19 WiUoughby Shortland... 313 13 o

i<> o I 34 Henry Tucker 299 14 o

17 o I 13 Want and Andrews ... 159 o o

18
19

o o 32
o o 32
o o 32

Want and Andrews
Want and Andrews
Want and Andrews
Mrs. Ann Tod ...
Moses Josephs ...
William Mason

24 o 2 10 Dudley Sinclair

25 023 Moses Josephs

21 014

22 014
^3 014

28 o o

102 8 o

161 12 o

442 4 o

253 o o

202 8 o

450 o o

. . 365 4 o

26 o I 34 Brown and Campbell ... 314 10 o

27 o I 27 Henry Thompson ... 314 14 o

28 o I 20 George Graham ... 270 o o

29 o I 20 Robert Field ... ... 123 o o

30 o I 14 James Watson ... ... 226 16 o

31 017 WiUoughby Shortland 155 2 o

33 o I 14 Patrick Dono\'an ... 172 16 o

34 019 Alexander Kennedy ... 213 3 o

35 o I 19 N. Z. Banking Co. ... 285 o o

36 o I 19 George Cooper ... 253 14 o

38 o I 20 Samuel A. Wood ... 318 o o

39 o I 32 I. Lord and J. Brown ... 201 12 o

40 019 L Lord and J. Brown ... 144 II O

TirE EAKLY IIISTOJiY OF NEW ZEALAND.

549

Lot.

42
43
44
45
48

49
50
5'
52
S3
54

57
58

59
60
61
62
64
65
66

68
69
74
75
76

77
80

83
84
86

87
88

89
90

91
97
98
100
102

103
104

105
106
107
108
109
no

1 1 1

1 12

113
114

"5
116

"7
118
119
120
121
122

123
124

'25

Exi

A.
O

O
O
O
O

o
o
o
o

o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o

o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o

o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o

ent.

16
26

29
32

4
4
6

5
5
5
5
5
5
5
8

30
29

19
1 1
36
3«

7
25
3>
31

9
3»
32

6
38
38
10

S
8
8
8
8
I
1
(>

17
16

14
12

8
5
.S
4
3
3
3
3
3
13

Purchaser.

William Kendal and S.

Marks

Francis Hamilton

Edward Costley...

Charles O'Neilc

J. C. Crawford ...

I. Lord and J. Brown ...

Felton .Mathew ..

Alexander Hepburn

John Cunningham

Gilbert F. Dawson

James Coates

Peter Williams ...

L Lord and J. Brown ...

Henry Thompson

Felton ^Lathew ...

Felton Mathew ...

L Lord and J. Brown ...

J. C. Crawford ...

Heale, Sinclair it Co. ...

George Cooper ...

William Greenwood

L Lord and J. Brown ...

James Harris and Wm.

Gordon
George Benson ...
William Mason...
James Coates ...
John Johnson ...
James Rule
George Benson ...
Willoughby Shortland...
George Cooper ...
Dudley Sinclair
FV.ancis Fisher ...
Robert Wigmore
L Lord and J. Brown ...
L Lord and J. Brown ...
J. Logan Campbell
George M. Mitford
Felton NLathcw ...
Willoughby .Shortland ...
William Goodfellow
William Buckland and

T. Henderson
William Turner...
John .Sw.iinson ...

William Helyer

Patrick Sh.irkcy

William Standingcr

Thomas Wright

J. Brown...

John Johnson

\\. McLennan ...

C. T. Stone

Haggard and Pollen ...

D.ivid Guillan ...

David ( iuillan ...

Robert Tod

Thomas Russell

1. Lord and J. Brosvn ...

I )udluy Sinclair...

J. .'\. Brown

Heale, .Sinclair & Co. ...

I'rederick Whitakcr

Alexander Dingwall

John Nolan

Alex.indcr Ross ...

Price.
I s. d.

124 19

'35 4

137 4

132 o

178 12

255 o

127 13

147 12

168 15

267 12

228 16

184 O

2!3 15

227 5

225 o

229 10
23'> .S
254 8
143 7
14.S 14

lyi 5

143 o

140 o

148 7

179 19

ISO 3

144 8
142 o
265 7

198 16

181 I

100 9

151 4

270 o

181 14

138 o

253 10

319 16

252 10

'47
200

'3-'

100

106
n8
241

'73

210

186

'.SO

290

182

180

210

172

-'i.S

129

8
o
o
16
o
o

18
10

'7
o
6

If)

S
o
o
o
o
o
6

Lot.

126

127
128
129

'3'
132

133
134
135
'36
137
138
M9
140

■4"
142

143

Extent,
p.

A.
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O

o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o

Purchaser.

Dudley Sinclair...
Dudley Sincl.air...
Dudley Sinclair...
Dudley Sinclair...
Dudley .Sinclair...
Dudley Sinclair...
I. Lord and J. Brown ...
L r,ord and J. Brown
William Brown ...
Thomas Greenier
J. K. Brown
Robert White ...
.S. Mills and R. Condon
J. Brown...
Dudley Sinclair...
Gilbert \' . Dawson
George M. Mitford

Price.

€

■■ 49

. 142

.. 86

•• 95

.. '38

• 133

117

108

.. 98

.. 129

n 94

.. 96

■• 15s

.. 67

.. 129

Total

£21,299 9 o

The town allotments mostly exceeded a
quarter of an acre in area, many were three-
eighths, and ten above half an acre ; the upset
price was 12s 6d per perch. The plan
provided for access to the rear of each allot-
ment by means of a lane. The frontages
averaged 66 feet, with a great depth to these
back lanes, but many of the first purchasers
promptly sub-divided their sections and made
a double frontage, the result being the creation
of a number of narrow streets running into
the main thoroughfares of the city.

A charter for " Erecting the Colony of New
Zealand, and for erecting and establishing a
Legislative and an Executive Council, and for
granting certain powers and authority to the
(iovernorfor the time being ofthesaid Colony,"
was signed by the Queen on the i6th of
November, 1840. This charter or letters
patent defined the colony of New Zealand to
consist of the group of islands lying between
34° 30' and 47" 10' south latitude, and 166 5'
and 1 79° east longitude ; and declared that the
three principal islands heretofore known as the
Northern, Middle and .Stewart's Island, should
henceforth be designated and known respec-
tively as New Ulster, New Munster, and New
Eeinster.

The Legislative Council was to consist of
not less than six persons, nominated by the
Crown, and holding office during its pleasure,
with power to make laws anil ordinances for
the colony, conformable to instructions from
the Oueen in Council ; the Executive Council
to be composed of three of the principal
members of the (iovernment, to assist and
advise the (iovernor, who was to be nominated
by the Crown. The first meeting of the
Council was held at Auckland in May, 1841.

Captain Hobson was appointed Governor

THE EARLY HISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

551

and Commander-in-Chief of the new colony,
and instructions were issued under the Royal
sign manual, dated the 5th of December, 1840,
prescribing his powers and duties, and those
of the Legislative Council.

A civil list was drawn up, fixing the salary
of the Governor at ^1,200 ; that of the Chief
Justice at ;^ 1, 000; Colonial Secretary, £boo\
Surveyor- General, ;^6oo ; Collector of Customs,
;^500 ; Attorney-General, /J400 ; Protector of
Aborigines, ^400 ; total, ^5,300. The salaries
of the Colonial Secretary, the Colonial
Treasurer, and the Surveyor-General were to
be increased £,\o per annum till they respec-
tively reached ;£8oo ; and that of the Attorney-
General was to be increased £\o per annum
till it reached ;^500. The expenses of the
above establishment were estimated at ^6,000 ;
public buildings and works, ^5,000 ; contin-
gencies at ^3,000; total, £^\<^,2,oo. To meet
these charges it was expected that ;^i 0,000
would be raised from duties levied in Xew
Zealand from 4,000 Europeans ; ;{;5,ooo to be
raised within the colony from land sales ; and
j£5,ooo to be voted by Parliament. The two
chief sources of revenue expected were duties
on imports, namely, spirits, tobacco, tea,
coffee, and sugar, and assessments on un-
cultivated lands in the hands of private
individuals.

In the early part of 1841, intelligence from
England hinted at the separation of the
colony, but it was not until the month of
April that the Lieutenant-Governor received
despatches direct from the Home Government
announcing that Her Majesty had been
pleased to create New Zealand a colony
separate and independent of New South Wales.
On the 3rd of May, 1841, the inhabitants of
Auckland and its vicinty were assembled with
the troops and all the public functionaries,
when Her Majesty's proclamation was
publicly read, establishing the islands of
New Zealand a distinct and independent
colony of Great Britain.

At this time was read Her Majesty's Com-
mission appointing Captain W. Hobson,
R.N., to be ( iovernor of the Colony of New
Zealand, when he took the oaths in public,
before the magistrates and Government
officers present. The proclamation an-
nounced the form of local government by
Executive and Legislative Councils, in con-
junction with His Excellency the (iovernor,
and the following public officers were im-
mediately appointed and sworn in by His
Excellency : —

Executive. — His Excellency the Governor ;

Colonial Secretary, Willoughby Shortland,
Esq.; Attorney-General, Francis Fisher, Esq.;
Colonial Treasurer and Collector of Customs,
George Cooper, Esq.

Legislative. — His Excellency the Governor,
the Colonial Secretary, the Attorney-General,
the Colonial Treasurer, three senior Justices of
the Peace.

Coiiu/iissicmcr of Land Claims. — Edward Lee
Godfrey, Esq.; Matthew Richmond, Esq.

Surveyor-General. — Felton Mathew, Esq.

Sheriff^ ami Clerk oj Council. —James Coates,
Esq.

Protector of Aborigines. — George Clark, Esq.

Colonial Storekeeper. — Henry Tucker, Esq.

Superintendetit of Works. — ^\\\\a.m. Mason,
Esq.

Colonial Surgeon. — John Johnson, Esq., ]\LD.

Harbour Master. — David Rough, Esq.

Postmaster-General. — Thomas Paton, Esq.

Registrar of Supreme Court. — R. A. Fitz-
gerald, Esq.

Coroners. — Auckland : J. Johnson, Esq.,
M.D. Bay of Islands : W. Davies, Esq.,
M.D. Port Nicholson : J. Fitzgerald, Esq.,
M.D.

The first session of the Legislative Council
of New Zealand was opened 24th May, 1841.
E. S. Haswell, Esq., one of the three senior
Justices, received the oaths. James Coates,
Esq., was appointed Clerk of the Council, and
took the oaths of office.

The settlement had now been in existence
nine months, and still there was no country
land available for cultivation. Complaints on
this score were clamorous. The bill of fare
at this period in Auckland had neither the
merit of diversity nor cheapness. The changes
were rung upon pork and potatoes and
potatoes and pork, with a variation of damper
and tea without milk. Later on at intervals
beef came from the Bay of Islands and a few
sheep from Sydney, but these were of poor
quality, and as there was no grass to sustain
cattle or sheep they could not be fattened on
the spot. In July 1841, the ruling rates were :
Beef, IS. 4d. per lb.; mutton, is. per lb.; pork,
yd. per lb. ; flour, 5d. per lb. ; bread, -\h. per
lb.; cheese (English), 2s per lb.; butter (Irish),
2S. per lb.; tea, los. per lb. ; coffee, 2s. ()d.
per lb. ; sugar (brown i, 6d. ; refined, is. per
lb. ; rice, 4d. per lb. ; potatoes, 8s. per cwt.
House rent was extravagantly high. Two
small rooms and a kitchen fjio to ;^8o per
annum ; lodgings, unfurnished, one small
room, ^i a week ; board and lodging, bed in
a room with others, £1 a week. Mechanics
were in good demand for the erection of

552

THE EARLV HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Government buildings. Carpenters, i6s. to
20S. a day ; brickmakers, ids. a day ; labou-
rers, Ss. ; man servants, ;^4 a month and
board; maid servants, ;£,36 per annum and
board ; boys, los. per week and board.

In July 1 84 1, the community had not
emerged from its primitive condition. Captain
Daldy, who arrived at Auckland on July ist
of that year, in command of his schooner the
Shamrock, narrates that there were then
only three wooden cottages in the town, the
majority of the inhabitants being housed in
tents or in whares, built by the Maoris. A
very good dwelling of the latter kind, divided
into four rooms, would be put up by the natives
for ^10. The institutions of Government were
just getting organized. The Custom-house
having opened its doors on the ist of July,
Captain Daldy's vessel was the first to enter.

On the 10th of July, 1841, the first copy of
the Nc7v ZcaliDid Herald and Auckland Gazette
was published. The paper announced that it
would be issued every Saturday.

The New Zealand Bank was soon after-
wards established in the new capital under
the management of Mr. Alexander Kennedy.
It had branches at the Bay of Islands and
Port Nicholson.

The foundation of St. Paul's Church, on the
hill at the top of Shortland Crescent, and
conveniently situated for the residents of
Commercial, Official, and Mechanics' Bays,
was laid on the 28th of July, 1841. The
preliminary steps for the creation of a build-
ing fund had been taken at a meeting
held at Government House in April, when
His Excellency the Governor, who presided,
promised a grant from the public treasury
equal to the amount of the private subscrip-
tion, but not to exceed ^1,500. The sum of
/^50o was subscribed at the meeting. The
building was a rather pretentious one for such
a community to undertake. It was built from
designs by Mr. William Mason, the style
chosen being Old English, and the materials
red brick. It provided accommodation for
si.x hundred people. The subscriptions and
Government grant fell short of the total cost
by about £1^,^00, but the trustees —Messrs.
Willoughby Shortland, George Cooper, Mat-
thew Richmond, F"rancis Fisher, and Felton
Mathew, accepted contracts for the complete
structure, relying upon additional subscrip-
tions during the progress of the work and
after its completion. The ceremony of
laying the foundation-stone was attended
by nearly the whole population and by
a large number of natives, who were ad-

dressed by Mr. George Clarke, the Protector of
Aborigines. The Rev. J. F. Churton, who had
at first gone to Port Nicholson in connection
with the New Zealand Company's colonizing
scheme, was appointed Colonial Chaplain,
with a salary from the Government, and while
the church was in course of erection he con-
ducted service in the court-house.

Bishop Pompallier visited Auckland about
the end of July, 1841, in his schooner, the
Sancta Maria. He obtained from the Go-
vernor grants of land for a church site and a
cemetery. In his memoirs the bishop states :
" There were about three or four hundred
Catholics, nearly all composed of Irish people.
I gathered them together in a house in town,
and I gave them holy mass twice during my
stay. In their assemblies, over which I
presided, these faithful people showed great
attachment to the legitimate minister, and
great zeal in co-operating for the establish-
ment of a Catholic mission in Auckland.
They made a subscription for the construction
of a temporary wooden church and residence
for the priest."

Later in the year, about the latter end ot
September, the Rev. James Buller, Wesleyan
missionary, stationed on the Wairoa River,
Kaipara, arrived in Auckland, and secured
from the Governor an acre of land for church
purposes. He preached his first sermon to
the European population in a saw-pit at
Mechanics' Bay, and in the evening addressed
a congregation gathered in an auction-room.
Funds, however, were soon collected for the
erection of a small wooden church, which was
opened by Mr. Buller in conjunction with the
Rev. John Warren.

At length, after various postponements, the
first sale of suburban and country lands took
place on the first of September. The boundary
of the town on the east side was the stream
flowing into Mechanics' Bay. Beyond this
were surveyed twenty suburban allotments ;
ten cultivation allotments of three acres
intended as market gardens were situated on low
swampy ground near the present Kyber Pass
Road, and fitty-four small farms were situated
about two and a half miles from Auckland
along the main road to the Manukau harbour.
The result of the sale was as follows : —

TWENTY-IOUR SUBURBAN SKCTIONS.

Lot. Sec. E.xtent.

A. R. p.

63
64
<7
OS

3 28

3
2 o
2 7

1 31

Purchaser.

George Cooper
Robert Tod
George Gooper
James Beveridge
George Lawrence

Price.

i s. d.

408 o o

248 10 4

325 10 o

255 3 o

209 17 4

Lot. Sec.

6 69

7 70

8 7'

9
10
1 1
12
'3
'5

27
28

39
30
3'
32
33
34
35
36

Extent.
A. R. p

3 3
3 2

3 2

TV/Z: EARLV
Purchaser.

72
73
74

75
76
82

iS 85

19 86
21 go
Lots 14,

36 James Beveridge
2 9 James Beveridge

2 37 James Stone and J. A.
Langford...

I 17 Abel Dottin Best

o Wm. Field Porter ...
7 8 James Stone

1 7 Wm. Field Porter ...

1 17 John Kelly ...

3 18 Jas. Magee and John
Mullowney

3 28 P.Donovan, K. Murray
and John Oakes ...
o 3 George C'ooper

2 21 Alex. M'Kay
17, 20, 22, 23, 24, and 25 were

TEN C:ULTlV.\TION ALLOTMENTS.

33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40

37 19
38

39
40

4>
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58

59
60
6t
62

64 46

65 47

66 48

20
21
22
23
24
25
26

27
28

29
30
31
32
17,
34
35
36
37
38

39
40

41
42
43
44
45

68 50

69 5'

70 52

7
7
8
8
8
9
9
9

1 1

I r

I I
5
4

1 1

1 1
6
7

23
9

1 4
3 2

2 21

3 37

1 12
I 26

3 >3

I 5

3 5"

1 o

2 20

3 20

2 12

67 4<) 12 I 28

22
1 »

3 8
o o
10 6

71 53 20 3 24

William Field Porter
William Gamble
Irancis Hamilton
William (Gamble, jun.
Hdward Constable ...
Patrick Dignan
No olTer.
No olTer.
Robert Tod
Robert Tod
Not put up.

.SM.^LL lARM.S.
Henry r'rior
William Field Porter
William Field Porter
John Scott ...
John Scott ...
Robert Tod
David .Smalc
Daniel Pollen
Alexander Kennedy ..
Samuel Allen Wood ...
George Graham
John Mcintosh
John Moore
James Beveridge
Robert Tod
Robert Tod
John .Moore
John P. Du Moulin ...
I . H. Mcintosh
John Wewell
William CJreenwood ...
Deposit forfeited by H.

Whitfield...
No ofler.
No offer.

John Cunningham ...
(jeorge Lawrence
No oltcr.
James IJevcridge
Kdward Constable ...
P. Donovan, K. Murray,

and John Oakes ..
James Coates and W.

C. Symonds
James Watson
George Lawrence
William Lister and
Dermott H. Heather
Francis Fisher

Price

152

"77

123

not sold.

-'9

1 1

,1"

-»

OF NEW ZEALAND.

Lot. Sec.

Extent.

Purchaser.

•ice

A. R. V.

72 54

20 3 24

Francis Fisher

73 55

20 3 24

Francis Fisher

74 56

20 3 24

George Cooper

75 57

20 8 24

George Cooper

76 5«

20 3 24

George Cooper

n 59

20 3 24

R. Tod

Lois 78

to 89 inclusive were put up at

upset pric

; of ^"50 each. Ho ofTer.

Total

^"4

,501

RECAPITULATION.

Total amount of sales

, April ...

£21

299

Total amount to Government ofHcers ...

.976

Total amount of sales, September

24.275 '7 9
4,501 14 10

Total ... ... ^28,777 12 7

Many of the suburban sections were quickly
cut up and sold in small allotments. Mr.
Robert Tod led off by announcing the .sale of
choice villa sites at " Parnell," a name which
Auckland's western suburb still retains.
Another suburban allotment, subdivided,
formed Windsor Terrace. Terry observes :
" The towns of ' Anna,' ' Epsom,' etc., with
reserves for churches, market places, hippo-
dromes, with crescents, terraces, and streets
named after heroes and statesmen, were then
advertised, with all the technical jargon with
which colonial advertisements are charac-
terised. The town of ' Anna ' comprised about
forty-two acres, and had reserves for two
churches — ' S. Anna ' and ' S. Paul's,' a
hippodrome in the centre of the town, reser-
voirs, market place, and a multitude ot
terraces, streets, and places at right-angles,
the whole divided into about two hundred
allotments."

This, it should be remembered, occurred
about half-a-century ago. Many artistic
land-jobbing schemes have been set on foot
in New Zealand since that day, but it is
curious to observe what a general similarity
the modern artifices of land speculators bear
to those which were found effectual among
the handful of settlers housed in tents and
whares on the southern shore of the Wai-
temata, with the whole isthmus of Auckland
still unoccupied. The first purchasers of city
property began to mark off narrow lanes, and
to subdivide original sections in small lots,
and even as far afield as Parnell, one section
which the Government considered small
enough for a suburban lot, was divided into
thirty-six allotments, tor which ready pur-
chasers were found. The .Survey Department
committed a serious error in not providing
lots suitable for small purchasers, and also in

554

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

failing to secure the enactment of regulations
which would prevent the laying off of streets
of less than a certain width. The narrow
thoroughfares running from Shortland-street
and Queen-street, and the lanes of Parnell to-
day have resulted from this lack of foresight.

The following picture of Auckland at the
close of 1841 is from the pen of Dr. Martin,
who was at that date a resident in the infant
capital : —

" The town of Auckland, although so very
recently established, contains a large popula-
tion, from 1,500 to 2,000 persons, and every

" The houses of Auckland are as yet all
built of wood, and congregated in one spot in
the centre of the town, on a small bay. which
contains nearly all the allotments sold at the
sale. The evil effects of the limited quantity
offered for sale, and the high prices realised,
are already manifest in the appearance of the
town, which is full of ugly and narrow lanes,
on each side of which are built small wretched
wooden houses, so close to one another that it
one took fire nothing could save the whole
town from being burnt down, as it must be
sooner or later. These lanes have been made

/\ucl/laqd, erected

species of speculation seems to be going on
with much the same recklessness as in South
Australia and Port Phillip at their first
formation. In point of extravagance in living
and drinking, the Aucklandites are also much
on a par with their neighbours. Indeed, it is in
the nature of wild and gambling speculations
to encourage extravagance, for money that is
easily made is seldom valued. The Governor
and the Government ofiicers, instead of
checking this propensity, are in reality the
parties who encourage and foster it.

by parties subdividing and re-selling their
allotments, which many have done to great
advantage.

" By a strange and unaccountable blunder
in laying out the town there is not a single
square house in the whole settlement. I do
not believe there is a rectangle from the one
end of it to the other. By a still stranger
perversity, every street is made either to slant
or curve in such a manner that there is not a
single allotment laid out at right angles with
its street, nor a single street at right angles

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

555

with a street, nor, as a consequence, a single
house built upon a square. It is supposed
that Mr. Felton Mathew, the distinguished
surveyor, who is a native of Bath, took the
plan of that town, and, after improving it to
his own taste, then applied it to Auckland,
where however well it might suit the fine
brick and stone buildings ot Bath , it does not
seem at all to answer. The town of Auckland
is at present situated in two small valleys, or
bays, the one called Commercial, where the
public have purchased allotments ; the other,
the finest of the two, is called Official, because
the (iovernment officers made their selections
there. The two bays are divided by a low
range, or rising ground. On the top of that
range the surveyor planted a pole, and from
that pole, as a centre, he described a number
of circles, to which he gave the names of
quadrants, circuses, and crescents, which he
still further distinguished by calling each of
them after some particular friend or favourite.
With the exception of the spot on the top
of the ridge, there was not an inch of level
ground occupied by those circles, or cobwebs,
as they were properly termed. Every circle
went down the one side of the steep hill, up
the other, and down and up again on the
opposite side ; but still, as the Jew does
Jerusalem, faithfully facing the pole, which
they could not see. Wherever a street could
have commanded a fine view ot the harbour
it was purposely made a curve and called a
crescent, though no regard was paid to the
situation of the ground. These crescents, in
order to be in character with the town, which
is different from any other in the world,
whether ancient or modern, were made with
a row of houses on each side. The worthy
Surveyor-General had such a horrid dislike to
nature that he determined in every possible
manner to oppose it. Instead of paying some
slight attention to the lay of the land, and
availing himself of the level of ranges and
hollows for the formation of straight lines, he

invariably cut them up with curves and circles.
If the side of a hill indicated its adaptation for
a crescent, where the houses and inhabitants
might overlook the valley below or the sea in
front, its sides were either lacerated for the
purpose of making a straight line, or if a
crescent were made, its track was to the sea
or valley, and its face to the hill. A very
large portion of the town has been laid out on
a mud flat in front of the beach, which is all
under the sea at high water, and fortunately
will not retain the eccentric figures of the
surveyor. Why the town should be laid out
on these mud flats, while there is abundance
of dry land in the vicinity, is more than any
person but Mr. Felton Mathew can tell.
Where he intends to get money to fill in the
sea-covered part of the town, I know not.
Perhaps, like Canute of old, he had the vanity
to think that it would not presume to touch
any spot where he had drawn his lines or fixed
his pegs. Mr. Mathew, like King Canute, is
capable of entertaining strange ideas."

Fortunately for the drainage of Auckland, the
spider-web plan which called forth Dr. Martin's
criticisms, quoted above, was very materially
altered later on. The Auckland of to-day, in its
street formation and nomenclature, is a very
different place from that shown upon the
original plan. Nevertheless, the allotments
marked off on the mud flats which Dr. Martin
ridiculed, became realities at a comparatively
early period in the history of the city, and the
first Surveyor-Cxeneral's anticipation that the
shallow bays along the southern shore would
all have to be reclaimed, showed much greater
foresight than his many critics in the early
days gave him credit for. The resemblance
between the extensive reclamations on the
foreshore since executed by the harbour
authorities and those marked upon this old
plan is very striking, and no doubt the pro-
vision then made to preserve valuable riparian
rights for the public has saved the city a large
sum of money.

'^'''^•^eT^

HSl

ftfeiF^^

SHf

2^ CHAPTER VIII. <#>^ I

ii e)ec>e€e>cee>GCie€)(;>e>e>e>e)ee li^ q

(ty^-

^ -i^ >1^ -^i ^ ■\l- ^ iWi^^S t)

^ ^="— ■■— "— ^1— "=r ?cr

^T^ 't* *^3^;

EVENTS AT PORT NICHOLSON.

Change of name from Britannia lo Wellington — Expedition to Taranaki — The second cluh in New Zealand —
St. Andrew's Day celebration — Formation of a public library— Allotment of land grants at Wanganui —
First shipment of wool — Indignation meeting at Port Nicholson — Petition for Governor Hobson's recall —
The counter petition — Governor Hobson's despatch on the subject — His despatch on the state of the colony —
Meetint; at Wellington to arrange for Goi'crnor Hobson's reception — Governor Hobson's account of his
reception — The Secretary of State's reply — Description of Wellington in iS^i and 18.^2 — Value of houses
and land — Profits from crops — Names of settlers engaged in clearing their land in Novejnber, iS^i .

N Saturday, November
28, 1840, the word " Bri-
tannia" in the title of the
Ncv Zealand Gazette and
Britannia Spectator was
changed to "Wellington,"
and that journal thus
alluded in its columns to
its change of name: —
" We appear for the
second time within a few
months under a modified
title, but we trust our friends will not consider
it typical of our character. When we first
issued our journal, the name and the site of
the town was surveyed and its name declared,
and we adopted the one and removed to the
other at our earliest convenience.

" The directors of the New Zealand Com-
pany always contemplated calling the town of
their principal settlement after the illustrious
warrior of modern times. This intention was
entertained in gratitude for his having given
life to the great principle of colonization,
which they are extending to the best of their
abilities, by advocating the enactment of the
South Australian Bill. Had a proper spirit
animated those in power, Adelaide would
have enjoyed a name which must live through
all ages, but they sought profit by pleasing

the King rather than honour by paying an
honest debt. The directors of the New
Zealand Company have made this settlement
familiar to thousands throughout Great
Britain by associating it with the name of
the ' Great Captain of the Age.' Were we
inclined, it would now be a difficult task to
replace that name in the British mind by any
other, and were the attempt made, confusion
would be the consequence. Finally, the
author of the great principle of modern
colonization, to test the truth of which South
Australia was erected into a British colony,
to whom no little merit is due, would be
pleased to find that we had named the town
after the able advocate who stamped vitality
upon his theory. Consequently, veneration,
convenience, and gratitude call at the same
time upon us at once to appropriate Welling-
ton as the name of the town and special title
of our journal, and we say henceforward be it
so."

The Port Nicholson natives were so full of
the praises of the Taranaki country that the
settlers were daily becoming more dissatisfied
because they could not, from the hilly nature
of Port Nicholson, obtain land to commence
cultivation. Many of the settlers set out in
various directions to search for themselves.
Colonel Wakefield was not prepared to locate

THE KARI.y IIJSTORY OF NKW ZEALAND.

563

occupation of lands to which they lay claim, and more
than one tribe has called on me to remove the intruders,
threatcninj( to dislodge them by force if I do not alTord
redress. 1 hope when I visit them to reconcile these
ditTerences, and if necessary to require a further pajment
to be made to satisfy their claims.

Besides the natives there are many Europeans who
claim large portions of these lands in virtue of prior pur-
chases, but these latter will furnish cases for the Lands
Commissioners to decide.

The settlers of the northern part of the island for the
most part consist of persons who have emigrated from the
neighbouring colonics, many of whom lay claim to the
richest portion of the country, which in the course of their
traffic with the natives they have been enabled to select
and purchase on most favourable terms.

From this portion of the colonists I have received every
possible support, with the exception of some of the very
lowest class, who have endeavoured lo inflame the minds
of the natives by disseminating amongst them false reports
of the intention of Her Majesty's Government.

'I'hc ne.\t class 1 have the honour to introduce to your
Lordship's notice is the native race. These, I am rejoiced
to say, continue to preserve a peaceable demeanour
towards the white population, and hold themselves
amenable to our laws in a wonderful degree.

It is not my purpose to enlarge on this subject here,
considering it of such paramount importance as to form
the subject of a separate despatch, which I will have the
honour to forward by a future opportunity.

As respects my own position in regard to the settlers
generally, your Lordship will have heard before this can
reach you of the hostility I have experienced, at the
instigation of the Company's agents, from the settlers at
Port Nicholson, where public meetings have been held,
and resolutions adopted to petition Her Majesty for my
removal from the Government, on the ground ol partizan-
ship, neglect of duty, etc.

This petition has produced a counter-petition from
those interested m the northern portion of the island,
applauding my measures, and praying Her Majesty to
retain my services, and still to honour me with her
gracious confidence.

It is quite evident, notwithsl.mding the extraneous
matter introduced into the Port Nicholson petition, that
the whole matter resolves itself into the simple fact that I
have not studied the exclusive advantage of the Company
by hxing the seat ol permanent government at Port
Nicholson ; and it is equally certain that the counter-
petition must be attributed to my having chosen my
position on the Waitcm.ata.

Had 1 been base enough to prefer my own comfort to
what I believed to be the public be' efit, I could have
established myself at Port Nicholson, where, surrounded
by .1 compact society, all personally identihed with the
place, I might have left it to the Company's agents or
their press to answer any censure th.it might How in upon
me from other quarters. Or had I been still more base,
and kept in view my pecuniary adv.mtage, there could
have been no scheme advised better calculated to ensure
my own fortune and that of my friends than presented
itself at F^ort Nicholson. It needed but to have specu-
lated largely in the Company's shares, and having raised
the value by the location of Government, to have sold off
my interest whilst they preserved their artificial value.

Hut, My Lord, I claim no merit for resisting these
temptations, for had I yielded to them the moral debase-
ment would have sunk me to the grave.

In my public capacity I came to the country without
bias to any interest whatever : 1 judged from wh.it I saw
and what I learned from authentic sources, from which 1

formed a strong conviction that this portion of the country
united in itself the numerous qualities requisite for the
seat of government of this promising colony, and I
therefore chose this situation.

The enormous prices given for allotments at the recent
sale of Auckland speak highly in favour of my selection,
and the unanimous opinion of all who have visited this
country seems to confirm the wisdom of my choice.
Your Lordship's approval of my proceedings is now only
wanting to ensure the prosperity of this town and relieve
my mind from all uneasiness.

.\5 to the value of Port Nicholson as a situation for the
scat of government, I feel quite assured that no fair
conclusion can be drawn from the statements made by the
Company's agents. We find, for instance, a large
portion of the press engaged in circulating the most
exaggerated statements of its merits, and a bird's-eye
view of the settlement is exhibited in the windows of every
printshop to delude the unwary into the belief that it
commands a plane surface, but the perspective, which
would sliow it as it is, broken and precipitous, is carefully
kept out of sight.

There is no subject on which I am more solicitous than
the readjustment of all differences between the Govern-
ment and the settlers of the southern district. They are
a valuable class of colonists and it shall be my study to
disabuse their minds of the evil preposessions instilled
into them by the Company's .agents and their press.

I know 1 have been held up to these people as their only
enemy, and all their di^-appointments have been attributed
to me, especially the nonfullilmenl of the promise in-
siduously given in the prospectus of the Company,
wherein the town of Wellington is described as " their
principal city,'' which is generally read and understood
as " the principal city.''

The measures I mean to adopt for their benefit and that
of others at a distance from Auckland, is to institute
courts of general, quarter and petty sessions of the peace,
very nearly assimilating lo those held in Kngland ; and
the places where these courts shall be held will alTord the
means of punishing olTcnders, without subjecting the pro-
secutor or witnesses to the inconvenience and expense of
travelling, as I hope, beyond a day's journey ; .and to
bring home justice under the more summary jurisdiction
of magistrates, to settlers in remote (chiefiy wh.iling)
stations, I intend to appoint a magistrate, whose duly it
will be to occasionally visit such stations and to hold petty
sessions on the spot.

To these will be added courts of recjiiests, which,
together with the sessions of the magistrates, will proviile
for all ordinary cases, both civil and crimin.al, that are at
present likely to occur.

It will here.ifter become necessary to hold circuit courts
for the trial of capital olTences and issues in civil actions,
but the details of this court cannot be taken into consi-
deration before the arrival of the chief justice.

I know it is an object of great desire to the settlers at
Port Nichol-on to obtain a charter of incorpor.ition.

When I shall have ascertained that the inhabil.mts of
that or any other town arc sulhciently numerous to carry
out the details and afford the expense of m.m.iging their
ownalTairs, such as forming and improving roads, streets,
etc., I purpose to introduce to the Legislative Council an
ordinance lo enable this Government to grant them
chariers of incorporation, with power to elect their own
civic ollicers, to be called the m.ayor, .ildermen, common
councilmen, and burgesses, with a common seal, and with
the .-luthority which is generally vested in Knglish cor-
porate bodies, except the right ol holding courts of justice
or of appointing a recorder ; these 1 me.m to retain in the
hands of Her M.ijcsty's Government, thai I may better

664

TJIE EAkl.y JIlSTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

exercise control over all judicial proceuding-s and preserve
Her Majesty's prerogative in the nomination of judges.

By these measures the colonists will enjoy the advan-
tages of legal protection and the power of managing their
own affairs, whilst the Government will be relieved from
the enormous expense attendant on the establishment of
new towns.

If to ihese I can add the boon of maintaining more
fretjuent intercourse between the capital and remote
stations, I trust that no further obstacle will remain to the
restoration of harmony and confidence between the
Government and the colonists.

I have to apologise to your Lordship for the diffusive
nature of this dispatch, but I was unavoidably led into
subjects which may appear irrelevant ; first, to show the
state of public feeling in the colony ; secondly, the causes
which had engendered that feeling; and lastly, the
remedy I propose for the removal of all just grounds of
complaint. Should these measures meet with your
Lordship's approval, I shall be fully compensated for
all the vexatious and offensive opposition I have
encountered.

To which the Secretary of State replied : —
I have to acknowledge the receipt of your dispatch of the
2&th May last, and I approve of your proceedings as
reported in that dispatch, and also of the measures which
you state it to be your intention to adopt for the benefit of
the colonists generally and more particularly of those who
are resident at a distance from the seat of government.

About this period Governor Hobson had
expressed the intention of visiting Port
Nicholson and other portions of the colony,
and on this becoming known in Wellington a
public meeting was called there to take into
consideration the necessary arrangements for
his reception.

The meeting, which took place on July 28th,
1 84 1, was numerously attended, and, on the
motion of Mr. W. A. Cooper, R. D. Hanson,
Esq., J. P., was voted to the chair. Mr. John
Wade moved and Mr. Cooper seconded an
adjournment till Friday, to secure a full
attendance. Dr. Evans suggested an adjourn-
ment to Monday, and said he would state
frankly that there were other grounds which
made it prudent for that adjournment. They
were met that night to consider what kind of
reception they should give His Excellency.
He presumed it was not the intention of any
one to pour out a fulsome effusion upon him.
They were not, as free born Englishmen,
about to commence a new career in politics,
and fall down in adulation before His Ex-
cellency. They required some evidence of the
public principles of Captain Hobson, and
possibly they would become acquainted
through the medium of the press, of the
powers conferred upon him. He (Dr. Evans-
had had an opportunity of perusing the earlier
numbers of the Govcruvicnt Gazette, and before
agreeing to anything, it was only proper that
they should become acquainted with the acts

of the Government. Yox example. His Ex-
cellency began by declaring the laws of New
South Wales in force here. Now, they all
knew those laws, made for a convict colony,
were not very palatable in this free community.
If the Government showed a disposition to
enforce those odious and tyrannical laws, he,
for one, should be cautious how he crossed the
threshold of his door to welcome such a man.
They had an ominous prospect of taxation
before them. His Excellency had contrived,
somehow or other, to spend ^62,000, and he
would ask what benefit had the inhabitants of
Port Nicholson derived from its expenditure r
His Excellency had already begun to pass
laws heavily taxing them ; and he spoke under
correction when he said that the duties were
from ID to 15 per cent, higher than in New
South Wales. Articles such as tea, sugar,
etc., were taxed 5 per cent, higher, and all
other articles 10 per cent, higher. He (Ur.
Evans) referred to these things merely that
they should become acquainted with the real
facts, and they would form important grounds
for them to act upon. Dr. Evans concluded
by proposing an adjournment to Monday,
instead of Friday. Mr. F. A. Molesworth
seconded the amendment.

Mr. Annear asked, if gentlemen had been in
possession of the important information con-
tained in the Goz'cnimciit Gazette, why it had
not been produced earlier f The fact was the
gentlemen in this colony did not feel any
sympathy with the working class, and it was
only when they found them moving that they
reluctantly came forward. It was explained
to the speaker that the information referred to
had only arrived the day before, and could not
have been made known earlier.

The chairman then put the question of
adjournment, when Friday was declared
carried.

The adjourned meeting took place at
Barrett's Hotel, on Friday, July 30th. There
were at least 250 present, and considerable
interest was excited in it. The meeting, as
will be seen by the speeches made, and the
resolutions which were passed, determined
not to approach (xovernor Hobson with a
congratulatory address until it had been seen
what his real intentions were towards the
settlement. From the reports furnished by the
press it appears that Mr. G. B. Earp who was
in the chairj called upon Mr. John Wade for
an address, during which he said he felt great
pleasure in meeting so numerous an assem-
blage, and was persuaded they were met for
the general good, however they might differ

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

565

in the mode of expressing their opinion. The
chairman was in error when he had said that
one party wished to gfet up a congratulatory
address to the Governor, because he was
satisfied there was no single individual present
but felt the injury that had been inflicted upon
the settlement. At a former period he had
signed a petition for his recall, and he would
be glad to sign a duplicate of it that night ;
but what was wanted now was, merely to meet
His Excellency as the representative of Her
Majesty, and thus give him an opportunity to
explain. Mr. Wade then moved the follow-
ing, and said if they could find one word of
congratulation in it, he would withdraw
it : —

That this meeting deems it expedient that an address
be prepared, to be presented to His Excellency on his
arrival in this port, expressive of their satisfaction at the
representative of Her .Slajcsty visiting this port, and their
unfeigned loyalty to the British Government.

Mr. Roland Davis seconded the motion.

Dr. Evans rose to move an amendment. He
felt deep regret at being called upon to address
so numerous and respectable a meeting under
circumstances like the present. He gave Mr.
Wade full credit for his sincerity and patriotism,
but he would submit that the present was
pre-eminently a question of prudence. After
what had taken place here with respect to the
Government, one false step would be fatal to
them ; and he would say, wait and see what
Captain Hobson will do, in preference to
agreeing to an address under any circum-
stances. E'or eighteen months His Excellency
had been absent ; and the difficulties which at
home they were led to expect they would have
to contend with, were not from any savage or
hostile tribes, but from jealousy, almost over-
whelming jealousy, rivalry, and animosity
from those who ought to have protected them.
They had, however, overcome it all, as they
knew by painful experience. When the
colony was first established they managed
affairs in an orderly and satisfactorily manner ;
but no one could forget the first arrival of
Government authority amongst them. No one
could forget the scene of the fetters and
manacles dangling from the pockets of the
mounted police, as they paraded the beach at
Petone ; nor the threats of the thousands of
ball cartridges in store for them. He (Dr.
Evansi recollected making an appeal to Mr.
Shortland, respecting the occupancy of the
lands they were now located upon, and what
was his answer r " Sir, you are here as
squatters, and I expect shortly to receive

instructions to warn you off the Crown lands."
Afterwards, when three individuals, himself
amongst the number, were deputed to visit
Sydney, and when they obtained terms from
Sir George Gipps, how was the result received
at the Bay of Islands r Why, it was received
with displeasure ; and the reading of the dis-
patches produced a general gloom throughout
the oificial circle. Reference had been made
to the labouring population being enticed by
the Government away from this place. He,
however, did not lay much stress upon that ;
he would go upon the broad principle, and
however unfair it might be to this colony, still
he would never be a party to use undue
influence to confine labourers. The spirit of
the transaction was bad, it was done out of
rivalry and jealousy ; and he had come to the
conclusion that all reasonable forbearance was
e.xhausted ; that they had nothing to expect
from the Auckland Government, except what
was to be extorted from their fears, or through
the omnipotence of the law. He should feel
astonished if gentlemen who on former occa-
sions had protested against the Sydney laws
being enforced here should now go to meet
His Excellency. However customary it might
be to go forth to meet great persons, still he
should feel ashamed if the colonists of Port
Nicholson were to imitate the people of Koro-
rareka in their servile and disgraceful piece
of composition. They were in a British colony;
they were not in Turkey, or any other part of
Asia ; nor was Captain Hobson " Eord of the
twenty-four umbrellas " who had come down
to shade them with his greatness. They htid
not yet lost the effect of living in the mother
country, and they had some notions ot trial by
jury and representative government ; and they
did not understand how six men could meet in
a room and declare the Sydney laws in force
here until such period as they should think fit.
Another Act which had been passed was the
Act of Indemnity, which went to screen
magistrates, etc., from ofiicial acts which they
had committed previous to the ist January,
1 84 1. Now, he had no doubt if gentlemen
referred to their memoranda they would find
out what particular case this would meet ; for
himself, he had been retained in several cases
against Mr. Shortland, and by this Act they
were deprived of their constitutional remedy.
There had been some question raised as to the
legality of the council, in conseciuence of some
of" the members not having been summoried ;
but that did not go to the principle, and might
be got over by another Act of Indemnity next
session. Dr. Evans reviewed the whole of

NNl

566

THE EARI.V JUSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Captain Hobson's Government, and concluded
by moving the following amendment : —

That in the existing state of uncertainty as to Governor
Hobson's intentions towards this settlement, any pubhc
expression of opinion, on the occasion of His Excellency's
expected visit, would be premature and inexpedient,

Mr. F. A. Molesworth seconded the amend-
ment, and Mr. R. D. Hanson supported the
original motion in a long speech, pointing out
that the settlers ought to meet Governor
Hobson in a friendly spirit. ]Mr. Wickstead
and Mr. Revans spoke in favour of the amend-
ment, and on the latter being put to the
meeting it was carried by a large majority,
amidst loud cheering.

when they fairly brought their case before mc, found they
had no sufficient grounds for complaint, and that they had
been anticipated in almost every measure they sought by
the previous provisions of the local Government.

On Monday, the 30th August, a deputation consisting
of thirty or forty persons, headed by Dr. Kvans, Mr.
Hanson and Mr. Earp, waited on me, for the ostensible
purpose of presenting a petition to request the institution
of a charter of incorporation for their town, and for
affording the colonists at a distance from the capital the
means of self-government, and the prompt administration
of justice.

All these measures, as I have already reported to your
Lordship, had previously been under the consideration of
the Government, and only waited the meeting of the
Legislative Council to be legally provided for. The dis-
affected portion of the meeting, finding their principal
grievance so promptly met, endeavoured to introduce

\X/esleyan Cl^apel aqd /^i&sion l|ouse, \^elling+oq, 1844.

Governor Hobson arrived in Wellington
early in the month of August, and the account
of the proceedings which then took place will
be best given in his ow-n words, taken from a
despatch written by him on October 20th,
1 84 1, to the Secretary of State for the
Colonies : —

Referring to my despatch, No. 41 11, wherein I ex-
pressed my intention of visiting Fort Nicholson and the
southern districts of this colony, I have the honour to
acquaint your Lordship that on the i ith instant I returned
to Auckland, having completed my proposed tour, the
result of which has been most satisfactory, both to the
European and native population.

On my arrival at Port Nicholson I found one portion
of the community in a great ferment, agitated and excited
by a venal press, and by a few discontented spirits, who.

many extraneous matters, reflecting on the Government,
which were so foreign to the purpose for which the inter-
view was granted, that 1 took an early opportunity of
dismissing the meeting.

It is with much pleasure I report 'o your Lordship
that from by tar the largest and most influential body of
the colonists I received the warmest and most cordial
support, and that even those who were opposed to my
government displayed no manifestation of displeasure or
disloyally.

As I have mentioned the names, amongst others, of
Mr. Hanson and Mr. Earp, I must, in justice to those
gentlemen observe that they both expressed themselves
satisfied with my pledge, and that in a few days sub-
sequent to the meeting I found them the warmest and
most zealous supporters which 1 had in the community.
Mr. Earp, who had been conspicuous for the violent part
he took at a public meeting which was held in May, to
petition Her NLijesty for my removal, apologised in the

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

567

most ample manner for the part he took on that occasion,
declaring that he acted under a false impression of my
character and of my views, and that he greatly regretted,
as did many others, both the language he had used and
the course he had adopted. My further knowledge of
Mr. Earp satisfied me that he is a gentlemen of good
sense and education, free and liberal in his opinions, but
so devoid of any spirit of faction that I selected him as a
fit person to serve in the Legislative Council, to which I
appointed him, by placing his name at the head of the
list of magistrates, vice that of Colonel Wakefield, who
declined the office, lest it should interfere with his duty
as agent for the Company.

During my stay at Port Nicholson several questions
were proposed to me, chiefly of a commercial nature,
which I will have the honour to report in a subsequent
despatch.

The native chiefs of the district called on me and
expressed the greatest confidence in Her Majesty's
Government, and their willingness to comply with every
order I might give them, but they all demanded protec-
tion from the encroachments of the Company, who, they
asserted, had most unscrupulously appropriated their
lands.

The Secretary of State, in reply, says : —

Experience h.as happily confirmed my anticipations
that personal explanation would tend in great measure
to allay the irritation which existed among the inhabi-
tants of I'ort Nicholson when they transmitted the
petition for your recall, and I am happy to find from
your despatch of the 2nth October, written after your
return from that settlement, that the body of the
inhabitants, including some who had strongly censured
your conduct, appeared satisfied with the arrangements
which yo\i had made, by the advice of your council, for
the administration of their local affairs. This being the
case I deem it unnecessary to enter upon a consideration
of the petition which was then presented, further than
to say, that I consider the answer contained in your
despatch of the 5th of .\ugust, to the charges brought
against you, sufticicnt and satisfactory, with the single
exception of the complaint made in relation to your
abduction of labourers from Port Nicholson to AuckLind.
On this point I cannot disguise from you my opinion,
that in offering a free passage to Auckland to mechanics
who had been introduced into the Company's settlement
at their expense, you judged erroneously. To have
accepted from such persons a spontaneous tender of
service would have been unobjectionable, but I think that
the public funds at your disposal were not properly
applied, .and that your authority as Governor was not
judiciously exerted, in raising inducements to move those
persons to quite the service in which they had been
originally engaged. At the same time 1 freely acknow-
ledge that the necessity for procuring labourers for the
public works at Auckland was urgent, and that the
dilliiullies under which you were labouring on that
subject were such as greatly to extenuate any error of
judgment into wliich you m.iy have fallen In the elTort to
encounter and subdue them.

A few extracts from accounts of the New
Zealand Company's settlements written in
1 8^1 and 1842, may be introduced with
advantage here to illustrate the condition of
settlers at that period, and the nature of
their efforts to establish themselves in the
country. The Hon. 11. \V. Petrie, writing

of the progress made up to March, 1841,
observes : —

" It is established, almost beyond doubt,
that the north side of Cook Strait will be
colonised by Englishmen in immediate con-
nexion with the Company. A considerable
number of settlers are already at Wanganui
preparing to select the land which has been
surveyed for them with praiseworthy despatch,
and which will be open for selection in a few
days. Large reinforcements to their number
may now be daily expected.

" Proceeding higher up the Strait, we find
the foundation of New Plymouth already laid
in the vast and fertile district of Taranaki.
The Surveyor-General of the Plymouth Com-
pany, with assistants, is employed in marking
out the site of the future city. From Taranaki
and Wanganui immense supplies ot agricul-
tural produce and of flax will be conveyed to
Port Nicholson, and the fisheries on the coast
will also become the source of much profitable
employment. In anticipation of a large
coasting trade, numerous small vessels are
now being built in the various harbours and
inlets on both sides of the Strait.

" It is impossible to overrate the value of
flax as a staple article of commerce, and the
only impediment to the introduction of the
phormium tenax into Europe and America,
has been removed by the discovery of a cheap
method of preparing large quantities for
export, in reduced bulk, and without injury to
the fibre. A short time only will elapse
before our settlement will provide a profitable
return cargo for the foreign vessels visiting
Cook Strait. Already, and before the
agricultural resources of the settlement have
had time for development, the shipping
belonging to Port Nicholson has become
worth /^5,ooo, and this is almost exclusively
employed in bringing pigs and potatoes, in
return for blankets, guns, and other articles
sought after by the natives.

" The houses erected in Wellington have
cost at lea.st /i 18,000, and the merchandise
and provisions now in the place may be safely
put down at not less than /,"20o,ooo. In every
direction large stores and private dwellings
are springing up. Within a few weeks,
measures havi; been in progress for the erec-
tion of the large steam saw and flour mill
brought trom England by Messrs. Hopper,
Petre, and Molesworth. A company is formed
with suflicient capital to carry on the business,
and ships, not full of flax and oil, will be
supplieil witli sawn timber for home con-
sumption, and lor tlie neighbouring colonies

568

THE KARJ.y JIJSTORV Of NKli' ZKAL.LXD.

of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land.
My confidence in the success of this settle-
ment rests in no slight degree on the vigour
with which many gentlemen are now em-
ployed in raising stock and in farming
operations. Even inferior land has produced
some excellent wheat and barley, whilst some
of that grown on the banks of the Hutt is the
finest I ever saw. The importation of cattle
from New South Wales supplies us with
means of increasing the best breeds."

Dr. Ernest DiefiFenbach, writing with refer-
ence to the condition of the settlement of Port
Nicholson in 1842, says : "Nearly three years
have elapsed since my first visit to Port
Nicholson (in 1839), and a spot scarcely known
before that time, and rarely if ever visited by
Europeans,
has become
the seat of a
large settle-
ment, with
nearly 5,000
inhabitants.
Where a few
hundred na-
tives then
lived in rude
villages, fear-
ful of their
neighbours,
butdesirousof
in tercour se
with Euro-
peans, and
just begin-
ning to be
initiated into
the forms of
Christian wor-
ship by a native missionary, there is now a
town, with warehouses, wharves, club-houses,
horticultural and scientific societies, race-
courses — in short, with all the mechanism of
a civilized and commercial community. At
this very place, where 1 then enjoyed in all
its fulness the wild aspect of nature, and
where the inhabitants, wild and untamed,
accorded well with their native scenery,
there is now the restless European, spreading
around all the advantages and disadvantages
of civilization and trade.

" Port Nicholson is situated in a foreland
which, in its longest extent, has a north-east
to south-west direction, and which is formed
to the south-east by the deep indentation of
Wairarapa, or Palliser liay, and to the north-
west by the bight of the coast in which Maua,

-V«r--?f'

Tl;e ^eo+cl; \\}rU., Wei 1 inqtoq, 1844

or Table Island, is situated. The outermost
point of this foreland is Cape Terawiti. This
is the narrowest point of Cook Strait, the
distance to the nearest land in the Middle
Island being only thirty miles.* In its
geological formation this foreland is a con-
tinuation of the hills which I have described
as forming the chief part of the land at the
other side of Cook Strait, and it can scarcely
be doubted that formerly both islands were
here connected. The sea having once broken
this connection, a rush of the tide, which
comes from the southward and runs at the
rate of five knots an hour during the spring
tides, took place through this opening. The
winds prevailing in this part of Cook Strait
the greater part of the year are from the south -

and south-
. I east, and of-
ten increase
to heavy gales
augmenting
the rush of
waterthrough
the straits,
and making
considerable
inroads on the
coast. Port
Nicholson
was doubtless
thus formed,
and the gene-
ral aspect of
the foreland,
in which the
harbour is
situated, bears
decided proof
of the wear
and tear of the coasts. At the head of the
harbour, the hills of which Cape Terawiti is
the outermost point, and those which form the
eastern boundary, leave between them a trian-
gular space, formed of alluvial land brought
down by the river Eritonga, or Hutt. A sandy
beach, two miles and a half in length, borders
this alluvial flat, from which the water shoals
to some distance In consequence of its being
opposite to the entrance of the harbour, a
heavy surf is found here during southerly winds.
"The boundary hills, both to the east and
to the west of the basin of I'ort Nicholson, rise
abruptly from the water's edges ; but in that

" Between Cape Terawhiti and Wellington Head —
\V. ',' N. 12 miles— is the narrowest part of Cook Strait,
i VVflliiit;loM Head is two miles distant from the entrance
to I'ory Charniel, whiuh leads to Oueen Charlotte Sound.)
- ■ liietl'a New Zealand and South J'aci/ic Pilot.

■^

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

569

peninsular part, where the town of Wellinjfton
has been founded, there is a strip of tlat land
at their base, about one-third of a mile broad,
consisting of a soil composed of sand, shells,
shingle, and vegetable earth, and extending
to the western headland of the harbour, where
the hills are low and undulating. At the town
of Wellington there is consequently a long
line of water frontage, with deep water at a
few yards from the shore.

" The neck of land between the island of
Mana and Port Nicholson consists of hills,
with deep ravines intersected by watercourses,
where the natives have some plantations. Of
similar configuration is the neck of land
separating the port from Wairarapa, or
Palliser Bay. At high water the passage
from Wellington to the head of the bay was
impassable, but since I left Port Nicholson a
road has been constructed, connecting the
valley of the Hutt immediately with the town.
A road has also been made across the neck of
land to the Pararua, a river which discharges
itself into Cook Strait, opposite the island of
Mana."

A letter written by Mr. A. T. Holroyd to
the " New Zealand Portfolio," published in
London, gives the following account of the
condition and expectations of the I'ort Nichol-
son settlers. His remarks, it should be
observed, are based upon advices from the
colony up to April, 1842 : —

" The profit arising from the produce of the
colony is enormous. I have seen a letter from
a gentleman who has a large dairy farm at
Wellington, and he mentions that if butter is
reduced from 2s. 6d. a pound (the price it was
at the date of his letter to 2s., the profit upon
his outlay would still be very great, and from
confirmation I have had of this statement
from other sources, I have no reason to
consider it too sanguine. Next let us see
what Mr. Molesworth is doing. You have
shown that his potato crop yielded ^124 per
acre net profit for the first year, after the
expense of clearing the land and liquidating
all outgoing charges. Is not this a proof of
the fertility and luxuriance of the land, and
must not potatoes be, for many years to come,
an article of export to the Australian colonies f
The rental of houses is another criterion by
which we may be guided in estimating the pros-
perity of the colony. From all 1 can learn,
the worst investment in this description of
property yields ;,o per cent., but some pay a
much larger rental on the outlay, and I
conclude 30 per cent, is the lowest standard

to adopt, for I noticed in the last file of the
Niw Zealand Gazette that there were two houses
to be let for ;^i a week each, ^^300 being asked
for the purchase of the two. Were not the
colony in a flourishing condition. Dr. Evans
could not let his frontage at 30s. per foot per
annum, but the emigrants would be contented
with a less eligible situation in a more remote
part of the town.

" Though I have instanced Mr. Molesworth
as busily engaged in the cultivation of the
potato, his agricultural operations are not
confined to the potato alone ; ' he has steadily
persevered under all discouragements,' has
many acres cleared in the Valley of the Hutt,
and his example has induced others to follow
farming operations. And here I cannot help
quoting from Mr. Heaphy's work, which shows
clearly the impulse which Mr. Molesworth's
labours had given to agriculture : —

" ' When I left Wellington in November,
1 84 1, the following gentlemen were engaged
in clearing land and cultivating in the different
valleys about Port Nicholson, viz. : —

" ' In the valley of the Hutt : Messrs. F. A.
Molesworth, F. Johnson, C. Von Alsdorf, G.
Shand, G. White, R. Barton, Smith, Bowler,
Eaton, Poole, Turner, Mason, T. Cook, S.
Cook, and Dr. Ralph.

" ' In the Porirua district : Messrs. F. John-
son, Hay, Johnstone, W. Buchanan, J. Swain-
son, and Major Hornbrook.

" ' In the Karori Valley : Messrs. Yule.
'"IntheOhiro district: Messrs. J. Watt,
Harrison, Guyton, Earp, and Captain Daniell.
" ' Round the harbour : Messrs. Deans, Tod,
Crawford, Jackson, Bannister, and Scanlan.
"'Lyall's Bay: Mr. llulke.
" ' Although this number is small, yet, on
considering the short time it had been known
in Port Nicholson that the settlers were to
have a full and conclusive title to their land,
it does not appear that they had been tardy
in availing themselves of their security by
entering into agricultural pursuits." "

From these accounts it will be seen that by
the beginning of 1842 the settlers at Port
Nicholson were firmly established and had
commenced the work of genuine coloni-
zation with vigour and success. The fertility
of the soil and geniality of the climate produced
crops which were saleable in those days at
prices that may well excite the envy of the
farmers of iSqo. But they had also to
dispense with many of the comforts which the
settler coniing to New Zealand now considers
among the common necessities of lite.

iiiiiiiii Nnriiiiii I iiii iiiiiiiiriTTTriii ii mn mHnmin

^^^5»^> CHAPTER IX. <^

..K^^^^'^?-^ --^^^i>\<);^-, , __

T1nnihiiiiiliniiiiiinHiiMiiniii:nniHiiiiiininiiiiiiiivt iiiiiiiii iniHllliiiiniiiiiiiu]TT rTiirr7Tl

-•it^

^ 4^''^'*^

iiy

^Vl^

WAXGANUI, TARANAKI, AND NELSON.

Charter granted to the New Zealand Company — Settlements established at Wanganui and Taranaki — Explor-
ing expeditions to Blind Bay and Taranaki — Departure of emigrants for Taranaki — Mr. E G.
Wakefield reviews the history of New Zealand colonisation — Mr. Cutfield's account of the arrival of the
first Taranaki settlers — Disagreements between Captain Hobson and the Nav Zealand Company —
Controversy over the choice of a site for the Company's settlement to be called Nelson — Captain Hobson
refuses to grant lands at Port Cooper — The present site of Nelson finally selected — Land conditions at the
new settlement — Operations of the preliminary expedition — Discovery of Nelson Haven — Rauparaha' s
attitude- — Brewing native troubles — The on'gin of the Wairau massacre — Major Hcaphy s account of the
early settlanent at Nelson.

■-^iSfiS'-

OWARDS the close
of the year 1840, the
directors of the New
Zealand Company
became desirous of
obtaining a Charter
of Incorporation from
Her Majesty's Go-
vernment, and nego-
tiations were com-
menced, which ter-
minated, in November
of the same year, in
the offer of a charter,
under certain conditions. The Company was
to waive all claims to lands in New Zealand
on the ground of purchase from the aborigines,
and to receive from the Crown a free grant of
land in the ratio of one acre for every five
shillings reasonably expended by them for
the purposes of colonization. This offer was
accepted. The charter was issued on the 12th
February, 1841 ; the Company's capital was
fixed at ^300,000, in shares of ^25 each, of
which two-thirds were to be paid up within
twelve months, with power to increase it to
;^ 1, 000,000, and also to borrow on mortgage
to the extent of ,^500,000. In conformity
with the terms of the agreement of November,

1840, Mr. James Pennington, an accountant,
was appointed to investigate the expenditure.
Soon after the foundation of Wellington
and Auckland, four new settlements were
formed. The first was at Wanganui. Late
in the year 1840, two hundred Wellington
settlers, finding that they were impoverished by
living on their own resources, and seeing no
prospect of obtaining country sections of land
nearer than forty miles from the town,
migrated by sea to Wanganui, a place on
the West Coast, one hundred and twenty
miles to the north of Wellington. This new
settlement was named Petre, and the site
chosen for the town, up to which vessels
of fourteen tons burden could be easily
navigated, was four miles from the mouth of
the Wanganui river. The Wanganui district
was Colonel Wakefield's second land pur-
chase from the natives. In old maps the
river is called Knowsley, and in some of the
Company's publications it is improperly
described as navigable for large vessels. The
depth of water on the bar ranges from
9 to 14 feet. The river rises in the interior
of the North Island, and its course to the
sea is tortuous and picturesque. Like all
rivers on the West Coast, a shifting sand-
bank at the mouth renders its entrance

THE J-.AKIA JHsrOky Ol NEW ZEALAND.

573

pany's settlement at Taranaki. The barque
William Bryant, ,^12 tons, Captain Maclean,
sailed from Plymouth Sound on the 19th
November, 1840, and arrived at Cloudy Bay,
March 19th, 1841. Mr. George Cutfield, who
was in charge of the expedition, hired a
cutter and proceeded to Wellington to see
Colonel Wakefield, who furnished Mr. Cutfiald
with a pilot. Mr. Cutfield returned to Cloudy
Bay ; the William Bryant sailed from thence
March 28th, and arrived at New Plymouth
March ,30th, 1841. In addition to Mr. Cutfield
were Mr. R. Chilman, Mr. Thomas King, Mr.
A. Aubrey, Mr. Weekes surgeon), sixty-four
adult emigrants, and seventy children.

Prior to the departure of the AV^illiam
Bryant from England, a fete in the shape of
a public breakfast was given by the Plymouth
Company of New Zealand at the Grand Hotel
Assembly Rooms, Plymouth, on Friday,
October 30th, 1840. The chair was taken
soon after three o'clock by the Earl of Devon,
and T. tiill, Esq., officiated as \'ice-President.
The number of persons at the tables was 360,
and the gallery was filled with spectators
admitted by ticket. On the right of the chair
sat Lord Courtney, Lady J. Eliot, Mr. Admiral
Warren, .Sir William Molesworth, M.P., Mr.
W. Coryton, Colonel Crawford, R.A., Lady
Hoste, and Captain Eden, R.N. On the left
were Colonel Hill, Mrs. Crawford, Mr. Bul-
teel. Lady Molesworth, Lord Eliot, M.P., Mrs.
General EUice, Colonel Sir G. Hoste, R.E.,
Lady Elizabeth Bulteel, and Lady Courtney.

The report having closed, suitable toasts
were given, in connection with which the
company were addressed by Lord Eliot, Sir
William Molesworth, Mr. E. G. Wakefield,
Rev. Mr. Luney, Lord Courtney, Mr. J.
Bulteel, Mr. T. (iill, and Mr. Woolcombe.

Lord Eliot and .Sir William Molesworth
spoke at great length and with much ability,
but the speech which most deeply interested
the Port Nicholson settlers was that delivered
by E. G. Wakefield, Esq., in the course of
which he said they were all aware that
within the last two or three years the subject
of the colonization of New Zealand had given
occasion to a number of disputes and vexed
questions between the Government and the
parties engaged in endeavouring to colonize
the country. He rejoiced at being able to
announce to them that those disputes were at
an end. The main question in dispute was
whether these magnificent islands should or
should not remain under the dominion of the
(Jueen of England. Some said that tliey were
Britisli territory, others that they were not,

and this difference of opinion was the source
of many more. The main question, on which
in truth all the others depended, had been
settled by the civil boldness of a military
man. He meant one who was known to many
present — Captain Hobson, of the navy.
Captain Hobson, who had been despatched to
New Zealand in a diplomatie character, as
Her Majesty's consul, accredited to the native
chiefs, finding that great disorders prevailed
for want ot a sufficient sovereign authority,
and that there was much risk even that the
Company's settlers might in self-defence, in
order to avert the evils of complete anarchy,
set up for their own protection a sort of
independent republic in the -South Seas,
Captain Hobson, he said, thus impelled, took
upon himself to issue two proclamations in
Her Majesty's name, by which the whole of
the islands of New Zealand were declared part
and parcel of the Queen's dominions. Those
proclamations Her Majesty's Government had
re-published in the London Gazette. The main
subject of dispute was thus disposed of. The
principal question being settled, it became
comparatively easy to adjust the others, ihe
directors of the New Zealand Company were
in hopes, until last evening, that they would
be able to convey to that meeting the detailed
statement of a settlement of all differences
between the Government and the Company.
The details were still wanting, but the settle-
ment had taken place. (He here read a
letter which the (iovernor of the Company
had received from one of the Under Secretaries
of State for the Colonies, on this subject.)
The directors of the London Company, he
said, who deserved some credit for caution as
well as boldness, for prudence as well as
courage, had authorised him ^Mr. Wakefield)
to state that they were entirely satisfied with
the purport of that letter, and fully expected
that arrangements would be immediately made
by which all the questions in dispute would be
set at rest. In that room he ought to say,
though it was scarcely necessary, that the
directors of the London Company had not
forgotten the society whose proceedings they
were that day met to celebrate. They had
not neglected the interests of the Plymouth
Company of New Zealand ; they regarded it
as a branch of their own larger enterprise, and
instead of viewing with satisfaction any plan
that did not comprise the security and well-
doing of the Plymouth Company, they would
ha\e had strong objections to it. The meeting
would have se(Mi from the letter of Mr. \'ernon
Smith that the directors of the London Com-

574

THE EAIiLf JlISTORl' OF NEW ZEA2..INJ).

pany were not in possession of the details of
the arrangements which Lord John Russell
had promised to submit to them ; but they had
one among other very strong reasons for
believing that the details of those arrange-
ments would be perfectly satisfactory. He
begged the attention of the meeting to that
reason. The step Lord John Russell had
taken had not been the consequence of any
importunity on the part of the Company, but
was a voluntary act of the Secretary of State.
The Government had not given way — it had
come forward. The proposals of the Govern-

of Wellington in New
were about to double their
the purpose of carrying
effect the present views
Government. He regret-
not in his power to lay
particulars of Lord John
for the government and
colonization of New Zealand, but would repeat
that the directors of the London Company
had no doubt that that plan would prove
satisfactory to themselves and to the public at
large. They had never yet held out a false

to their settlement
Zealand, and they
large capital for
into the fullest
of Her Majesty's
ted that it was
before them the
Russell's plan

Ijoiises erected +0 accemn^Gda+e the first settlers fit JaraqaUi

ment were not made in the spirit of unwilling I
concession, but in that of a free will offering,
suggested by the adoption of the principle that
it is the part of duty and wisdom in the
Government to foster such enterprises as these,
and to make use of colonizing companies as in-
struments of the State for accomplishing great
public objects. The New Zealand Company,
of which the Plymouth Company of New Zea-
land was a branch, would meet the confidence
and good-will of the Government in a similar
spirit. They had already, in the course of
fourteen months, despatched 2,274 persons

hope to anybody, and it was not without
deliberation that they had commissioned him
thus to speak of their expectations.

The following report of the arrival of the
William Bryant and the landing of the
passengers and cargo, was furnished to
Colonel Wakefield by Mr. G. Cutfield :— "The
William Bryant arrived March 30, landed the
emigrants and baggage, and then imme-
diately commenced unloading the ship, placing
the goods on a bank just above high water
mark, under Mr. Barrett's houses. On the
()th April, having considerably lightened the

THE EARf.y ITISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

575

ship, she left us for Port Hardy to take in
ballast. On the departure of the ship I began
building a bridge over the Ewatoka, and
erecting the store-house. By the 26th, the
bridge being finished and the storehouse up,
I commenced with my timber wheels and
hand carts to transfer the stores two miles
over the sand to the intended town, and had
made some progress, when the return of the
ship on the 29th obliged me to break off from
this service to finish unloading her. Pro-
visions of all sorts being very scarce, I have
purchased all the captain could spare, and I
believe I have now salt meat for two and a
half months, and flour for four or five. At
present I have not only to supply my own
people, but many others, so that I fear, before
the arrival of our next ship, we may feel the
want of provisions. Mr. Barrett has no salt
meat, and but little fresh ; he is looking out
anxiously for the Jewess ;she was wrecked].
The natives were in dread of another descent
on them from the Waikato tribe."

The operations of the Xevv Zealand Com-
pany at this period placed Governor Hobson
in an extremely difficult position. His
lixcellency had come to the country with
definite instructions to establish the Queen's
sovereignty by treaty with the native chiefs.
This he had done under the Treaty of
Wailangi, by which the aboriginal owners
were guaranteed in the possession of their
lands. The danger he had most to fear was
collision with the natives, but by the exercise
of tact, and aided by the influence of the
missionaries, he had obtained the confidence
of the chiefs, disarmed their fears with regard
to the security of their lands, and established
confidence in the absolute good faith of the
Crown's guarantee. The Governor under-
stood enough of native land tenure to know
that the hurried purchases made by Colonel
Wakefield from such natives as he could
induce to accept of his presents must in the
main be invalid. Colonel Wakefield was
totally unacquainted with the system of land
tenure prevailing among the natives, which,
as subsequent investigations have proved,
comprehended a definite ownership for every
piece of land in the North Island. Remon-
strances, moreover, reached the (iovernor
from native chiefs who saw their possessions
being taken away, conflicting claims were
arising between Europeans, and Captain
Hobson foresaw a crop of troubles arising
out of the land cjuestion. Meanwhile, the
urgent duty of obtaining the recognition of
the Uueen's sovereignty, determining the

site of the capital, and establishing the
institutions of Government, would alone have
provided ample work for the first year of his
administration to one more skilled in such
matters than an officer whose life had been
chiefly spent at sea. Beyond this, the Land
A,ct passed by the Legislative Council of
New South Wales, by the direction of
Governor Gipps, under whose orders Governor
Hobson was acting in the earlier part of his
administration, provided for an independent
investigation of all titles. It must have
appeared imperative to Captain Hobson,
therefore, that, pending this settlement, the
creation of vested interests should be circum-
scribed. When the erection of New Zealand
into a separate colony caused the authority of
New .South Wales to be superseded, the
Governor's position in this matter remained
unchanged, because Lord John Russell,
Secretary of .State at that period, intimated
that a Commissioner would be appointed to
investigate all land claims.

The New Zealand Company, however, were
determined to push on their colonising
schemes at all hazards, and were not content
with extending outward from one centre.
Their great aim was to establish themselves
at as many advantageous points as they
could secure. They had embarked in the
undertaking in defiance of the British Go-
vernment at home, and were not to be
deterred by the weaker authority wielded by
Captain Hobson in the colony. Continual
conflicts resulted, the Governor on the one
hand charging the Company with setting him
at defiance, and practically usurping the
prerogatives of the Crown, while the Com-
pany accused him of adopting on all occasions
a hostile attitude towards the proceedings of
the Company and its agents. The establish-
ment of the settlements at Wanganui and
New Plymouth became the subjects of an
acrimonious controversy. Lieutenant Hobson
opened the ball in the following despatch to
His Excellency Sir George (iipps: —

(Jovcrnmcnt House, Rus'ell,

necember 29lh, 1840.
Sir,— Referring to your l^xcellency's letter, d.itcd and
numbered as in the margin, covering copies of conimuni-
calicins made to (lie deputation Irom Port Nicholson by
your lixcellency, and informing me of the conditions on
which the settlers are to remain undisturbed on the lands
they have taken possession of, I do mysulf the honour to
inform you that notice has been published in the Port
.Nicholson papers by t aptain .Smith, U..'\., who signs
himself .Surveyor-General of the New Zealand Company,
that plans of the district of Wanganui and Taran.iki were
ready for inspection, and that the selection therein would
t.ikc place on Mond.iy, 4lh lebruary, [841.

576

rilR EAR! )' IIISIORV OF NF.]V ZF.ILAX/h

I have to request that your I'"xcellency will furnish me
with instructions as to the course 1 should pursue to
prevent the serious consequences that must inevitably
result from the Company apportioning lands so distant
from their settlement, in contravention of your Excellency's
conditions, reservations, and limitations, as expressed in
Enclosure O, the lands of Taranaki being distant one
hundred miles from Port Nicholson, and those of
Wanganui being far beyond the limits of any block
including Port Nicholson that can be comprised within
1 10,000 acres.

I have the honour to be. Sir,

Your most obedient Servant,

\V. HOBSON.

His Excellency Sir George Gipps,
Governor, etc., etc.

To this Governor Gipps replied, under date
January 12th, instructing Captain Hobson,
"without loss of time, to direct the police
magistrate at Port Nicholson to notify, in the
most public manner possible, that no such
selections will be acknowledged by Her
Majesty's Government, nor any titles whatso-
ever derived from the New Zealand Company
beyond the limits of the 1 10,000 acres taken in
one continuous block round Port Nicholson."

The Company treated the.se notices as so
much waste paper, and pushed on their
operations as though the lands claimed under
Colonel Wakefield's purchases were already
held under Crown grant. The Company
counted upon their influence in Great
Britain to secure the ratification of their
proceedings, and they were not mistaken,
the Governor ultimately guaranteeing against
all European claimants the titles of the
settlers at Wanganui and Taranaki, although
the native title was not thus barred, and
at both settlements the encroachment very
soon brought the settlers into collision
with the native owners, (xovernor Hobson,
in a despatch dated September 27th, 1841,
explains that he had given way so far in
the case of Wanganui and Taranaki, because
it was "the only means open to me of restor-
ing confidence to the occupiers of land, who
purchased from the New Zealand Company
under an implied assurance that the Com-
pany's title was clear and undisputed."

Encouraged by the eagerness with which
land was purchased in England at the Wel-
lington and New Plymouth settlements, the
directors of the New Zealand Company issued
a prospectus in 1841, for the formation of
another settlement, to be called Nelson. In
April, 1 84 1, the .ships Whitby and Will Watch
.sailed from London with emigrants to estab-
lish this settlement, and arrived at Wellington
in .September, (rovernor Hobson, who met
the settlers at that place, wished them to be

located in the northern part of the North
Island, and suggested as good sites Mahu-
rangi, the river Thames, and the Waipa
district. At the former place, he stated, the
Government could place 80,000 acres at the
Company's disposal, or 150,000 acres in the
valley of the Thames or on the banks of the
Waipa. This, however, did not comply with
Colonel Wakefield's views or instructions,
which required that the district chosen for the
settlement should comprise "at least 200,000
acres of land, and a port capable of accommo-
dating safely vessels of large size. It must
also not be so near any other settlement as to
render the abstraction of labourers easy or
probable." The rivalry of Auckland was what
the Company's agents chiefly feared in relation
to Alahurangi and the Thames.

Captain Arthur Wakefield wanted the
Governor to grant lands between Port Cooper
and Otago, to which the Governor replied that
there were already several European claims in
that district, as well as an unextinguished
native title, and it would be an unwarranted
and wanton exercise of the power of the
Crown were he to appropriate those lands
until the claims of the purchasers, or alleged
purchasers, had been adjudicated upon. In
further recommending the selection of Mahu-
rangi or the Thames, His Excellency wrote :
" Referring to the observations which passed
in conversation respecting the site of a town,
I certainly admitted that the proximity of the
capital would, by comparison, be unfavourable
to the Company's town ; but I am not at all
clear that its real value would suffer by that
circumstance. The expediency of placing two
large towns so closely together is, I know,
questionable, but this is a consequence we
cannot guard against, while the Company
continues to sell towns in England which are
beyond the actual wants of the colony, and
are used merely as a means of carrying on
gambling and speculations by persons who
never dream of becoming colonists."

Writing to the Secretary of .State subse-
quently upon this controversy Captain Hobson
remarked : "From the eager desire evinced
by the Company's agents, in the enclosed
correspondence, to extend their settlements to
the southern parts of the colony, your Lordship
will probably coincide with my opinion, that
their real motive in thus endeavouring to
direct immigration to New Munster is either
to oblige the Government to establish itself
at Port Nicholson, or to render necessary a
dependent government in New Munster. Of
the expediency of furthering either of these

TIIK KARLy inSTORY OF NF.W ZEALAND.

577

views, your Lordship is the most competent
judge.

" In relation to the system at present pursued
by the New Zealand Company, of selling in
England town lands of vast extent before any
site has been chosen in this country, I respect-
fully submit to your Lordship that great evil
seems likely to arise from that course. Not
only are towns likely to be multiplied beyond
the wants of the colony, merely to favour
speculation, but in the subsequent selection of
localities, objects of first importance including
the convenience of (xovernment, whether
geographically or politically considered , as
well as the interests of the agriculturist, may
be sacrificed."

The result of his parleying with Governor
Hobson was that Colonel Wakefield determined
at all hazards to establish the new settlement
at Blind Bay, relying upon his own purchase
there, despite the Governor's intimation that
" the lands at that place and its vicinity are
extensively claimed by persons who date their
native titles prior to Colonel Wakefield's
purchase in 1839."

In reply to the Governor's remarks about
the establishment of towns, Colonel Wakefield
stated : " With reference, however, to your
Excellency's allusion to the Company's selling
towns in England, which are beyond the
actual wants of the colony, and are merely
used as a means of carrying on gambling
speculations by persons who never dream of
becoming colonists, I venture to vindicate the
intentions of the gentlemen who compose the
directors of the Company, by observing, that
if they had only mercenary views, and were
not actuated by the desire they have always
evinced to carry out the principles of
colonization which they have put forward in
reference to this country since 1837, and which
they believe to be best adapted to the peculiar
circumstances and configuration of the islands,
they would, by taking advantage of the present
feelings of the public, be enabled to reali.se
much larger profits by indiscriminate sales of
land, than they can ever hope to make for the
shareholders and purchasers by sy.stematic
and judicious location of emigrants in the
most appropriate spots."

The prospectus issued by the New Zealand
Company in connection with the formation of
the Nelson settlement contained the following
particulars : The settlement was to consist of
201,000 acres, in icoo allotments of 201 acres
each, each allotment to consist of three sections,
viz., 150 acres of rural land, 50 acres of subur-
ban land, and one town acre; the town thus

to consist of 1000 acres, exclusive of reserves
for public purposes. The price of each allot-
ment was ^300. As soon as a certain number
of allotments had been paid for, a ballot was to
be held, as in the case of the Wellington settle-
ment, in order to establish the order of choice ;
but with this difference, that a separate ballot
was to be held for town, suburban, and rural
sections, so that the purchaser of an allotment
might become entitled to a different order of
choice for each of the three sections included
in it.

The Company also added a quantity equal
to one-tenth of the settlement as native
reserves, so that the whole land to be appro-
priated was 221,100 acres, and the town was
i,io(j acres, exclusive of public reser\es. The
Company had also a right of purchasing 100
allotments for its own benefit, at the same
price and subject to the same terms in every
respect as other purchasers. One half of the
sum realized was to be devoted to emigration,
out of which ^'20,000 was to be reserved as a
special fund for making allowances of passage
money to purchasers and their families,
according to the discretion of the directors ;
two-sixths to defriiy the Company's expenses,
etc., and one-sixth was to be held in trust for
the purpose of rendering the settlement
attractive. This last appropriation gave origin
to the Nelson Educational Eund.

The preliminary expedition set sail from
Wellington on the 2nd of October, 1841. It
consisted of the Whitby, Will Watch, and
brig Snow, having on board Captain Wake-
field, the resident agent, Mr. Tuckett, the
chief surveyor, and a staff of assistants and
labourers. They took shelter at Kapiti,
en route, and Rauparaha, who was there,
listened with suppressed alarm to the accounts
of the expected advent of many more
Europeans. The vessels were compelled by
the wind to approach near the opposite shore
of Cloudy Bay, and the people on board
observed, with no little surprise, the extensive
plain of the Wairau, and the grassy hills to
the east.

The ships proceeded to Astrolabe Roads,
where, having anchored, three exploring
parties were despatched in different directions
to search for available country, and also for an
available port. On the return of two of the
exploring parties to Astrolabe, the leaders,
Messrs. Heaphy and Moore, reported the
discovery of sufficient available land for a
settlement. This decided Captain Wakefield
upon having arrangements made (much
against the wishes of the chief surveyor, who

578

THE r.ARLV JflSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

had returned in the meantime with the in-
telligence that the land seen by himself and
others was insufficient for the requirements of
the settlement to survey a site for the future
town at Kaiteretere, extending along shore to
the mouth of the Riwaka Valley.

While the survey of the town was being
proceeded with, a boat was despatched to the
south-eastern shore of Blind Bay, to ascertain
if any port existed. This led to the discovery
of the harbour of Waikatu, or Nelson, as it
was afterwards called. On the news of the
discovery being conveyed to Astrolabe, the
survey of the town site at Kaiteretere was
abandoned, and the whole party re-embarked
for the present site of Nelson.

On arrival of the ships in the Nelson haven,
a conference was held with the native owners
of the soil, and Captain Wakefield promised
them presents when the settlers obtained
possession of the land his brother had
purchased. This speech produced a long
silence. One chief said : " We welcome the
white men, but decline their presents, lest
they might be constructed into proofs that the
lands were fairly bought." But a majority
acceded to the agent's conditions, after which
surveyors and settlers landed to select a site
for the town. One emigrant, years since rich
in flocks and herds, pitched his solitary six-
pence overboard, and now boasts of having
landed without a penny. This, however, is
by no means an uncommon boast, for some of
the richest men in the colony landed with
empty pockets, and as a general rule those
who had capital lost it.

The survey of a site for the projected settle-
ment was commenced immediately and carreid
forward with energy and rapidity. The chief
surveyor, although satisfied with the Port of
Waikatu and the land contiguous to it as a
site merely for a town, felt desirous of making
further explorations ; but as there was little
time to spare to make an extensive research in
consequence of the emigrants being then on
their way out from England, for whose
reception preparations were necessary. Captain
Wakefield determined upon planting the set-
tlement in Blind Bay— and Waikatu, with the
surrounding country, comprising the districts
of Waimea, Moutere, Motueka, and Massacre
Bay, was therefore chosen, as being the best
site.

As the whole of the available land in
Massacre Bay afforded less than half the
number of the rural sections, of 150 acres each,
required to complete the scheme of the Nelson
settlement, it became necessary to explore

further, and in the opposite direction, for
available land. This led to the discovery of
a tolerably easy route to the east, by which
the valley of the Wairau was reached.

The chief surveyor, Mr. Tuckett, on visiting
the district, reported favourably of its capa-
bilities for affording the number of sections
required to complete the settlement, and
preparations were made to have the country
surveyed.

As soon as the intelligence reached the
natives on the northern shores of Cook Strait
that the Wairau was being explored for the
purpose of settlement, Rauparaha, accom-
panied by two other chiefs, Te Hiko and
Rangihaeata, crossed over to Nelson, and had
an interview with the resident agent, where-
upon Rauparaha informed Captain Wakefield
that having heard that persons had gone from
Nelson to the Wairau with the intention of
surveying the land, he had come to inform the
agent that they must not go there, as he had
not sold the district to the New Zealand Com-
pany and was not then disposed to do so ; but,
if he should, the payment must be great.

In reply to Rauparaha's remarks, the
resident agent claimed the Wairau by virtue
of the purchase made by the principal agent
from the natives, and informed him that the
survey must be proceeded with.

Rangihaeta repudiated the sale, and cautioned
the Company's agents against going there, or
they would meet with violence. Rauparaha,
although quieter in his demeanour, entreated
the surveyors not to persist in going to the
Wairau, and requested the agent to refer the
claim to the decision of the Government
Commissioner, Mr. Spain. The agent, how-
ever, refused to recognize the Commissioner's
jurisdiction over the Company's claims, and
determined to proceed with the work, relying
upon the purchase of the district made by the
principal agent and the acquisition of the
interest of the widow of Captain Blenkinsopp,
who claimed to have made a prior purchase of
the district.

This unfortunate determination to survey the
district in opposition to the threats of the
natives led to a serious affray with them in
June, 1843, when what is known as the Wairau
massacre took place, the details of which will
be tound recorded in its chronological order.

The following interesting narrative of the
early settlement of Nelson is from the pen of
the late Major Heaphy, \'.C., who was at the
time of writing draughtsman to the New
Zealand Company. The letter was dated from
on board the ship Whitby, at Port Nelson,

THE EARJ.y JJJSrORy 01' AA//- ZKALAND.

579

Waikatu River, Blind Bay, on November 6th,
1841 :—

" The Eliza leaving this place for Port
Nicholson to-morrow, 1 take this my earliest
opportunity of writing to you, knowing that
any information respecting the settlement will
be received with interest. We arrived here
after a passage of eleven days from Port
Nicholson, having encountered a fair pro-
portion of squalls, hard gales, etc., etc., all of
which were, of course, dead against us.
Cloudy Bay and Kapiti afforded us shelter
against two of the above-mentioned stiff
breezes, at the last of which places, by the by,
\V— was holding out in the Look-in.

" The three ships anchored in the Astrolabe
Roads on the gth of last month, and immedi-
ately all hands were engaged in exploring,
surveying, etc., etc., and the affairs assumed
quite a business-like appearance. One ex-
pedition was formed for exploring a valley on
the right of the bay, and off I was started.
Moore, also, was sent with two ' volunteers '
under his direction, to explore any valley he
might come across. We were both successful,
and were able to report on our return the
existence of considerable tracts of good land.
Two days' rest followed these excursions, and
then off we went again to look for land in an
opposite direction, and returned with the like
success. It. was consequently determined
that Blind Bay should be the site for the
settlement, and the ships moved from the
Astrolabe Roads, under Adele Lslands, to the
Waikatu River, on the opposite side of the
bay. This harbour was discovered by Moore
and one of the surveyors on a late expedition,
and not only had no vessel entered the place
before, but neither white man nor native had
been previously aware of its capability for
affording shelter to vessels. This harbour,
though not, of course, equal to Port Nicholson,
is nevertheless lit for all purposes required.
The Taranaki people would give their heads
for it, as would also the gentlemen at Adelaide
and .Swan River.

" The site for the town of Nelson is equal
to that of Wellington, and possesses the
advantage of being close to the agricultural
land, which is sufiicient for the purpose of the
intended colony. The harbour is formed by a
long sand-spit which runs off the mouth ot
one of the rivers, and vessels anchor outside
in the bay until the tide suits, which is every
six hours. There is then about three and a
half fathoms on the bar, which is at all times
perfectly smooth. The Whitby, Will Watch,
and Arrow are now snugly inside, and dis-

charging their cargoes. The beach abreast
of us will shortly be the scene of lively activity.
It is now covered with tents and huts, which
contain the stores, and into which we shall
remove on Monday.

" The town will be in a more compact space
than at Wellington. There will be water
frontage for about a mile and a half, and
vessels may lie alongside the beach to unload,
as the Whitby has been doing. This settle-
ment will retjuire 500,000 acres, and that
amount of available land is here. We have
not had time to penetrate far into the interior,
but we believe that we shall open on the
Looker's-on Plains, at a distance of about
sixty miles from the bay. The soil is of an
excellent description. The plains are covered
with fern and grass, with belts of bush occa-
sionally ; some of the valleys are similar to
the Ilutt, and equally rich. I shortly expect
to start for the Wairau valley in Cloudy Bay,
which is of considerable extent, and if at all
approximating, will be included in the settle-
ment of Nelson. Everything here is conducted
on a glorious scale. The Company seem to
have spared no expense in the equipment of
this expedition. It beats the first all to
nothing. Captain Wakefield, too, is a really
noble fellow, and is liked by every one. It is
very probable that Moore will be in Port
Nicholson in a short time, in the Arrow, which
will be despatched to Valparaiso, to convey
the intelligence of the site of the settlement.
By this vessel 1 shall send you some geological
specimens, etc., which 1 have collected,
together with a more particular description
of affairs. The Arrow will sail in about a
week."

A pioneer settler to Nelson, Mr. .Simmonds,
who arrived there in the Eifeshire in 1842,
furnishes the following interesting narrative
of the settlers' early trials and ditficullies : —

"The Eifeshire arrived at Nelson on ist
Eebruary, 1842, and was the vessel that
brought the first immigrants to that settle-
ment. The expeditionary staff had preceded
her, and had made ample provision for the
reception of the immigrants. The site selected
for the township of IMelson was found to be
where the salt water bridge now stands. The
New Zealand Company's depot was placed on
what is now known as Christchurch Hill.
Our first work was to build a hut to live in.
Poles had to be carried through tlie Maitai
river upon our backs ; tern walls had to do
duty for a while until we could find time to
build them up with mud. The Maoris sup-
plied us with toitoi for thatching, for which

580

THE EARLi' lllsn>Ry OF NEW ZEALAND.

they were paid in clothing we could well do
without, the natives putting on every conceiv-
able piece of our clothing they could get hold
of, and some might be seen whose only
covering consisted ot a white shirt and a black
bell-topper. Buildings progressed very slowly
owing to the distance we had to fetch our
material, but the weather was delightfully
calm and mild."

Before the buildings were completed, the
new arrivals were aroused one night, or rather
early in the morning, with a heavy storm of
wind and rain, and many useful articles were
carried away by the flood, and floated out to
sea ; however, the first flood experienced in
Nelson did not prove very serious.

Finding work at his own trade, that of
a builder, not in request, Mr. Simmonds
was induced to try farming, and pro-
ceeded to visit the district across the
bay in one of the New Zealand Com-
pany's boats, with old Sam Goddard, for-
merly a well-known hand in Nelson, in the
management of boats. Upon his return he
determined to build a boat for his own use,
that would carry about three tons. This was
built in what is now Bridge Street, nearly
opposite to the present Government buildings,
and it is thought that this was the first
boat built in Nelson. Mr. Simmonds pro-
ceeded to the country, but after undergoing
many vicissitudes, and having had little or
nothing from the land he cultivated, and his
resources being exhausted, coupled with the
alarm caused to the outsetders by the Wairau
massacre, he abandoned all he had done
and returned to the more settled districts of
the Waimea. Here he found much distress,
in consequence of the stoppage of the New
Zealand Company's works. Those were for-
tunate, indeed, who had plenty of potatoes, as

these formed the principal, and in some
instances the only food for months. Even
salt was at times a luxury few could indulge
in. Many of the settlers attempted to dress
the native flax by hand, from which they could
only obtain a miserable pittance. Roasted
wheat or skinless barley was used for coffee,
while manuka was used as a substitute for tea.
The amount of work done by settlers on this
wretched diet is described as truly astonishing.
Men would go into the bush, clear and burn
through the day, and go on late in the night
by the light of the moon or their fires. Deli-
cate women, the wives and daughters of these
pioneers, previously unused to toil, took part
in labour, grubbing in wheat, which, when
threshed, was carried on the back to the
nearest hand-mill to be ground into meal. A
remarkable fact in connection with this state
of things was the absence of all birds feeding
upon the sown wheat.*

Mr. Simmonds thus concludes his narra-
tive : — " I have known the seed thrown
upon the ground in a bush clearing and
allowed to germinate without any covering
whatever, and produce heavy crops with
straw six feet high, while with all kinds
of fruit and vegetables there was a total
absence of all kinds of blight. .Sickness of
any kind among the settlers was then almost
unknown. Many of the old settlers are still
living, and though few may be considered
rich, many are in circumstances of ease and
comfort, surrounded with farms, hop gardens,
and orchards, and the privations of the old
bush life are forgotten in the busy life of the
present."

•Since then, however, owing to the introduction of
sparrows, thrushes, and larks from England, farmers
throughout the colony now complain bitterly of the depre-
dations they suffer from the enormous increase of these
birds.

f
^

MAORI AFFAIRS.

Success of Missionary effort — Report hy the Protector of Aborigines — Attitude of the natives icni'ards the
Government — Their land grievances — Te Whcrowhero s claim to Taranaki— Invalidity of the New Zealand
Company's titles — Atrocious murder by a Maori named Maketu at Kororareka — Arrest, trial, and
execution of the murderer — Disquieting rumours — The bad influence of evil-disposed Europeans — Land
disputes at Wanganui^Attack upon Mr. Forsaitlis premises at Kaipara — Raid upon the settlers at
Whangard— Estimate of the Maori population— Condition of the natives at Port Nicholson.

'TVi

HE good disposition of
the aboriginal inhabi-
tants of New Zealand
towards the early set-
tlers may be inferred
from the general se-
curity of life and the
freedom and safety
with which settlers
were located in situa-
tions that placed them at the mercy of
their Maori neighbours. Missionary in-
fluence had undoubtedly accomplished very
much. The Rev. Henry Williams, in
a letter dated Paihia, October ist, 1841,
states : " The natives assembling every
].ord's Day under our missionaries and native
teachers are not fewer than thirty-five or forty
thousand." The Wesleyan and Roman
Catholic missions were also flourishing. In
every village crowds assembled for divine
worship, and the schools were well attended.
The Rev. William Williams, who was now
.stationed at Turanga, writes : " The idols
are already cast to the moles and to the bats,
the swords are beaten into ploughshares, and
spears into pruning-hooks, that is, the whole
fabric of native superstitions is gone, whether
relating to the living or to the dead, the old
priests being as forward to take this step as
any others. Their weapons of warfare are laid
by, their animosities with distant tribes are
given up, and their petty quarrels are settled

by arbitration." This was, no doubt, a rather
sanguine view of the change that had been
effected in Maori character and conduct,
nevertheles, the abandonment of the horrible
practices of cannibalism and infanticide, and
the general emancipation of slaves, attested the
reality of the reform which had been accom-
plished by missionary influence.

Governor Hobson had appointed Mr. George
Clarke, of the Church Mission staff, Chief
Protector of Aborigines, at a salary of /^400
a year, and in his half-yearly report, dated
Auckland, September 30th, 1841, that officer
observes :

" With considerable personal exertion and
increasing solicitude for the welfare of this
interesting portion of Her Majesty's .subjects,
I have continued to watch over and support
their interests, principally by visiting the
tribes in the different parts of the island, by
settling as far as possible their petty disputes
with Europeans, and with one another, and
by endeavouring to disabuse their minds from
the influence of unprincipled Europeans, dis-
affected to Her IMajesty's Government,assuring
them of the anxious and parental care felt for
them by Her Most Gracious Majesty, and also
by his Kxcellency the (iovernor.

" During my intercourse with them I have
generally found that one of the principal
subjects of complaint is the manner in which
they have heard the British Government
proposes treating them and their property,

uul

582

THE r.ARLV lUSTORr OF NEW ZEALAND.

Tin: K.\k'i \' insroRY of nkw zkaland.

583

being naturally a high-minded and indepen-
dent people, and jealous of the proceedings of
Europeans on account of the numberless
frauds practised amongst them by whites of
the lowest character. Amongst the old chiefs
(in whom there is a large share of pride and
ignorance combined, and whose power to do
mischief is very limited, there is a dread of
degradation by submission to the (iovernment;
but amongst the younger chiefs I whose views
are more enlarged and whose dispositions
are more pacific; there is an inclination to rely
on the integrity of the British (government ;
they hold inviolate the treaty, saying that the
words of it cannot be broken. Another very
general subject of complaint, is the encroach-
ment of I^uropeans upon their lands, which I
fear will be a source of much trouble to Her
Majesty's (fovernment as well as to the
colonists and aborigines. The equitable pur-
chasing of a tract of country, even under the
favourable circumstances of knowing the
language and customs of the natives, has
always been attended with great difficulty ;
yet, in the estimation of the majority of land
purchasers ("ignorant of both the native lan-
guage and customs) they have accomplished
more in the space of a few hours in the way of
purchasing land, than the Government, under
every advantage, can accomplish in as many
years.

" I regret that 1 am not able at present to
report any rapid or decided improvements
among the natives, which I think is not much to
be wondered at, when we consider the sudden
influx of the colonists and the establishment

* The houses of the New Zealanders are generally
collected into villages fortified with higli wooden fences
and supported at intervals by huge carved posts, some of
which bear grotesque represent.itions of the human figure;
within the enclosure, which, when thus fortified, is termed
E Pa, the houses arc grouped about, each family having
a courtyard of their own, divided with a slight fence and
connected by stiles le.iding from the narrow w.iys that
run between the various compartments. Great skill and
taste are displayed in the carving and ornaments of the
more imporl.int buildings, which are generallj' raised by
some chief either to connnemorate a battle or to show his
proficiency in the art of carving ; they are always painted
red with kokouai, an ochre from Taran.iki, and the ridge
pole and boards that support the roof are richly covered
with spiral arabesques in red, white and bl.ick. The
house represented in the plate is designated by the
cannibal name of K.ai tangata, or eat man. It w.is built
many years ago by Rangihacata, the formidable warrior
of the Ngatitoa tribe who m.assacred the luiropeans at
Wairau Valley. It st.mds on the small island of Mana,
or Table Island, in C ook Slr.iit, and is one of the finest
specimens of clabor.itely ornamented dwellings yet extant.
Most of the c.irving w.is executed by K.angihaeata's own
hand and the im.ige supporting the ridge pole is supposed
to be himself.— vlHyo-.

of Iler Majesty's Government. The great
demand for native labour and supplies has
suddenly placed the natives in a state of
affluence, which, added to the baneful influence
of Europeans of vicious character, and their
own natural independence, has been somewhat
unfriendly to their great moral improvement ;
but 1 feel very little doubt that a reaction will
soon take place, advantageous to both I^uro-
peans and natives. The sudden transition
from a state of comparative poverty to affluence
has been felt not only in Auckland, but even
in the most remote parts of the island. It
will, however, give his Excellency satisfaction
that not a single case of great importance has
occurred at Auckland during the last year
requiring the interposition of the magistrates,
and though property is in many cases intrusted
to their care, I am not aware of a single
instance in which the trust reposed in them
has been abused. In almost every native
village I have visited, they religiously keep
up the observance of the sabbath, and attend
their Sunday schools, which (except where
there are missionaries) are conducted by native
teachers.

" Hitherto but little has transpired to
interrupt the harmony between Her Alajesty's
British and aboriginal subjects, and it is but
due to acknowledge the forbearance exercised
by both parties.

" Hitherto but little sickness has prevailed
among the natives, and as their sanguinary
wars have almost totally subsided, and
Christian principles begin generally to prevail,
I think the population may be on the increase,
rather than, as it has been for some time past,
on the decrease.

" It is also my painful duty to report that
a deep-rooted superstition, under the de-
nomination of witchcraft, has in one or two
instances led to the perpetration of murder
among the heathen part of the population,
but this savage practice is fast disappearing,
and in its place the Christian religion is every-
where diffusing its humane principles among
them."

Mr. Clarke in this report stated that three
important purchases of land had been made
by him on behalf of the Crown, but he was of
opinion that this duty was incompatible with
his ortice as Chief Protector, the natives
suspecting that their interests were less
studied than those of the Government.
Governor Hobson, in a despatch to the
Secretary of State, remarks upon this subject:
"The New Zealanders are a shrewd people,
and arc not a little apt to attribute all the

584

THE EARIA' jriSIOKV OF A'EW ZEALAND.

kindness and advice Mr. Clarke may offer
them to the more sordid view of obtaining
their land ; besides which, he is often obliged
to place himself in a false position with regard
to them while resisting their unreasonable
demands for large payments."

The trouble over the land question, especially
with regard to the purchases of Colonel
Wakefield, was steadily coming to a head.
In a despatch dated Auckland, December
15th, 1841, Governor Hobson observes: "I
have the honour to forward the half-yearly
report of the Protector of Aborigines, Mr.
Clarke, in which he sets forth the very
peaceable and tractable state of the native
population ; but at the same time he remarks
upon the apprehensions entertained by them
respecting their land, and I certainly admit
that a people who are in the highest degree
jealous of their territorial rights, and amongst
whom those rights are very imperfectly
defined, are not unlikely to resort to force
sooner or later rather than suffer the occu-
pation of lands, which may have been fairly
bought from one tribe, but are claimed with
great apparent justice by another.

" I take, for instance, the Waikato tribe,
under the chief Te Wherowhero, who are
extremely powerful. They conquered and
drove away the Ngatiawas from Taranaki in
1834, leaving only a small remnant, who found
refuge in the mountains of Cape Egmonl ; and
having pretty well laid waste the country,
and carried off a large number of slaves, they
retired to their own districts on the banks of
the river Waikato.

"It appears that in 1839 Colonel Wakefield
visited the country, and bought a considerable
portion of it from the few Ngatiawas who
had resumed their habitations on the retreat
of Te Wherowhero.

" Now Te Wherowhero claims the country
as his by right of conquest, and insists on it
that the remnant of the Ngatiawas are slaves;
that they only live at Taranaki by sufferance,
and that they had no right whatsoever to sell
the land without his consent. In illustration
of his argument, he placed a heavy ruler on
some light papers, saying, ' Now so long as I
choose to keep this weight here, the papers
remain quiet, but if I remove it, the wind
immediately blows them away; so it is with
the people of Taranaki ;' alluding to his power
to drive them off.

" Te Wherowhero certainly has a claim to
the land, but not a primary one, as the
received rule is, that those who occupy the
land must first be satisfied. But he is the

most powerful chief in New Zealand, and I
fear will not be governed by abstract rights,
but will rather take the law into his own
hands.

" I had hopes, until a few days ago, that he
would consent to take a moderate compensa-
tion for his claim ; but he suddenly broke off
a negotiation entered into with him, because
his conditions being large, I determined on
referring them to Colonel Wakefield before I
paid the price stipulated. Where he has gone,
or what his intentions are, I cannot yet learn ;
but he will probably call on me again when
his impatience has moderated.

'' I have mentioned this case as the type of
a hundred others, merely to show your Lord-
ship how difficult it is, unsupported by power,
to conclude any real bargain with the natives;
for it is clear that in this case Te AVherowhero
has presumed on his imposing position, and
on my evident weakness ; and I am compelled
to assume an independence which I certainly
cannot maintain."

After the negotiations referred to were
broken off, a party of the Waikatos, in
December, 1841, paid a visit to Taranaki to
assert the tribal claim, and caused consider-
able alarm among the settlers, but upon the
receipt of a few small presents, they returned
peacefully to their homes. Soon afterwards
Governor Hobson induced Te Wherowhero
and Te Kati to accept £Ah^ in money, two
horses with saddles and bridles, and a hun-
dred red blankets, in settlement of the Waikato
claims over the Taranaki lands.

The Rev. Henry Williams effectually ex-
poses the iiimsy nature of the title upon
which vast tracts of land were claimed by the
New Zealand Company. He says : " On this
visit * I saw in the bank at Wellington a map
of New Zealand, about six feet in length,
and was told by the authorities of the New
Zealand Company that the coloured portion
was the property of the New Zealand Com-
pany, from the 38" to the 40° parallel of
latitude. At this time there was no one in
connection with their commission who knew
anything of the language. A man named
Barrett could speak a few words in the most
ordinary form. This man alone was the
medium of communication between the Com-
pany and the ]\laoris in all their affairs, and
the deeds of purchase were drawn up in
English, not one word of which was understood
by the natives. Nor had communication been
held in the places included in this intended

* In 1840, when taking the Treaty of Waitangi south
for signature.

THE KJia.y lusioRV or new zkaland.

585

purchase, except at Port Nicholson, Kapiti,
and Tarandki, neither party understanding
the other. On one occasion, while I was at
Port Nicholson, passing down the harbour
with several members of Council — Mr. St.
Hill, Dr. Evans, etc., and Captain Chaffers —
Dr. Evans inquired of Captain Chaffers how
far south the Company's territory extended.
His reply was, across the Island and from
38' to 42°. I knew that communication had
not been had. I inquired who had been seen
at Wanganui, Taupo, Kawhia, Rotorua,
Turanga, Ahuriri, etc. Xo answer could be
given, for this simple reason, that none had
been held."

Ip the closing paragraph of the Governor's
despatch quoted above, expressing satisfac-
tion at the " peacable and tractable " dispo-
sition of the natives, brief mention is made of
an occurrence which for a while threatened
to destroy the good feeling that had baen
established between the two races, and
which had undoubtedly a malign influence
upon the relations subsisting between the
natives and the (xovernment. This deplorable
incident was a cold blooded murder com-
mitted by a Maori named Maketu, a young
man seventeen years of age, upon a family
named Roberton, who were living on an
island near Kororareka. Both the settlers
and the natives were much excited over this
untoward event, and fears were entertained
that the Maoris would endeavour to prevent
the law from being carried out.

Governor Hobson in his despatch of the
1 6th December, 1841, gives the following full
details of the murder, and the subsequent
capture of the murderer : — " I do myself the
honour to report that on the 20th ultimo a
widow named Roberton, her man servant,
and her two children, with one native child,
were brutally murdered on one of the islands
in the Bay of Islands. Soon after the dreadful
occurrence was made known at Kororareka,
some of the white inhabitants, aided by the
native tribes living in that town, proceeded to
the spot, with the coroner, and held an inquest
on the bodies ; but in the course of the
examination one of the jurors requested a
postponement of the inquiry, as he had
received secret intelligence from a native
chief, which was likely to throw some light
on the subject, and to disclose who was the
perpetrator of the bloody deed.

" Accordingly, on the next morning very
early a party again proceeded to the island,
and there the natives pointed out a man who
was in possession of many of the effects of the

deceased, all which were secured, and the
man on whom they were found was appre-
hended on suspicion ; but owing to the threats
of the natives was not secured until his father
came forward and gave him up.

" The adjourned inquest took place at
Kororareka, when a verdict of wilful murder
of the five persons was recorded against the
native, whose name is Maketu. Maketu is
the son of Ruhe, one of the high chiefs of the
Bay, and he is connected with all the first
men in the northern part of this island. His
apprehension created such unusual excitement
at the Bay of Islands that the Police
Magistrate deemed it right to send him here
(Auckland) for better security.

" The only reason that can be assigned for
Ruhe giving up his son to justice was his
apprehension that the Kororareka tribes
would kill him on the spot, in consequence of
the murder of the native child, a grandchild
of Rewa, who is the head of the Ngapuhis,
who principally inhabit Kororareka and its
vicinity, and was then present. Since the
confinement of Maketu he has voluntarily
confessed that he murdered the five persons
with his own hand, and the sum of his state-
ment is as follows : — He says that he was
engaged to work for the deceased, but his rate
of wages depended on his exertions ; that the
white servant had either that morning or the
day before told Mrs. Roberton he was a la/y
fellow, and that, in consequence, he watched
his opportunity when the servant was asleep
to split his head open with an axe ; that
whilst he was committing the deed, the
deceased, Mrs. Roberton, was standing at
the door and saw him, and he judged it best
to kill her also, which he did. He then
murdered two of the children, and the third
ran away, but was pursued and caught by
him and thrown over the cliff into the sea.
He then set fire to the house, first taking out
of it what he deemed valuable, and threw the
bodies into the flames. When the coroner
examined them they were much mutilated. I le
has since entered more into detail, varying his
story slightly. He attributes to Mrs. Roberton
some breach of contract, and assigns this as
his motive for committing this dreadful
murder.

" The occurrence I have above related
shows a degree of malignity in the New
Zealand character which is not borne out by
any of the reports that have hitherto been
given. It is certainly a shocking instance of
the turpitude of man, when unrestrained by
moral or religious influence, but I have great

586

nil-: KAKf.y iiistokv of new ZF.Ar.ANih

reason to hope and believe that this unhappy
affair is not to be taken as a specimen of the
race, even when unreclaimed.

" The chief Maketu was always a wicked
man, and was much associated with low white
people, yet he professes to be a Christian, and
states that when even engaged in his usual
prayer in the evening, he contemplated this
diabolical deed. Since his confinement in
gaol several of his
letters have been
intercepted, in
which he endea-
vours to e.xcite his
friends to acts simi-
lar to his own,
and in one he
advises the mur-
der of the Gover-
nor secretly and
the sudden attack
ofthetroops,whom
he proposes to an-
nihilate.

" In the excited
state of the native
feeling I deem it
right to be on my
guard, and the
troops are concen-
trated in the de-
fensible barracks,
and much precau-
tion IS taken with-
out any display.
But I cannot re-
lieve my mind of
apprehension for
those persons who
are in out-stations
and unprotected.

" The military
force is so small
that it admits not
of separation, and
the feelings and
pride of the natives
are much offended
that a chief should
be exposed to such
indignity. Had he been killed on the spot
very little excitement would have been mani-
fested, for his crime is received with horror.
But to expose him to an open trial, and then
probably to the shame of a public execution,
is considered a degradation on the whole
aboriginal race. Had his offence been less
atrocious, or had his guilt not been so clearly

Interior of ehurGf\ at OtaUi.
Erected by Maori labour.

established, I feel convinced that we should
have had a severe struggle to carry the law into
execution. As it is, although native opinion
is much divided, there is still great excitement
prevailing, and we feel greatly the want of
force to check any ebullition that may arise."
The excitement among the natives was very
great, and the settlers feared that ifMaketuwere
hung his relatives would commit reprisals upon

them. The Gover-
nor was urged by
many of the set-
tlers to commute
Maketu's sentence.
One deputation
which waited upon
him at Auckland
to urge this pusil-
lanimous policy
Governor Hobson
dismissed with

scant ceremony.
He intimated that
his own life and
that of his wife were
just as much ex-
posed to risk from
native outrage as
were the lives of
the members of the
deputation, and he
was resolved that
no matter what the
risk, so long as he
remained Governor
the law would be
firmly administered
and the perpetrator
of such a diabolical
crime as that com-
mitted by Maketu
would not escape
its just penalty.

In a later des-
patch the Gover-
nor reports Make-
tu's trial and exe-
cution, and he also
alludes to disquiet-
ing rumours con-
cerning the natives in other parts of the
colony. The following is an extract from this
despatch : —

" In the case of Maketu, of the Bay of
Islands, I am happy to say that the excite-
ment which prevailed on his capture, and
which it was apprehended would be followed
by violence, has subsided with perfect tran-

Tirr. EARf.)- irtsTORV or new Zealand.

587

quillity. The unhappy culprit remained in
prison until the ist Alarch, when he was tried
before the Supreme Court, and condemned to
suffer death, which sentence was carried into
execution in the most solemn and impressive
manner on the yth instant.

" On the day of trial the court was crowded
with natives, and every word that was uttered,
whether in Maori or English, was faithfully
interpreted by Mr. Clarke, jun.,a sub-protector
of aborigines. The native witnesses gave
their evidence in a clear and perspicuous
manner, and the prisoner was defended by
Mr. Brewer, who, being the only counsellor
in the place besides the Attorney-lreneral,
was retained by the Government for the
occasion.

" It is highly gratifying to me that every
native I have conversed with, or whose
sentiments have been reported to me, fully
acknowledges the impartiality of the trial, and
the justice and propriety of the sentence.

" Although this event will form the subject
of a separate report, I allude to it in this
despatch as a proof of the advance of our
institution, and the powerful moral influence
the (xovernment has acquired over this semi-
barbarous race. Although I have reason to
consider the result of the foregoing case as
having terminated in a manner highly satis-
factory, I regret that I cannot report universal
tranquillity. The natives of Kaipara are at
this moment in a state of considerable
excitement in consequence of unfounded and
imflammatory reports which the lower order
of white people have circulated amongst them.
Even the notice in the London papers, that
certain lands would be sold in New Zealand,
has been construed to them into a proof that
Her Majest3''s Government mean to seize
upon their lands ; and a notice respecting
kauri timber which I issued, and which only
had reference to the unrestrained and profligate
destruction by sawyers and others of that
valuable staple, was converted into the means
of excitmg the most alarming api)rehension
that the property of the natives would not be
respected, and that the treaty was a mere
farce. These ruffians have taken advantage
of the imprisonment and trial of Maketu to
show that the liritish (iovernment have no
respect for their rights and customs, and that
they will in a short time overturn them
altogether. Unfortunately, from their close
intercourse with the natives, the most aban-
doned white people have a most extraordinary
influence over them, and the most unfouiuled
statements by them find amongst the natives

immediate credence. I have done all in my
power to avert this evil by publishing monthly
in the Maori language, and issuing gratis for
the present, a gazette containing all such
facts as may best serve to disabuse their
minds, and the Protector of Aborigines, who
is at this present moment on a journey into
Kaipara and through the north, endeavours
with great zeal to dispel these groundless
alarms.

"The news just received from the South is
not, I am sorry to say, of a more satisfactory
nature. The natives violently resist the claims
of the Company at Wanganui, and seem to
threaten generally great opposition to parting
with their lands throughout the districts sold
by the Company.

" I have the honour to enclose for your
Lordship's information, two letters which 1
have received on this subject, one from J. F.
Dawson, Esq., and the other from Air. King,
a highly respectable magistrata at Wanganui.
At the period of writing this letter I have
received a communication from the Rev. Mr.
Hadfield, informing me that the natives of
Wanganui resolutely object to part with their
lands on any conditions.

" In my communication with Colonel Wake-
field, having a strong presumption that
purchases had been loosely contracted on the
part of the Company, I promised to allow any
defect in his engagements to be corrected by
after payments, in order that the wishes of
Her Majesty's (xovernment might with greater
certainty be fulfilled, and that the settlers
under the auspices of the Company .should not
be exposed to disappointment. But I have
never pledged myself, as I have heard it has
been asserted, to allow the purchase of any
land by the Company after the proclamation,
e.xcept to permit subsequent demands of the
natives to be satisfied. Mr. Spain, the
Commissioner, is about to depart for Welling-
ton and Wanganui, and I trust he will
definitely settle this matter.

" I regret that this morning I ha\e heard of
renewal of outrages by the natives of Kaipara
on the properties of several white inhabitants
of that district. 1 gather from the deputation
who waited on me on this subject that the
acts of the natives were provoked by some
supposed desecration of their tapued ground.
It is a source of regret to me that I have not
sufficient power to demand and enforce the
abolition of these practices, as it generally
happens that the violence of the natives is not
directed against the individual person who
has committed the aggression, but against

588

THE KARi.y jii.sroRV of jvA'ir zkaj.anj^.

every other unprotected white settler in the
neighbourhood."

The outrage at Kaipara referred to in this
despatch was an attack upon the premises of
Mr. Forsaith, who had settled at Mangawhare,
on the Northern Wairoa River. It occurred
in November, 1841. A skull, washed down
the river, was found on Mr. Forsaith's
property by a party of natives, who believed
that it had been taken from one of their
sacred places. They accordingly raided the
settler's premises after approved Alaori fashion.
Mr. and Mrs. Forsaith were absent when the
miint occurred. The natives carried off
everything moveable, and wrecked the interior
of the house. An inquiry into this outrage
was held in the following March by Mr.
Clarke, Chief Protector of Aborigines, when
the natives reluctantly acknowledged their
error, and surrendered a tract of land, after-
wards occupied by the Te Kopuru sawmill, in
payment. Mr. Forsaith was compensated by
the Government, and entered into business at
Auckland. He was subsequently ordained
for the Ministry, and settled in Sydney.

The evil passions of the natives, excited by
the occurrence at Mr. Forsaith's, naturally
led to the perpetration of further outrages.
The Rev. James BuUer furnishes the following
account of the raid upon Whangarei which
followed : " Having so far committed them-
selves, I feared they would go further. A few
days afterv.ards, some canoes passed my
house, in which they were on their way to
strip a native for some offensive words he had
spoken. Then a large party started for
Whangarei, for the purpose, they said, of
visiting the manes of relatives, who had been
devoured there in their old wars. A few
Furopeans had bought land on that river, and
were cultivating the same. G. Mair, Esq.,
J. P., of the Bay of Islands, owned a fine
estate, which was in the charge of an overseer.
Te Tararau preferred some unsatisfied claim
on that piece of land, and he told me he should
insist on its redemption. I knew that they
were now prepared for any act of violence,
and was sorry that sickness in my own family
prevented my going with them. I wrote a
note to Mr. Alair's manager, apprising him of
their intentions, and to put him on his guard.
They returned after ten days, every man of
them laden with spoils. I charged them with
having robbed the settlers. They declared
they had done no such thing, but that all they
had had been freely given them. It turned
out that they visited every family — there were
seven — and by the war dance so frightened

them that the poor people were glad to give
them anything they asked for to get rid of
them." The natives concerned in this outrage
were not professors of Christianity.

The following account of the raid upon the
\V^hangarei settlers was published in the
Aiickhnid SfniidarJ when the news reached
Auckland. In accordance with our custom,
when quoting these early records, we reprint
it literally, but there are some obvious mis-
takes in the narrative. The spelling of Maori
names is especially uncertain and defective in
the printed documents dated upwards of forty
years ago :

" On Thursday, Friday, Saturday, and
Sunday, the 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th March current,
the whole of the settlers on Wangan River
were plundered of property to a vast amount by
a mob of armed natives from the Munga Kahia,
who were headed by Tirarua, Pikea, Waiata,
Wetekia, Warenga, and other^. On Thursday
they visited the family of Mr. Thomas
Runciman, carpenter ; and after dancing their
war-dance the chiefs entered the house and
presented a letter from Mr. Butler, a Wesleyan
missionary at Munga Kahia, advising the
settlers not to resist them. They stated to
Mr. Runciman that they came for payment
for a tabooed place. Mr. Runciman told them
that the said tabooed place was not on his
ground, but belonged to another person at
Auckland. The head chief, Peraua, said that
he knew that to be the case ; but as the
person to whom the land belonged had left
the land, he would have payment from Mr.
Runciman. They therefore demanded all the
boxes and chests in the house to be opened,
and selected what pleased them. This search
was made on Thursday and Friday morning.
The property taken from Mr. Runciman is
valued at ^^38.

" On Saturday forenoon they arrived at Mr.
Gorrie's house, about ten miles farther up the
river. Alter going through the same ceremony
the chiefs entered, and presented Mr. Butler's
letter. Their pretext here was also a tabooed
place ; and they acknowledged the claim was
but trifling as it was very old, but as they
were at Wangari at any rate, they would
treat all alike. They took goods worth ;^44
in the short space of an hour and a half.
After this, they went to Mr. Peter Greenhill's
house, on the opposite side of the river, and
took £\}i worth ; they had no pretext for
plundering Mr. Greenhill, except the tabooed
place for which they plundered Mr. Gorrie.

" They then hastened to Messrs. Robert and
William Carruth's house, about three miles

TlIK EARty J/ /STOAT OF yi'^ir ZEAI.AiW.

589

farther up the river. Having gone through
the war dance, they called lor Mr. William
Carrulh, and said, that Wetekia had a claim
on his land. He then asked what payment
he required. Pirarua replied, that they
wanted all that he possessed. They accord-
ingly proceeded to ransack the house, and
having selected some articles, some of them
proceeded by land to Mr. John Carruth's, half
a mile farther on. Having given a frivolous
reason for paying him a visit, they commenced
a similar pillage, and took about ;^44 worth.
Thence they went to Mr. Mair's and took
about £& worth. They then returned to
Messrs. Robert and William Carruth's, and on
Sunday morning renewed the search. Not
satisfied with what they found in the house
some of the more valuable articles being
previously concealed j, they demanded more to
be produced, and said, that unless they were
brought forward they were determined to pull
down the wheat stacks, to destroy the house,
and search everywhere till they found them.
A few more articles being then produced some
of them went to the house of Mr. Thomas
Pollok settled on that portion of the land in
which Wetekia claims an interest) and com-
pletely stripped him and his family of every-
thing they had.

" After carrying their booty to their place of
rendezvous, they were followed by Mr. Pollok
and family, who succeeded in begging back a
few things. They then put the plunder into
the canoes, and took their departure on
Sunday afternoon. The value of the property
taken from the Messrs. Carruth is upwards of
£\\Q, and from Mr. Pollok £^. It is quite
evident that strong measures must now be
taken by Government to subdue the Natives ;
for if this case is not punished the settlers
will be compelled to quit New Zealand, their
property being no longer safe."

The New Zealand Company appointed Mr.
Halswell, Protector of Aborigines and Com-
missioner for the Management of Native
Reserves at Wellington. In the Company's
instructions to him, dated loth October, 1840,
they intimate that "the purpose of the Com-
pany has been to guard the chief families
against cruel debasement, and to sustain
them in a high relative position, by giving
them property in land. The wilderness land
purchased by the Comjjany from the natives
was valueless to them, and acquired value
entirely from the capital expended in emigra-
tion and settlement. But the natives could
neither foresee nor prevent the danger to which
colonization exposed them, of themselves de-

nuded of all landed property, and therefore de-
prived of territorial consideration, in the midst
of a new society, in which the land had for the
first time become a valuable possession. To
secure the natives from this impending danger
was one of the first and leading purposes of
the New Zealand Company. From the very
commencement of its proceedings, the Com-
pany determined to reserve, out of every
purchase of land from the natives, a proportion
of the territory ceded, equal to one- tenth of
the whole, and to hold the same in trust for
the future benefit of the chief families of the
ceding tribes. The Company did not, indeed,
propose to make the reserves for the native
owners in large blocks, as it has been the
practice to make for the Indians in North
America, because that plan tends to impede
settlement, and to encourage savages to con-
tinue barbarous, living apart from the civilized
community ; but the Company's reserves were
to be made in the same way as if the reserved
lands had been actual purchases made of the
Company by the natives. Accordingly out of
the 1,100 sections, or 110,000 acres, which the
Company offered to the public at the prelimi-
nary sales of land in the first settlement, 110
sections, 11,110 acres, which were reserved
for the native chiefs, were appropriated,
according to an order of choice, determined
by ballot, in the same way as the priority of
choice was determined among the purchasers
in general. The numbers of choice of these
1 10 sections, thus reserved, are stated in the
list herewith enclosed to you. Such being the
objects of the Company, the directors do not
find it in their power to do more at present
than to preserve the property, by appointing
a special officer to overlook it, as if it were the
private property of the Company, but who
will, of course, have no power whatever to
alienate the same, or any part of it."

From Mr. Halswell's report to the secretary
of the Company, dated Wellington, November
11th, 1848, we derive an interesting account
of the condition of the natives in that part of
the colony. Mr. Jlalswell estimated the total
native population at 107,219, thus distributed :

1. From Nortli C ape to River Kerikiino ... 5,000

2. HokianJ,^•l and Hay of Islands ... ... 10,500

3. Kaipar.i to Wlian^'.iruru ... ... 600

4. llaur.iUi (Tli.inics River) ... ... 4t20O

5. ManaUau, W.iikato, clc... ... ... l8,ono

(1. Tauranga, Mercury Hay, etc. ... ... 1,200

7. Rotonia and Hay of Plenty ... ... 9,000

8. Wliakalane, H.iy of Plenty ... ... 2,400

9. Opotiki, Hay of Islands ... ... ... 6,000

10. Wawaiip.iuniii ... ... ... ... 3,800

11. W.iiapii, East Cape,Tologa Bay, Open Bay 8,000

12. I'ovcrty H.iy, Turanga, Hawkc Hay ... 12,000

590

THE KARl.y JUSrORY OF NEW ZKAJ.AMD.

14
15
16.

18.
19.
20

21,

•7->

Palliser Hay, etc.

Port Nicholson ...

North side of Cook Straits

Wanganui

Taranaki

Cape Egmonl to Mokau River

Taupo and the Lakes in the interior

Urewera, quite in the interior, amongst the

mountains, where no white man has yet

penetrated ...
South side oi Cook Straits
Banks Peninsula
The remainder of Middle and Stewart's

Islands

900

495
3.400
2,000
3,000
3,000
6,000

3,000

2,650

309

1,465

107,219

Mr. Halswell observes : " The language
generally spoken on the coast where the white
people resort is most barbarous — a mixture
of low ship slang, scraps of French picked up
amongst the French whalers, and vulgar
English. This, being pronounced in the
native way, leaves the unpractised ear to
imagine the jargon thus spoken to be Maori ;
which, on the contrary, is particularly com-
prehensive, and often very musical, and
obviously of Eastern origin, having all the
niceties of the dual number both in the
pronouns and verbs.

" I find, on inquiring amongst them, that
every tree, shrub, or flower, every minute
vegetable and moss, has its own expressive
name. Every mountain, rill, lake, and place,
every nook, has an appropriate designation.
As a specimen of the copiousness of the
language, I enclose the various modes of
salutation, and the names of every line of the
face. I have at this time some natives from
the south with me, who were at work upon a
map of the entire middle and southern islands,
giving a minute description of every bay and
harbour round the entire coasts, with their
native names, which generally convey a
correct idea of the headlands, soil, etc. I
regret I cannot get it ready to be forwarded
by the present report, but there will be no
difficulty in sending it with the next despatch.

"The missionaries say, that to teach the
English language to the natives would be
prejudicial to them. I am induced to think
otherwise, not only from what I hear from
persons long resident amongst them, but
because, in tracing the causes of the prevailing
evils, I am satisfied that a knowledge of our
language would have prevented many fatal
and mischievous consequences, and have been
a restraint upon much of the vice which
exists.

" The natives combine extreme activity and
industry with supineness and laziness. I do

not think it possible that the present adult
race will become, to any great extent, steady
in civilized pursuits. There is a constant
inclination to fall back and indulge in old
associations, and nothing short of breaking
up the pahs and locating their inhabitants in
descent huts in small villages on their own
reserves, and by degrees associating them
with the white population, will render them
generally fit companions for any, even the
lowest of the settlers. There are some bright
examples amongst us, where two or three
natives have altogether abandoned their pahs
and mixed in common with the Europeans.
An intelligent chief, E Tako, never appears
but in an English dress, has a deposit account
with the bank, and in most things conducts
himself as a man who was used to civilized
society.

" And, though taking the natives as a body,
they are not capable of undertaking the
management of their lands, there are indi-
vidual instances where the letting and renting
of land are well understood. For example,
Warrerarapa, who is one of the chiefs in the
Pah Pepitea, applied a short time ago to the
Surveyor-General to point out to him some
portion of the native reserves of which he
might take possession. He was referred to
me, and I pointed out to him what appeared
an eligible place amongst the native reserves
for his location ; but I afterwards ascertained
that he did not want the land for cultivation,-
but to underlet to white men for the purpose
of building, from which he expected to draw a
constant rent. I have reason to think that
the whole proceeding was his own, and that
he had not been prompted by any white
person ; he was desirous of living upon the
rent of his property ; he boasts that he never
carried wood, nor was a common labourer ;
he would assist in clearing land appropriated
to himself, but would not work for another.
Warepori, Epuni, and other chiefs partake of
this feeling. The last named, who is principal
chief on the Hutt River, is an old man of very
high feeling, and great influence. All his
transactions are those of a gentleman, except
his living in his loathsome pah ; but I have
little doubt that here the great experiment
may be made with advantage, and if the
Company's intentions are fairly carried out,
this tribe will be the first to show what good
may be effected by a regular system. The
e.visting and principal want is medical care.
The native pahs — the crying evil — being a
mass of filth and vermin, disease in various
shapes always prevail. There is a distressing

THE r.AKI.V niSTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

591

complaint called waikeake, a cutaneous
disease resembling the itch of the worst kind,
and so long as they herd together in these
wretched holes, it is next to impossible to
eradicate it. Pulmonary complaints also
prevail I'rom the best information I can
obtain I find this disease is more prevalent
than it was some years ago, though of late it
has somewhat abated, — the use of the blanket
as clothing, in place of the mat, is said to be
the cause ; the latter being linen, and thick
enough to throw oft the rain, more particularly
the winter mat, whilst the blanket is frequently
saturated with wet ; then they sit down in it
before a fire, within a hut sometimes not three
feet from the ground, and breathe and live in
a reaking steam of corruption and dirt. They
are beginning, however, to feel the truth of
what has frequently been foretold to them of
the inevitable result of this practice ; they see
the first symptoms of disease, and expect
death as the natural consequence.

" I do not find that the usual complaints
incident to children are common among them,
but as one of the emigrant ships entered the
port with the small-pox on board, and reports
prevail that this dreadful scourge had shown
itself towards the south, I have succeeded in
persuading them that they ought to take
measures to prevent the spread of it. Some
of them saw the disease on board the
Martha Ridgway, and I have pointed out to
others the scarred faces of white people who
have been marked with it. Nevertheless they
were very unwilling to submit to vaccination.
The profession and the white people generally
had an impression that if anything went
wrong as to the result of their medical treat-
ment, or that death followed any operation,
serious consequences might ensue, but this
feeling has somewhat subsided ; they are now
more disposed to submit to necessary medical
treatment, and when it was proposed to
vaccinate some of the younger people at Pah
Te Aro, the principal elders (for there are no
chiefs there) made it a condition that, if I
would submit to the operation first, they
would allow the children to be treated as I
wished. To this 1 consented, and fifteen of
the most healthy were vaccinated the first
morning ; from these an abundance of virus
has been obtained, and nearly the whole pah
have undergone the operation. The other
pahs in the port have partially submitted, and
I trust the measures I have taken, and intend
to pursue, will prevent the spread of the
disease among them, should it appear.

" Another recent instance of their increasing

confidence may be mentioned. An inferior
chief of the tribe on the Hutt shattered his
hand and arm by the bursting of a gun. The
medical gentleman appointed by the Governor
to superintend the natives attended, after an
express had come over to us late in the
evening. He found that amputation alone
could save the patient's life, as mortification
had commenced. It was objected to by the
whole pah, and when explained to a leading
chief, he first said 'Let him die,' but after-
wards added, ' No, give him .some opium, and
when he is stupid, cut off his arm ! ' but the
young chief having seen a white boy at
Wellington, on whom the amputation ot both
arms had been successfully performed, con-
sented to the operation, sat down, stretched
out his arm, and refusing to be restrained,
saw his limb cut off close below the elbow,
without exhibiting the slightest emotion,
until the amputation was performed, when
holding up the stump, and looking at it, said
with great delight, ' Well done, whitie man !'
This was the first operation which had been
performed upon a native, and I felt great
anxiety as to the result, because in a recent
instance, where the dead body of a native was
found on the Te Aro flat, serious differences
took place between these people and the
settlers. It was clear to the medical men that
the death was by the visitation of God, either
from apoplexy or some such cause, and
although the dead native belonged to the Te
Aro pah, the people of which are looked upon
with contempt by the others, Warepori
mustered as many of his people as he could,
and made a great demonstration of anger. I
was in consequence much concerned about the
recovery of my young friend E Toko at Petoni.
" Notwithstanding my earnest entreaties
that he should remain quiet, he persisted in
walking about and telling the story to all his
companions. Upon opening the dressings
three days after the operation, I found the
flesh had healed over the stump, and that he
was doing well. According to the native
custom, a chief who was an uncle of the
patient, demanded payment for the loss of his
nephew's limb ; he is now convinced, how-
ever, that the payment should not come from
us, if due from 'any one. It is remarkable,
that from this circumstance, several natives
having merely a sore finger, have come to the
medical attendant, and in their very signifi-
cant way, requested him to make a cut, and
cure them, drawing the finger across the arm
at the place where the operation was made
on E Toko. This young man is rapidly

592

THE EARLY IIISrORV OE NEW ZEALAND.

recovering, and it would very much increase
the favourable impression made upon the
natives generally, if an artificial hand and
arm were sent out from England for his use.
It is my intention to have an iron hook made
and strapped on the stump as soon as he is
able to bear it. We have gained greatly
among the natives by the result of this affair,
and every day shows that we are obtaining
that moral control over them, which unmixed
with spiritual matters, gives the native a
confidence in himself — he wishes to place the
same in us ; and this from a conviction that
we are really interested in his temporal
welfare, leaving the religious instruction to
those who are best fitted for it. It is a great
thing to see this poor creature of impulse
restrained by real moral feeling, as well as by
religious fear.

" The native will labour hard for a few
hours, but if his attention be taken off by any
fresh object, neither threats nor intreaties will
bring him back again until his capricious fit
has subsided ; he will at times quarrel and
appear furious with rage, threatening destruc-
tion to any one who approaches him. The
next day, or perhaps the next hour, he is calm,
subdued, and penitent ; he takes a present of
potatoes to the person to whom he had been
opposed, declares that he is very much
ashamed, and quietly returns to his occupation.

" Thomas Davis, a native missionary, keeps
a horse, and is now building a vessel of
twelve tons. He has come to me to draw the
agreement between him and the shipwright.
With this vessel he intends to visit certain
parts of the coast known to him.self, where he
can procure at a cheap rate potatoes and
grain, which he knows he can sell in this port
at a large profit. Davis has just recovered
from a severe illness occasioned by the loss
of his wife, to whom he was much attached,
and I was glad to pay him attention during
his troubles. This man has become rich, and
although living in the midst of the straggling
pah of Pepitea, occupies a wooden building
some degrees better than the Maori hut. He is
a good carpenter, and built the house himself,
and I trust his example will be followed.
Moturoa, one of the chiefs of this pah, has
commenced to cultivate a small portion of a
native reserve, and is willing to build himself
a house upon it ; and if I have the control, I
shall take care that it be one more calculated
to preserve his health, than the miserable
hole he now lives in,

I " Building canoes is less followed than
heretofore. Some of the natives are possessed
of good whaleboats, and manage to pull and
use the steer-oar with great adroitness.
Te Hiko, a principal chief, living at Kapiti, a
man as remarkable for his manly and hand-
some person as for his intelligence, was the
owner of a boat employed in whale fishing,
having a crew of his own, and gaining
considerable profit ; but he has lately aban-
doned his occupation and sold his boat, giving
this extraordinary reason, that he has become
missionary, and that, if it be good to rest one
day in the week, it is much better to rest the
whole week.

" The former occupation of the native in the
rude manufactures of the country is fast
fading away. A new mat is less frequently
to be seen amongst the natives on the coast.
It has given way to the blanket. The native
mode of stripping the flax, which is a very
slow process, is now no longer the constant
employment of the woman, and dressed flax
is by no means to be procured in any quan-
tities. This has arisen in a great measure
from the native receiving, comparatively to
him, high wages for his labour, and he finds
he can obtain more money for a few hours'
work than he could by dressing flax in a
week. The mats are consequently becoming
more and more rare.

" These are their principal manufactures :
they make, however, baskets in colours, and
toys of various sorts, such as balls, very
neatly made of black and white plait, which
are swung by a cord in a peculiar manner,
whilst the performers, many in number, sing
in excellent time. ]Most of the women excel
in this, and the exact time, the regular motion,
and precise attitude which is observed by all
the performers, are peculiarly striking. There
is also great ingenuity displayed in their
carving.

" Most of the tribes in the interior are
largely engaged in agriculture, producing
potatoes, maize, melons, etc., and also breed-
ing pigs ; it is not possible at present to
calculate to what amount this is carried on,
but it is very considerable. The custom-house
returns at Port Nicholson will in time give
some insight into this question. The actual
value of the labour done by the natives at
Port Nicholson is estimated, by a very acute
mercantile man at this port, a little short of
;{J30,ooo, since the first formation of the
settlement,"

G0]'ER2\'0R HOESON'S ADM I MSI RATIOX AND DEATH.

Eiiiiilmenls by the Legislalivi Council — Esliina/es of revenue and expenth'/nii — T/ie Land Claims Ordinance —
AppoinlmenI of Commissioners — Wreck of the fewcss and the Regina — Sad termination of a settlement
scheme at Kaipara — Failure of the Manukau Company's settlement — Captain Symonds drvivned — Accident
to Captain Liardel — Native tmuliles at the Hutt — Wreck of the Prince Rupert — Second anniversary at
H'ellington — Exploration of the Manawatu — Wreck of the Fifeshire — First race meeting at Auckland-
Agitation by land claimants — First Auckland regalia — Government buildings destroyed by fire — Horticul-
tural show at Wellington — Native troubles at Wanganui — A/r. Sp.iin's Land Court — The last cannibal
feast — Native disturbances at Taranaki ; the beginning of the Waitara trouble — Overland journey from
Auckland to Wellington ; interesting descriplion of the country — Market prices in i 842 — The New Zealand
Company and the Land Claims Ordinance — Wellington formed into a Borough — Finaytcial difficulties of the
Government — Discontent in Auckland — Strong opposition to Governor Hobson — Petitions for his recall — His
illness and death — Trade of the colony — Wreck of H.M S Buffalo — Customs receipts and shipping leturns.

P HE Legislative Council
\ during its first session
enacted six ordinances: i.
Declaring the laws of New
South Wales, " so far as they
'; can apply to the condition
of Her Majesty's subjects," to
be in force in New Zealand,
with a clause of indemnity for
all acts done since the ;, ist
May, 1841. 2. Repealing the
New South Wales Act for the
issue of a Land Commission
and vesting the same powers
in the Governor of New Zea-
land. ,5. Enacting Customs
Establishing Courts of Quarter
Establishing Courts of Requests.
0. Prohibiting distillation.

The. first Customs tariff in New Zealand
was as follows : — On all spirits of British
manufacture, 4s. per proof gallon ; other
spirits, ss. per gallon ; snuff and cigars, 2s.
per lb; tobacco, manufactured, is per lb.;
unmanufactured, od. per lb.; wine, for every
/Jioo in value, ^15; tea, sugar, flour, meal.

duties. 4
Sessions.

wheat, rice, and other grains and pulse, for
6very ;^ioo value, ,ss. All foreign goods, for
every £^100 value, £,\o\ all British produce
and manufactures, as well as those from New
South Wales and \'an Diemen's Land, except
spirits, free.

The estimates of revenue and expenditure
were modest enough :

KSTIMATK

01 THK rROHMU.K AMOUNT Ol'

RK\ KNt

'P, 10 K

SEKVICF, 01 TIIK (JOVKRNMKNT

il-

NKW

ZH \l.ANl)

)OR ONK VF.AR

Ordinary —

Customs

13,000

Post Office

500

Piiblicins' and other Licenses

2,400

.Viiction Duties . .

1,000

Fees and Fines of Public Office?

2,500

Total of Ordin.il V Re\enuc ... uj,400 o o

IvXTRAORniNARV —

Probable amount of Proceeds of Sales
of Crown Lands, after payment
of charges for Immijjratimi,
-Survey liepartment, and Land
Purchase ... ... ... 18,917 13 9

Net Revenue available for Govern-
ment Purposes .. ^,l8.-ii7 I,', c)

594

THE KARl.V HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

E
E

Tirr. K.tu/.r in story of new zK.\r.ANih

595

ESTIMATF.

01 THE PROBABLE EXPENDITURE OK THE (JOVERNMENT

or NEW /.EALANll FOR ONE YEAR, COMMENCING

JNU MAY, IS4I.

C s. d.

1. His Kxccllcncy the (Governor, salary... 1.200 o o

2. The Chief Justice... ... ... 1,000 o o

3. Civil bbtablishment ... ... i6,6o() 16 10

4. Survey Department .. ■■ 6.164 12 6

5. Department of Piibhc Works and

Buildings ... ... ... 5-354 o o

6. Judicial Kstablishment ... 3'068 11 J,

7. Police and Gaols . ... ... 7'957 9 3

8. Ecclesiastical Establishment ... 45° o o
y. School Establishment ... ... 140 o o

10. Miscellaneous ... ... ... 8,977 13 6

Total

^50.9-'

Wll.LOUGHBV ShORTLAND,

Colonial Secretary.

Colonial Secretary's Office,

.\uckland, New Zealand, jnd July, 1841.

The Colonial Secretary, the Colonial Treas-
urer, and Surveyor-General each received
;^6oo a year ; the Attorney-General, ;^400 ;
Collector of Customs at Auckland, £500 ;
Postmaster at Auckland, £^160; Harbour
Master at Auckland, £200 ; Chief Police
Magistrate, £300 ; Police Magistrate at Port
Nicholson, ^250 ; and other salaries on an
equally moderate scale.

The Education Department was represented
by one schoolmaster at £.40, and one school-
mistress at ^2o per annum at Auckland ; one
native schoolmaster, ,£^40 ; and one school-
master at Port Nicholson, £^\o : total, £i^o.

The chief constable at Auckland received
5s. a day, and was assisted by three sergeants
at 4s. 3d., and six privates at 3s. od. per diem,
with four boatmen at £bo each.

Notwithstanding the meagreness of this
establishment, it did not escape the criticism
of the directors of the New Zealand Company.
Mr. Joseph .Somes, Governor of the Company,
in a letter addressed to Lord .Stanley, bearing
date July 23rd, 1842, says :

They bcR. most respectfully, to solicit your Lordship's
attention, in the first instance, to the very larjje agjjrcpate
amount of the estimate, ^'50,922 3s. 4d., in proportion to
the population of the colony. .Vccordinfj to the best
information at the command of the directors, which they
submit, with all deference, for correction by your Lord-
ship's belter knowledj^e, the British-born population of
New Zealand, with its distribution, is as follows : Wel-
lington and the neighbourhood, 5,000; New Plymoulli,
800; Nelson, 2,000; .Auckland, 2,000; Bay of Islands,
800; Hokianga, 250 ; Kaipara, 60; Russell, nil: total,
10,910.

Taking round numbers, and reckoning the popul.ition
at I [,000, .md the expenditure at ^51,000, the cost of
government to the British-born inhabitants of New
Zealand appears to be ^4 13s. 6id. per head. The
directors submit that this is excessive in rcl.ilion to the

cost of other and even expensive Ciovernments, and still
more so with respect to the wants and resources of an
infant colony ; and that the scale on which the estimate
under remark has been framed, is entirely at variance
with the instructions on the subject of public expenditure
given by Lord John Russell to the Governor, under date
of the gth of December, 1840. They also beg permission
to point out to your Lordship that, as it would seem
certain that by far the greatest amount of revenue will be
furnished by the settlers at Wellington, New Plymouth,
and Nelson, it must necessarily appear inequitable and
be extremely irritating to those parties to see the larger
part of their contributions to the public funds constantly
carried oft and expended at a very distant settlement,
from the institutions fixed at which they derive no benefit
of corresponding value.

Proceeding to details, and noticing, first, the provision
made for commercial and fiscal purposes, your Lordship
will observe that ^1,016 have been assigned for the salary
of a harbour master, and the expenses of his department,
at Auckland, whilst no such officer or establishment has
been given to Wellington. Between the 20th September,
1839, and the 29th January, 1842, no less than 302
vessels, having an aggregate burthen of 50,796 tons,
entered Port Nicholson. It has been stated, on the best
private authority , that the collections of customs at that
port commenced at the rate of ^'1,000 per mensem. The
directors have no return of shipping and trade for
Auckland ; but they are confident, from the inlortnation
before them, that the resort of shipping to that place has
been very considerably less. If is evident, therefore, that
if there be a necessity for a harbour master at .\uckland,
the need at Port Nicholson must be much greater; and
the newspapers recently received from the colony prove
that the want is practically felt, and that great dissatis-
faction prevails with respect to the conduct of the local
(iovernment in failing to make any provision for the
safety and convenience of the large amount of shipping
frequenting Port Nicholson.

The letter went on to criticise the other
items of the estimates, laying especial stress
upon the disadvantage which the settlers of
Wellington, Port Nicholson, and Nelson
would be put to if they had to carry all their
Supreme Court business to Auckland.

The ordinance passed by the Legislative
Council of New Zealand on the gth of June,
1 84 1, for the establishment of a Land Com-
mission to investigate the titles to lands
purchased from the natives, provided that the
consideration paid for land to natives should
be estimated at three times the selling value
in Sydney of the articles which the natives
acknowledged having received, and they were
to be paid for in land upon the following
scale :

'I'liiie when tiic pnrtli;i>c was made.

Scale per acre
5. d. h. d.

1st January, 1815, to 31st December, 1824 o 6 to o o

„ 1825 „ 1829 o 6 „ o 8

„ 1830 „ 1834 o 8 „ I o

1835 „ 1836 I o „ 2 o

1837 ., '838 2 o „ 4 o

1839 „ 1839 4 o „ 8 o

Fifty per cent, above these rates for persons not per-
sonally resident in New Zealand, or not having a resident
agent on the spot.

596

TJIE F.AKl.r IIISTOKV OF NKM ZFALAND.

It was, however, provided " that no grant
shall be recommended by the said Com-
missioners which shall exceed -',560 acres,
unless specially authorised thereto by the
Governor, with the advice of the Executive
Council, or which shall comprise anj' head-
land, promontory, bay, or island that may
hereafter be required for any purpose of
defence, or for the site of any town or village
reserve, or for any other purpose of public
utility, nor of any land situate on the sea
shore within one hundred feet of high water
mark."

The Commissioners were paid by fixed
salary, but a schedule of hearing fees in con-
nection with the commis-
sion was framed under the

Act. Some of these were
of a rather curious charac-
ter. For every summons
for witnesses, each contain-
ing two names, five shil-
lings was payable; for each
witness examined on docu-
ment or voucher produced
in evidence, five shillings ;
for taking down the exami-
nation of any witness, five
shillings for the first hun-
dred words, and two shil-
lings and sixpence per hun-
dred words thereafter. It
was the latter provision
that provoked Maning's
satire in the account given
by him in " Old New Zea-
land " of his four and a-half
hours' oration in defence ot
his land claim, which was
listened to with a compla-
cency and patience by the
Commissioners which he
never fully understood until
he received a bill wherein his eloquent address
was carefully charged at the rate of one
farthing and one-twentieth per word.

Cnder the New South Wales Land Bill Sir
George Gipps had appointed Francis P'isher,
Esq., a solicitor. Colonel William Lee Godfrey,
and Captain Richmond, Commissioners, and
they had opened their court at the Bay of
Islands. When the New Zealand statute sup-
erseded this enactment only Colonel Godfrey
and Captain Richmond were reappointed,
His Excellency having been advised by the
Secretary of State for the Colonies that Mr.
Spain had been appointed Chief Commis-
sioner.

/i\ejer l^ichtT\Gnd.

On the ist of August, 1841, five hundred
and ninety-five cases awaited adjudication by
the Commissioners. In the Hokianga district
there were some eighty claims for an area
exceeding 130,000 acres. About a hundred
and fifty claims related to Doubtless Bay,
Kaitaia, Whangaroa, and the Bay of Islands,
pretty well covering all the land in those
districts. Claims were widely scattered over
the North Island, embracing about seven
million acres, claimed by about two hundred
persons ; the separate claims numbered
upwards of three hundred and fifty.

One provision of the regulations which
caused a good deal of dissatisfaction provided
that " all niiappropn'atiJ
landswithin the said colony
of New Zealand, subject,
however, to the rightful
and necessary occupation
and use thereof of the abo-
riginal inhabitants of the
said colony, are and remain
Crown or domain lands of
Her Majesty." By virtue
of this provision any lands
in excess of the award by
the Commissioners, the
bona fide sale of which
was acknowledged by the
natives, reverted not to
the aboriginal owners, but
became the property of the
Government.

The appointment of Mr.
C. W. Ligar, as Surveyor-
General of New Zealand,
was notified in the Nai<
ZcalaiuiGazcifi on February
1 0th, 1 84 1.

The schooner Jewess was
wrecked on April Jist,
1 84 1 . She left Wellington
under command of Captain Moore, bound for
Wanganui and Taranaki. She encountered
foul weather, anchored under Kapiti, and
parted her cable during a gale of wind, went
ashore at Pakakaria, Paripari, twelve miles
to the north of Porirua, on the open beach.
Mr. G. Wade and a chief called " Wide
Awake" were drowned. Mr. Churton was
much bruised, and nearly all the crew disabled.
Mr. O. Carrington had a narrow escape.

The barque Amelia Thompson, with 187 im-
migrants for the Plymouth Settlement, arrived
at Port Nicholson on the 2nd of August, 1841,
and after calling at Cloudy Bay for ballast,
reached New Plymouth on the jrd of Sep-

THE KAKl.y JIISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

597

tember. The baggage and stores belonging
to the party were shipped on board a new
schooner called the Regina, 174 tons, com-
manded by Captain Browse. This vessel
arrived at New Plymouth, via Wellington, on
the 3rd of October. The weather was so
unfavourable that she had not discharged the
whole of her cargo by the 5th of November,
when, owing to a heavy gale coming on, the
captain deemed it advisable to put to sea.
lie weighed anchor and was going out, when
the wind shifted suddenly and drove the
schooner on shore between 1 a.m. and 3 a.m.
near the landing place fixed upon by Mr.
Cuifield for landing goods from the vessel.
At 5 a.m. Mr. Brown called Barrett's whalers
up at Ngamutu to render assistance. The
schooner was found embedded in sand with a
rock on each side of her, and the sea breaking
over her deck half-way up her masts. She
became a total wreck, but no lives were lost.

A settlement scheme which promised well
came to an unfortunate end in September,
1841. Dr. Day, who came to the colony in a
ship which called at Hokianga in 1838, paid
a visit to the Kaipara in company with the
Rev. N. Turner. While there he negotiated
for the purchase of a thousand acres of land
in the Kaihu N'alley, Wairoa, on behalf of
some friends in Cork. The pioneer immigrants
for this settlement were Messrs. Stannard,
Stewart, Salter, and Wilkinson, -with their
families, numbering twenty-two in all. They
arrived in Auckland in 1841, and chartered
the brig Sophia Pate to convey themselves
and their belongings to the Kaipara. On the
voyage round the ves.sel put into the Bay of
Islands, where Me.ssrs. Stewart and Stannard
left the vessel with the intention of going to
the settlement overland. This determination
saved their lives, for the vessel was totally
wrecked and all the immigrants drowned,
with the exception of a little boy named John
Wilkinson, who escaped with the captain and
crew in one of the brig's boats. The Rev.
James Buller visited the scene of the wreck in
company with the survivors. They found
.several bodies on the beach, and interred
them, .\Ir. Buller reading the burial service.
This lami^ntable occurrence caused the
abandonment of the projected settlt^ment.

On the :'8th of October, 18 ji, twenty-seven
settlers from (ireat Britain arrived on board
the Brilliant in the Manukau Harbour under
the au.spices of the Scotch Colonisation Com-
pany, which claimed 10,000 acres of land,
purchased from the natives in 1835 by Mr.
Mitchell, whose rights were subsequently

acquired by the Company. The settlers
on disembarkation squatted on the ground ;
but as the Company could not establish their
right of purchase, no more emigrants were
sent out, and the settlement never took root.
Those already in the colony were given lands
in other localities, and after twelve years'
correspondence the Colonial (Government re-
ported that the Manukau Company were only
entitled to 1,900 acres of land.

Captain William Cornwallis .Symonds, of
the Qbth Foot, who had come as the represen-
tative of this company, and who was appointed
Deputy Surveyor - General by (iovernor
Hobson, met with his death on the 23rd of
November, 1841, while engaged in making
arrangements for locating the settlers at
Karangahape.

The appended account of th-'s sad occurrence
appeared in the .(//rX-/rty/(/ /A /<//(/ of November
27th, 1841: " Captain W. Cornwallis Symonds
was drowned on Tuesday in Alanukau l>ay.
The following particulars of this melancholy
occurrence will, we believe, be found sub-
stantially correct. Mrs. Hamlin, wife of Mr.
Hamlin, the missionary at Manukau iwho
was absent from home), being very ill, sent a
message to the Brilliant, lying in the bay, to
request that if there was a surgeon in the
ship he would attend her. Captain Symonds
having heard the circumstances, and knowing
there was no surgeon on board, did that which
those who knew him might have calculated
upon, for with the active kindness and
benevolence which so distinguished him, he
immediately resolved to procure medicines
from the ship, and cross the bay to Mrs.
Hamlin's residence. He accordingly pro-
ceeded on board the Brilliant, and having
made his arrangements, he, by the advice of
the captain of that vessel, in consequence of
the day being gusty and there being at the
time a considerable sea, took the ship's long
boat instead of his own. I le was accompanied
by Mr. Adam, a gentleman who came out
from Scotland in the Brilliant, and settled at
Manukau, two Ivuropean seamen, and a
native. Shortly after leaving the vessel, a
violent and sudden s(iuall struck the boat,
which was observed to go down head foremost,
about a mile from the ship. Two boats were
immediately lowereil from the Mrilliant, but
we understand that, owing to the dangerous
sea running, it was found impracticable to
proceed to the unfortunate men, and those in
the ship were compelled to witness their
unhappy fate. The two seamen disappeared
almost immediately. Mr. Adam swam for a

i-i-I

598

THE EAKLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

long time in company with Captain Symonds,
but at length sank. Captain Symonds, who
was an expert and powerful swimmer, was
observed to make the most extraordinary
exertions. He swam more than an hour and
twenty minutes encumbered with a particularly
heavy kind of nailed boots and two thick
peacoats : which latter he was seen attempting
to take off , and had nearly gained the shore,
when he disappeared. He had done much
for New Zealand, and from his talents and
energy much more was expected. He was public
spirited and talented in the highest degree. The
native who accompanied them swam ashore."

Captain Liardet, the agent of the New
Plymouth Company, met with a serious acci-
dent on November 29th, 1841, which led to
the resignation of his office. The accident
occurred in attempting to discharge one of the
guns purchased by Captain Liardet from Mr.
James Smith Waters and Smith , out of the
wreck of the Regina. The captain had ordered
a charge of powder to be put into the gun,
but no wadding, and the touch-hole was
primed and fired three times, but the gun did
not go oft. The captain was on the left side,
!Mr. Watson on the right side, and one of the
seamen belonging to the company, formerly of
the Regina, at the heel. The gun was lifted
up by all three, but raised by the seaman at
the heel. A piece of lighted wood had
previously been put in, and had remained in
about two minutes ; the powder exploded and
blew the sand and pebbles into the face of
Captain Liardet and j\Ir. Watson, and threw
them down on the beach. Both were very
much burnt in the face, as well as having the
sand blown into their skin, and blinded for
the present. They afterwards recovered their
sight, but Captain Liardet, still suffering from
his injuries, left New Zealand for England,
via Sydney, in February, 1842, greatly to the
regret of all the settlers, by whom he was
very highly respected.

During November, 1 841, native troubles had
commenced at the Hutt, which afterwards
became the scene of serious conflict between
the Maoris and the settlers. About thirty
natives came over from Porirua, and settled
on land which was being cultivated by a Mr.
Mason. This land was a long way up the
river in a thickly-wooded country. Mr.
Mason's place was several miles distant from
that of any other settlers, he was therefore
at the mercy of any evil-disposed natives.
Mr. Halswell proceeded to the disputed land,
and induced the natives to bring the matter
at issue before Mr. Murphy, the magistrate at

Wellington, and Colonel Wakefield, who
persuaded the malcontents to go on to the
native reserves. Exception was taken to this
course by Governor Hobson, who inquired
whether one of the reserves had been given in
order to induce a native to abandon a good
title to land at the Hutt. The letter from Mr.
Willoughby Shortland, Colonial Secretary,
notifying His Excellency's objection to any
compromise of this nature, observed : " such
a precedent might be followed ad infinitum,
and would tend to place all native claims at
the disposal of the Company." In reply Mr.
Halswell stated that the natives had no claim
whatever to the valley of the Hutt, but had,
he believed, been " sent over by Rangihaeata,
for the purpose of producing mischief."
" This man," he added, " is very badly dis-
posed, and is not to be trusted."

The brig Antilla, 283 tons. Captain Burnett,
arrived at Port Nicholson on December
8th, 1 84 1, from the Cape of (xood Hope.
Passengers : Lady White, Mr. Spain Com-
missioner of Claims to Lands), Airs. Spain
and family, Mr. Ligar ; Surveyor-General),
Mrs. Ligar and family, Mr. and Airs. Howard
and family, Mr. and Mrs. O'Mealy, two
Misses Bart, Messrs. Cass, Hewlings, Figg,
Bailey, Yates, Scott, Malcott, and Baron.

The Antilla's passengers originally left
England in the Prince Rupert. She left
Gravesend April i6th, Plymouth May 14th,
under command of her owner. Sir Henry E.
Atkinson, knight and captain in the Royal
Navy ; had on board Her Majesty's Com-
missioners and a staff of surveyors for New
Zealand. She put into Bahia 23rd July, and
proceeded on the voyage ; but finding pro-
visions short, bore up for the Cape to obtain
a further supply. She was wrecked September
4, 1841. All the passengers, and indeed every
living thing on board, were safely got out,
but the cargo, including much valuable
property belonging to the passengers, was all
lost, or almost irretrievably damaged. Some
of the property saved was sold at the Cape at
a great sacrifice. The Antilla, brig, was
chartered to convey the passengers to New
Zealand for the enormous sum of ;^2,ooo.
The immigrants, about sixty in number, sent
out by the New Zealand Company, remained
at the Cape, where high wages were offered
them. Among the property lost, or sadly
damaged, were some most valuable drawings
and books of reference executed by and
belonging to Mr. .Swainson, E.R.S., the
eminent naturalist. This was a public as
well as a private loss.

THE KARI.y inSTORl' OF NFAV ZEALAND.

599

The preliminary steps for a gathering to
celebrate the second anniversary of the
foundation of the colony were taken at a
public meeting held at Barrett's Hotel on
December jjnd, 1841. The following com-
mittee was appointed, with power to add to
their number, to make arrangements for a
/etc on the 22nd January, 1842: — Messrs. R.
Barnes, Matthieson, K. Bethune, H. Moreing,
W. S. Butler, F. A. Molesworth, E. Chetham,
M. Murphy, R. Davis, T. M. Partridge, Major
Durie, ^Ir. J. Ridgway, Dr. (J. S. Evans,
Captain .Smith, R. A.,
Dr. Eeatherston,
Captain Robertson
(Tyne;, Messrs. W.
(rreyton, J. M. Tay-
lor, E. Halswell, H.
laylor, Blair \'irtue,
Capt. Hay, Colonel
Wakefield, Messrs.
G. Hunter, sen., J.
Wade, Charles Eett,
Watt, A. J.udlam, J.
11. Wallace, W.
Eyon, R. Waitt,
Machattie, Wick-
steed.

The committee met
at Barrett's Hotel,
when Mr. John Wade
was appointed trea-
surer, and Mr. E. T.
Yates secretary. It
was agreed that the
following pro-
gramme of sports
should be adopted :

1 . S \] 1 1N(; Match, by
lioals under 30 feet keel.
Three to start, or no rate.
Kntrance ^'1. Under the
management of Captain
Rhodes.

2. RowiNt; Match, by
whaleboats. Three to
start, or no race. En-
trance ^ I. Under the manajjemeiit of Captain Hay.

■5. HuRHLK Race, three horses to start, or no race.
I^ntrance Qi 2s. Under the management of Mr. Charles
Lett.

4. Rural Si'Okts, consisting of jumping in sacks,
chmbing a greasy pole, catching a so.ip-t.iilcd pig, etc.
No entrance. Under the management of Mr. ). M.
Taylor.

5. Foot Raie. Distance, one mile. No entr,ii\ce.
Under the management cf Mr. J. H. Wallace.

6. RiiLK Matih. Kntr.mce ^'1. Under the
m.magement of Mr. .Alfred Hodges.

7. In order to meet the wish of all parlies, it has been
arranged that a I3all shall take place at IJarrett's Hotel,

J. I|. \Ji/ailaco.
Author of the History of New Zealand.

and another at the Exchange Room, Te .\ro. The ball
at Barrett's under the management of M. Murphy, Esq.;
that at the Exchange under the direction of Dr. Butler.

The Surveyor-General of the New Zealand
Company, Captain .Smith, formed a party
towards "the close of 1841, and proceeded to
e-xamine the Manavvatu country. Mr. Revans,
who was one of the party, furnished an
interesting account of this journey 'com-
menced at the end of 1841 and terminated
January 12, 1842 , in the Nav Ztalniul Gazette,
and a few extracts may be interesting : — " At

the Manawatu we
were feasted at every
potato ground at
which we made a
call, and canoes were
provided, and we
were taken to ex-
amine the land in
the neighbourhood
of the river, without
payment being re-
quired. .Some of the
chiefsjourneyed with
us and took the
greatest pains to
give us every infor-
mation, alike respect-
ing the land, its pro-
duction, and the
river." After a long
description of how
they found the
whalers living with
the native women,
the narrative pro-
ceeds : — " During
this trip we met
with several white
men who had resided
in the .Straits for
years. They were
members of a nuiner-
ous band. In the
season they whale
from Kapiti, and the remainder of the year
cross to the mainland, and reside on small
properties they have had granted them by
the relations of the females with whom they
cohabit." The account speaks in warm terms
of commendation of the work which was then
being accomplished among the natives by
missionary effort : — " We cannot close these
remarks says the writer without bearing
testimony to the great value of the Rev. Mr.
lladtield's services. This accomplished and
pure-minded minister, we may say, is univer-

600

THE KARl.y JIISTORV OF NEW ZK.il.AAD.

sally beloved — man, woman, and child, native
or European, one and all attested to the excel-
lency of his conduct. Not one word did we hear
to his disadvantage. He came devoted to the
cause of religion and reclaiming the savage,
and most sincerely has he pursued his
benevolent calling. He has been so jealous
of his fair fame that he has not even allowed
a ground for suspicion to attach itself to
his having been guilty of any act inconsistent
with the pure purpose which induced him to
cast himself among the wildest savages in
New Zealand."

The barque Fifeshire was totally wrecked
on the Arrow Rock, at the entrance of Nelson
Harbour, on Sunday, February 27th, 1842.
The Fifeshire had brought out a party of
settlers for Nelson. After discharging her
cargo she got under weigh with a pilot on
board; when in the Narrows opposite the
Arrow Rock the wind suddenly died away,
and the tide drifted her upon the rocks. The
tide being up for the day, Captain Wakefield
had gone to read prayers, supposing it certain
that no attempt would be made to take the
Fifeshire out of port that day, especially as
the wind was very light, but IMr. Moore, who
formerly commanded the Jewess, and who was
acting harbour-master during the illness of
the regular pilot, consented to take the vessel
out. Captain Wakefield came out just in
time to see her entering the Narrows, when
there was no chance of averting a catastrophe,
and all he could do was to save all that could
be saved for the underwriters.

The prospects from the Nelson settlement
at this time were very cheering, and the
settlers, under the happy influence of their
leader, Captain Wakefield, were settling down
in earnest.

The maiden race-meeting at Auckland
came off at Epsom on Wednesday, January
5th, 1842. His Excellency the Governor and
suite, the Colonial Secretary, Dr. Gammie,
Eieutenants Best and Smart, etc., were
present. After the conclusion of the first
day's races the sporting community adjourned
to Wood's Royal Hotel, where a sumptuous
repast was enjoyed, Mr. W. Young in the
chair.

A meeting of landowners and others deeply
interested in the land (|uestion was held at
the Russell Hotel, Kororareka, on Monday,
January 3rd, 1842, Mr. Powditch presiding,
when a series of resolutions relative to the
Land Clauses Commission were adopted on
the motion of Captain Clayton, Mr. Robert-
son, Mr. Hodkinson, Mr. Makepeace, Mr.

Grenier, and Mr. Ouaife. Mr. Busby having
submitted to the meeting a draft of a petition
to the (Jueen he was requested to make
it general, and let it lie at Kororareka for
signature, after which it was moved by Dr.
i-ord, and seconded by Mr. Ouaife, " That
this document be presented to the Home
Government in the form of an appendix to
the petition to the (Jueen now read by Mr.
Busby." Prefixed to this document was a
petition from the chairman praying that it
may be read in Council by Mr. J. R. Clendon.
The meeting and petition had reference to
" the Act passed by the Governor and
Council ot New South Wales, and subse-
quently adopted in substance by the local
Legislature."

At the first exhibition of the Wellington
Horticultural Society held at the Exchange
on January 24th, 1842. Among the more
remarkable productions were the cabbages
grown by ]Mr. Burcham within thirty
yards of the sea beach at Petone, one, a
hybrid, weighing 21^ lbs., the other, an early
Fulham, weighing 12 lbs. Some of the
potatoes grown from native seed, exhibited
by Mr. Molesworth, measured nine inches
long. Turnips of an enormous size. The
wheat measured five feet seven inches in
length, and the ears were remarkably full.
Apples were exhibited by Baron Alzdorf, the
first fruits of trees brought from England.
In the department of flowers Mr. Hunt's
seedling geraniums were very beautiful.
Some dahlias were shown by Dr. Featherston,
who had the credit of being the first to in-
troduce this magnificent flower into the colony.
The exhibitors and prize takers were : Messrs.
D. Johnston, D. Wilkinson, Mr. Hunt, E.
Johnston, A. Ludlow, L Jackson, Mr. Henry,
Mr. Burcham, Captain Smith, R.A., Mr.
Bannister, Baron Alzdorf, E. Pharazyn, Mr.
McLaggan, E. Catchpool, R. Stokes, Major
Baker, Mr. Baines, F. A. Mossworth, Colonel
Wakefield, Mr. D. Lewis, Mr. H. Knowles,
Mr. L T. Wickstead, Mr. Hurst. Dr. Feather-
ston, also native prizes. Judges : R. B.
Barnes, Esq., E. Johnstone, Esq., Mr. J.
Jackson, Mr. Henry."

The Auckland Anniversary Regatta was
held on January 29th, 1842, and was thus
announced in the New Zcalnudcr, No. 47, \'ol. I.,
by the following advertisement : — " Under
the patronage of His Excellency the Governor.
Anniversary Regatta this day, the 20th inst.,
being the amniversary of the arrival of His
TLxcellency in New Zealand. First race,
prize 10s a thwart, with a purse added of ^10,

THE EARLV insroRV OF yi:w Zealand.

601

open to all whaleboats pulling five oars.
Second race, prize los a thwart, with a purse
added, value £\o, for gigs to be pulled by
amateurs. Third race, canoes, twenty in
each canoe, to be paddled by natives ; prize,
five pairs of blankets ; second canoe, two
pairs. To start from brig V'ictoria, round the
White Buoy at the Xorth Head, and back
past the N'ictoria. Umpire, Captain Rough ;
to commence precisely at one o'clock."
After the regatta. Captain Frazer, of the
Portenia, gave a dinner to the amateurs.
Ihe Ciovernor Hobson Hotel was brilliantly
illuminated.

In April, 1842, an outbreak of fire occurred
in the office of the .Surveyor-General in
Official Bay. The whole of the documents,
charts, plans, instruments,
etc., were totally destroyed,
except a valuable portion
of the instruments in use in
the field. The principal por-
tion of the inhabitants, the
militarv, and the officers and
men of the French frigate
L'Aube, were quickly assem-
bled on the spot, but the
.Surveyor - (xeneral's office
was one mass of fire, which
ijuickly spread to the western
wing and adjoining new
buildings ; the new office
intended for the Attorney-
General was soon laid waste,
as was also the Draft-office.
The adjacent property of F.
Mathew, Fsq., Chief Police
Magistrate, was placed in
considerable jeopardy, as a
strong easterly wind was pre-
vailing at the time, but the
fiames worked to windward and saved it from
destruction. During this period, every nerve
was strained to save the official documents of
the colony, which were deposited in the offices
of the Colonial .Secretary, Commissioners of
Claims, Collector of Customs, and the Colonial
Treasurer. No sooner had this been principally
accomplished, than the roofing of the Colonial
.Secretary's office ignited, and fell a prey to
the fiames. Scarcely had the whole of the
documents and furniture been removed from
the Custom-house and Treasury, than those
buildings aLso caught fire and were destroyed.

The i.egislative Council had already passed
twenty-six Acts for the peace, order, and
government of the country, and the .Supreme
Court of Justice, created by one of these

ordinances, was opened in March, 1842.
The Secretary of State had appointed Mr.
W. Martin afterwards knighted Chief Jus-
tice, and Mr. W. Swainson, Attorney-General
for New Zealand.

Crovernment House, Russell, was destroyed
by fire in May, 1842. It was occupied at the
time by Captain Beckham, the police magis-
trate, and Mr. Welman, the officer command-
ing the troops.

Difficulties now began to accumulate upon
Governor Hobson on every hand. In the
AVtc Zealand Gazette and Wcllingtun Spectator
of May 14th, 1842, a letter appears from a
Wanganui settler respecting the troubles
experienced by the settlers in that district
in obtaining possession of their lands. The
editor introduces the letter
with the following comment :
" There have been numerous
\ complaints from Wanganui

respecting the difficulty the
settlers find in obtaining pos-
session of their lands. Indeed,
they would appear almost
insurmountable. We give
insertion to a letter to-day
from a sectionist on this
subject. The matter is neces-
sarily now in the hands of
the (rovernment. The Com-
pany have or they have not
purchased the land. They
have or have not completed
the terms of purchase. But
as the Company are not the
Government, to assert the
claims of their purchases
forcibly would be acting
eaptairi Ciendoq illegally. Their title must

soon be determined and we
have no doubt will be made good. It will
then be the duty of the (iovernment to
announce the fact to the natives, and warn
them that if they obstruct the settlers they
will bring down the punishment of the law
upon their heads. If the (iovernment fail to
perform this palpable duty it will be for the
colonists to address them on the subject, and
failing due attention, to determine the course
they must adopt, for the possession and main-
tenance of their own properties. We deeply
sympathise with the harassing position of the
Wanganui settlers, and feel confident we are
justified in stating we believe that better days
are at hand — that brighter prospects are in
view."

The letter referred to above very lucidly

602

/■///•: E.tRf.y jiisroRy of new Zealand.

explains the position of the Wanganui settlers
at this period : —

Sir,— The present stale of this part of the colony
appearing to be but imperfectly known or much mis-
represented, I trust you will find room in your paper for
the following remarks concerning it ; —

It is perhaps known to your readers that the natives
here will not permit any seciionist to take possession of
his land without a payment lor it, they alleging that Mr.
Jerningham Wakefield either did not buy the land, or
did not give sufficient payment for it. Colonel Wakefield,
at the last selection of land in November, promised that
the New Zealand Company would return to the sectionists
any amount of property, under ^'lo, they might give to
the natives as payment for the land. To say nothing
of throwing a duty on the sectionists which ought to be
performed" by the Company, this promise left the
sectionists in nearly the same slate as before, as there is
no one supreme chief here from whom, after giving pay-
ment, they may receive possession of the land — the
payment has to be divided amongst a dozen. The
sectionists, therefore, ignorant of the language, cannot, or
dare not, give to any one or any number of the chiefs the
payment, because some petty chief who may not have
received part of it will elTectually prevent their purchase
being of any use to them. Four sectionists only have
been able to settle on their land ; others have attempted,
but, after some trouble and e.xpense, have been driven
back into the town. The natives on the east side of the
lower part of the river will not treat for the sale of any
single section, but for the whole district. If the Company
had appointed a proper officer here to purchase the land
from the natives, and see possession given to the
sectionists, they might all by this time have been peace-
ably settled.

In the meantime, the settlers are condemned to
inactivity. They have brought over cattle and imple-
ments — they can look at their land, but dare not touch it.
livery day increases the difficulty. I'rom the constant
agitating of the question, the natives beconife impressed
with the idea that the land is of great value, and conse-
quently increase m their demands.

But, even if the sectionists had possession of the land,
the Company have not, as undertaken, given them
servants wherewith to cultivate it. If a seciionist wants
Ti. servant, he must send to Port Nicholson ; after waiting
two or three months, and paying his passage here, he will
perhaps get one, who, for some trifling cause, may soon
after leave him, and either return to Port Nicholson
or engage elsewhere. The marriage of a female servant
caused a dearth, and consequent rise of wages ; it created
a vacancy which has not and cannot be filled up. A
female does not like to leave her friends at Port
Nicholson ; it is a second emigration. This is of little
consequence at present, but had the sectionists possession
of their land, it would cause much trouble.

The white people here amount to about one hundred
and fifty, and are not able to protect themselves against
the natives ; theft therefore prevails to an alarming
e.\tent. Leave your house even in the open day, and it
is broken into ; if you catch a native in the very act, you
must not, cannot punish him. Not that the natives here
are worse than elsewhere. We are in no fear of our
lives ; but, as they can thieve with impunity, it is not
surprising they take every opportunity. The natives
have no objection to our coming here ; they rather desire
it, and have, within the last three months, built twelve
large houses to sell to the white people they expect to
arrive.

A petition to the Governor is now preparing, but the

Company can assist us more efl'ectually than the
Governor. They can send a proper officer to buy the
Imd from the ^Iaoris, and see the sectionists put into
possession ; and they can send a number of labouring
emigrants. These latter will supply the want of servants,
prevent thefts by strengthening the white people, and
enabling them to punish the thieves, and add materially
to the prosperity of the colony by forming roads to the
distant settlements, a work which at present is likely,
amongst their other difficulties, to be thrown upon some
two or three individual sectionists.

In June 1842, Mr. Spain, the Commissioner
appointed to investigate the titles to land in
New Zealand, was holding a Land Court at
Port Nicholson, and the proceedings were
irritating the minds of the settlers, who
were most anxious to acquire their lands
without further delay. A public meeting
was called in consequence " to take into
consideration the present circumstances of
the settlement as affected by the proceed-
ings of the Court of Land Claims." Mr. F. A.
Molesworth occupied the chair. Amongst
others resolutions, the following was moved
by Mr. Brewer, and seconded by Mr. Taylor .-
" That whilst this meeting recognises the
consistency of the Government in instituting
a Commission of Inquiry by which the
validity of claims under native titles may be
tried, they deprecate any such method of
proceeding as may tend to throw doubt on the
security of landed property granted by the
Company on the taith of a compact with the
Government, and to excite suspicion and
jealousy in the mind of the native population."
To which the following amendment was
moved by Mr. David Scott, and seconded by
Mr. Hair, " That this meeting considering it
only justice to ihe (rovernment as well as Mr.
Spain, who has been appointed to inquire
into the validity of titles to land in this
country, are of opinion, that the opinion of
this meeting should be suspended until the
inquiry should be completed, and the result
of Mr. Spain's report made known to the
British Government." The amendment was
lost, and the original motion carried by a
large majority.

The Aiaklaiid Standard of June 27, 1842,
relates the following serious affray amongst
the natives : — " It appears some years since
the tribe of Ngatitematera received an injury
from the natives of Tauranga. Lapse of
time not having blunted the sense of their
wrongs, or fancied ones, a party of the tribe
of Ngatitematera about five weeks since
went to the natives of Tauranga, and horrible
to relate, killed and ate seven of them, after
which they returned to their pa, and having
fortified it, awaited the retaliation of the

THE KARI.y HISTORY OF NFAV ZEALAND.

eo3

Tauranga natives. Their expectations were
not long left in suspense, for about eight
weeks since, the natives having since con-
gregated in considerable numbers, marched
to the newly-made fortifications, at a place
called Witiangi, and after slaying several
of the tribes of Ngatitematera and Ngatipaoa,
took a number of prisoners. What the
fate of the survivors may be is easily to
be conceived. We understand the Waikato
natives are on the lookout, expecting an
attack from the Ngatitematera tribe, as
when once the spirit of revenge and blood
actuates these people they
are not particular which
of the natives they attack.
We trust this unhappy
affair may not be the
means of causing the
shedding of more native
blood. It is, however,
cause of congratulation
that these feuds do not
extend to the white popu-
lation, who, we rejoice to
say, are in good odour
with the natives."

Thompson gives the fol-
lowing account of this
occurrence, which is re-
garded as the last regular
act of cannibalism in New
Zealand carried out in
accordance with ancient
Maori custom : " Within
fifty miles of Auckland
two human beings were
publicly eaten in 1842,
and cannibalism and child
murder were the two
native customs the Gover-
nor was directed not to
tolerate. The persons
eaten were Christians,
and their tribe, in requesting the assistance
of the (rovernor, cunningly suggested that the
ringleader, Taraia, should be hung like
.Maketu. The (iovernment called on several
natives for an account of the affair, and the
following narrative was laid before the
Executive Council : ' Between Taraia's tribe
in the river Thames and the Tauranga
natives wars have occurred for several genera-
tions, and their hatred commenced thus : A
marriage took place in which the husband
belong(;d to one of these tribes, the wife to the
other; and some time afterwards the girl's
father was cast cvshore near his married

Di'. peathers+oq.

Fir>.t Superintendent of Wellington and subseqiienthj

Agpnt-Oeneral fur New Zealand.

daughter's residence, where he was killed and
eaten. The girl fled to her father's people,
and war broke out between the two tribes,
which has been renewed on trivial grounds
ever since. It was the Tauranga people that
killed the canoe wrecked man, and in excuse
for their conduct they alleged that it was a
law written on their hearts that persons saved
from drowning always bought evil on their
preservers.

"' In 1842 Taraia was living quietly in his
pa, when he received insulting letters from the
Tauranga natives. Secretly he collected forty
picked warriors, and
started with the night
flood up the Thames to
wreak his vengeance on
the slanderers. On reach-
ing the upper part of the
river, the war party disem-
barked, dragged their
canoes on shore, and
crossed the mountains
which lie between the
Thames and Tauranga.
(Jn the road they halted
until evening, lest their
approach might be ob-
served. The pa to be
surprised was Eugaro,
and in it were sixteen
men with women and
children ; the remainder
were absent at a funeral
ceremony. Before dawn
Taraia's party approached
close under the pa. One
man within it had risen
early to smoke his pipe,
and was standing at the
fence over-looking the
sea. Hearing the stones
rolling under the war
party's feet, he called out,
" Halloa ! whence came these men outside
our pa f" Te Whanake, who came to the fence
on hearing the cry, said, " No, it is the tide
dashing against the stones." But the chief,
whose Christian name was Thompson, called
out a second time, "Which of our men is
outside our pa ' " Te Whanake again replied,
"No, it is the tide dashing against the stones. "
Thompson now saw the enemy advancing,
and shrieked out, " Oh, my friends ! there is a
war party attacking us;" but before the
exclamation was finished the enemy were in
the pa. Three chiefs, one woman, and a child
were slain, and twelve women and children

604

THE F.ARI.y ir/STOKV OF NE]\- ZEALAND.

enslaved. The remainder escaoed to their
canoes. The bodies of Te Whanake and
Reho, after being cooked, were entombed in
the warriors' stomachs. Tautahanga was
interred, and not eaten, being a blood con-
nection of the war party.

" ' After the action Taraia went over the
deserted pa, and collected guns, the religious
books of God, and the hymn-books of the
people ; then his party returned to their canoes
on the Thames. On the road they robbed a
white man's house, but Taraia made them
restore the blankets. Paddling down the
Thames they stopped one night at a Christian
settlement. There they ran to the church
with the two chiefs' heads, rang the bell, and
caricatured the Christian service, to the great
(iod of Heaven they prayed boastfully, and
danced war dances ; one old man tore prayer
books with his teeth, put out his tongue at the
Christian natives, and stretching wide his
arms, cried aloud, " When will Christ your
(rod come to save those of you who have been
cooked in the oven .' What is your (xod ." All
lies." Then the whole party jeered the
Christians.

" ' The next day Taraia reached his own
\illage. In it there was a church and a few
believers ; here they rung the prayer bell and
mocked the great God of Heaven. When the
Christians were at their evening prayers
Taraia rolled the two chief's heads into the
midst of them. A portion of the body of
Te Whanake was sent to Te Taniwha at Coro-
mandel, but that chief returned the flesh, and
announced that he and his people would
continue worshipping (rod only.'

" The perusal of this narrative shocked the
members of the l^xecutive Council, and it was
apparent to them that there never could occur
a better case for Government interference than
this, seeing the laws of God and man were
alike violated. Without delay orders were
issued for the soldiers at Auckland to embark
in the Government brig and seize Taraia.
I )uring the delay which occurred in getting
the brig round from the Manakau into the
Auckland Harbour, Taraia heard of the
Governor's intentions, and he addressed a
letter stating that His Excellency had no
right to interfere in a purely native quarrel,
and that any attempt to arrest him would only
make things worse.

" The good sense of the cannibal's letter
changed the minds of the Executive Council,
and when the brig was ready to sail she was
despatched to Taraia's pa with missionaries
jn.stead of .soldiers. Taraia then asked what

relation the (jovernor was to the men slain
that he should interfere. The missionaries
suggested that Taraia should give some com-
pensation to the sufferers' tribe, and to this he
had no objection, provided the tribe paid him
for his relations they had slain. ' Have they
not eaten my mother f said Taraia at the
conclusion of his eloquent harangue upon this
subject." The matter was allowed to rest
there.

Native troubles were likewise arising at this
time at Taranaki. An interesting narrative
of what was taking place at New Plymouth
appeared in the ]\\'lliiii:;toii (razcttc of August
13th, 1842, the information being furnished
by the Messrs. Aubrey, who had travelled
overland from New Plymouth to Wellington :

" Intelligence from New Plymouth reached
Wellington on Wednesday last, by the Messrs.
Aubrey. These young gentlemen, sons of
Colonel Aubrey of Devonshire, came over-
land on foot, and have been a fortnight on
their way.

" The present condition and prospects of
the settlement, which has always presented
the greatest advantages to the agriculturist
of any New Zealand settlement, continue to
be most satisfactory. Many capitalists have
commenced the cultivation of the suburban
and rural sections in earnest. Live stock
has been imported in sufficient quantities to
supply the present demand, and it is san-
guinely hoped that a very short period will
elapse before the settlers produce enough to
support themselves. This, we conceive, to
be the first and best proof of the prosperity
of any settlement.

"The settlers in this part of the New
Zealand Company's territory have recently
had some differences with the natives, the
particulars of which we think it right to state,
as they are liable to misconstruction.

" A considerable number of natives have
lately been liberated by the Waikatos, who
same years ago overran the Taranaki district
and carried off a large portion of the inhabi-
tants as their slaves. The manumitted
natives are now returning to that district,
and not having been parties to the sale of the
land to the Company, now complain that they
have neither potato grounds nor utu. In
point of fact, however, the native reserves
are sufficient for a population twenty-fold
larger than that likely under any circum-
stances to belong to Taranaki, and the Com-
pany's agent cannot discover among the
malcontents a single person who, according
to the customs of the natives, has or had a

Tin: KAKr.y insroRV of new zkaland.

605

right to sell the land. On the contrary,
many of those who did sell the land, have
distinctly warned him not to enter into any
treaty or bargain with tha returned slaves.

" Not being encouraged by him to expect
any utu, some of these natives had recourse
to violence, and entered a section on the
Mangoraka, belonging to a very peaceable
settler named Pearce, burnt down his cottage,
and destroyed some raupo for thatching.
They then proceeded to the next section,
where the Messrs. Bayly had put up their
tent, and were commencing their farming
operations. They were very furious, bran-
dishing tomahawks, etc., and attempted to tear
down the tent, but the Baylys, very resolute
and strong men, resisted, and a sort of scuffle
or wrestling match en.sued between one of the
brothers and a native who acted as champion
of the assailants. Twice Bayly threw the
Maori, and was thrown himself the third
time ; whereupon the natives crowded round
him, and one apparently was going to cleave
his skull with a tomahawk, when a bystander
levelled his fowling-piece at the native, who
then gave way. There were about thirty
natives and six white men. A parley ensued,
and they agreed to refer the case to the
Company's agent.

" Accordingly the ' mob ' of natives came to
his house two days after, and there he told
them his determination to put the white
.settlers on their land, and to call upon the
Police Magistrate to send any native who
broke the peace to prison, at the same time
assuring them that any chief who had a real
title to the land, should receive such compen-
sation as Mr. Spain, on his arrival, might
award. They very well knew that they had
no such chief among them. They promised
to give the Baylys no further annoyance, and
they are now very good friends with the
settlers, working for them, sleeping in the
same tent, and apparently quite satisfied with
the excellent land reserved for them in or
near that part of the country.

" Another affair of the same kind occurred
soon afterwards at the Waitara. A body of
armed natives drove Messrs. (xoodall and
lirown, agents of large ab.sentee proprietors,
off their sections, lying on the north side of
the river —cut down trees and brushwood, and
declared their resolution to keep the white
settlers to the south of the Waitara. The real
chiefs assured the Company's agent that the
rioters had no claim whatever to the land,
and only intended to terrify him into paying
utu. The day after the riot, Mr. Wicksteed

called upon Mr. Cooke, a magistrate, to swear
in a body of special constables ; and that
gentlemen administered the oaths in the
presence and with the sanction of Captain
King, R.N., Chief Police Magistrate. Mr.
Wicksteed put twelve muskets and fifty ball
cartridges into the long boat, and accom-
panied by Mr. Cooke, who commanded the
party, proceeded to the Waitara, and there
the latter swore in the surveying men, making
their force twenty-eight men. As was fully
expected, this demonstration had the desired
effect. A long talk with the natives ended in
their entire submission, and promise of better
behaviour in future. Mr. Cooke told the
ringleader that, on the next occasion of his
breaking the peace, he would himself go to
the pa, arrest him, and send him for trial to
Port Nicholson. Mr. Wicksteed afterwards
gave away some blankets and tobacco. The
principal natives at the Waitara, as well
as here, expressed their satisfaction at the
proceedings.

" Among the settlers there is but one
opinion in its favour, and Mr. Wicksteed
has received thanks on every side. At present
all is quiet, and it is thought will continue so.
It is to be particularly observed, that the
Company's agent had the express authority
and countenance of the magistrates through-
out, and that he took what the event proved
to be the be.st means of preventing an other-
wise inevitable collision with the natives.

" Mr. Cooke, the magistrate, who has been
of so much service to the settlement, was
lately a lieutenant in the British army, and
is well known in Devonshire. He has much
personal influence with the natives, and
behaved with excellent temper and firmness
upon the late occasion. The Waitara natives
are now perfectly quiet, and satisfied with the
reserves made for them by the Company.

" We would earnestly recommend to the
local executive, in all parts of New Zealand,
that in order to suppress bad feeling between
the two races, similar steps to those above
recorded should be pursued by them on all
occasions of difference between the white
settlers and the natives."

Another interesting narrative relating to
this period is an account of an overland
journey from Auckland to Wellington, under-
taken and accomplished by Mr. Robert Sutton,
from whose account the following extracts are
culled :

"I left Auckland 14th March, 184J, in-
tending to follow the last year's track of the
late Captain Symonds and Dr. Diffenbach,

606

THE KAKIA' HJSlORy Ol- -\' i: W /J.Al.ANJX

and proceed to Onehunga, at the head of
Manukau Harbour, distant from Auckland
about six miles. I was here joined by some
natives proceeding to the Waipa River, with
whom I bargained for a conveyance as far as
they should be going. We started off, and in
about two hours arrived at Karangahape, a
settlement formerly belonging to Captain
Symonds, about fourteen miles below One-
hunga, on the west bank of Manukau Harbour,
now occupied by a small company from
Scotland, under the title of the Manukau
Company."

Mr, Sutton crossed the Manukau Harbour
and entered the Awaroa River and proceeded
on his journey and fell in with a white man
named Bushell, better known by the soiibriquef
of Waiwairakau or wooden leg , who had a
trading station, and was very hospitable to
travellers. A few miles further on Mr. Sutton
came to " an agricultural station belonging to
the Rev. Mr. Hamlin, Church Missionary, at
which he grows a considerable quantity of
wheat." Mr. Sutton then proceeded to the
Waikato. One of the chiefs, who hospitably
entertained him, expressed great surprise at
his presumptuous determination of crossing
the island alone.

His narrative proceeds : " The natives are
almost all converted to Christianity through
the exertions of the Rev. Mr. Maunsell, who
has laboured long and successfully in the
missionary cause. Leaving Waikato Harbour,
and proceeding up the river, I arrived at the
station of Mr. Marshall, a most industrious and
enterprising settler. This gentleman has with
great labour drained an extensive marsh on
the bank of the river. On my journey I saw
several deserted pas of considerable size,
the inhabitants of which had been destroyed
a few years since by the Ngapuhi tribe.
Arrived at the junction of the Waikato and
Waipa rivers. At a Maori settlement on
Waipa was robbed by a rascally European.
I may observe that both Waipa and the
Waikato rivers are infested with men of the
very lowest grade, under the name of pig
jobbers, ci-divant sawyers, and people of every
disreputable denomination, whose sole em-
ployment consists in cheatingand demoralising
the natives, and endeavouring to throw
difficulties in the way of the few industrious
and honest Europeans who are fighting an
uphill game for the support of themselves and
their families."

Mr. Sutton then visited Mr. Turner's settle-
ment, where he was hospitably received, and
found an excellent garden. He remarks:

" Leaving Mr. Turner walked on to Kawhia.
Mr. Buddie, the Wesleyan missionary, has a
sweet spot upon which is a numerous establish-
ment — his house, cornfields, etc., presenting
the appearance of an English farm.

" Arrived at the house of Mr. McFarlane,
one of the first settlers of Kawhia. He
possesses an extensive station for trading in
pork and potatoes. Two schooners were in
the Kawhia Harbour obtaining cargoes for
Port Nicholson and Taranaki, owned by
Mr. Levein and Mr. McFarlane. Crossed the
harbour for the purpose of seeing Te Roto,
and visited the Rev. Mr. Whitely, the
Wesleyan missionary.

" Te Roto refused me guides to Taupo,
although he offered me men to go to Taranaki.
The natives are very numerous, and are by
the influence of Mr. Whitely becoming rapidly
converted to Christianity. Re-crossed the
harbour and returned to Mr. Turner's, on the
Waipa." Mr. Sutton finding his native guide
troublesome, joined a party on their way to
Taupo. Mr. Shepherd was with the party,
and he understood the native language.
Journeying on Mr. .Sutton arrived at Lake
Taupo, v.hich he describes, and also the
country he had passed through.

He says : " I paid a visit to the King of
Taupo, who possesses a cabin in no way
superior to the poorest of his subjects. He
was a very old man, and appeared delighted
on being told that 1 had known Captain
Symonds, who was a great favourite with him.
Sailed along the lake in a small canoe, and
arrived at Te Pahi's pa."

Mr. Sutton proceeds with a long description
of the country he passed through, and of
numerous incidents connected with his weari-
some journey. He finally arrived at the
Wanganui River, after great suffering :

" I felt quite elated at the idea of reaching
my destination, and walked on with renewed
vigour. I could not reach the river that night,
but knowing it was not far off, gave myself no
uneasiness, and slept soundly, dreaming of
turtle soup, venison, Burgundy, and cham-
pagne punch, with no end of ' pefifs puits
iVamoiii\ '■omtUtfis soiijfiies; etc. The following
morning 1 reached the river, and saw several
canoes coming down. They proved to be
some belonging to Mr. Richard Deighton,
who had been up to Pukihika. On hailing
him, he immediately came to the bank,
exceedingly surprised at and not a little
suspicious of my appearance, which certainly
was not prepossessing. 1 had not shaved for
three months, and the part of my face not

/•///■; /:.tu/ }' nisi\)i;y oi' nf.w '/.i:.\i..\-\n-

607

covered with hair presented a most haggard
and ghastly appearance. My clothes were
dirty and torn, and 1 had altogether the
aspect of a man escaped from the galleys.
On entering his canoe, 1 stated I had been
four days without food, and was immediately
supplied with some e.xcellent coffee and cold
pork. I cannot state how much 1 demolished,
but it was no small quantity. We reached
Wanganui the following day. The rest of my
journey to I'ort Nicholson needs no descrip-
tion ; but I cannot conclude without offering
the expression of my gratitude to the inhabi-
tants of Wanganui for the hospitality and
kind treatment I received from their hands.
The Rev. Mr. Mason sent a native to the
place where 1 had hidden the things. The
nest was there, but the birds were flown,
which was accounted for by the circumstance
of a partv of Maoris having gone from
Wanganui to J'aupo by that road a few days
after I arrived. The most serious loss I
sustained was in my journal ; and the circum-
stance of the present account being written
entirely from memory, will, I trust, atone for
the many inaccuracies and discrepancies
which may be found to exist in it."

According to a corrected list ot the market
rates at Wellington and Auckland in July,
1842, the prices were as follows : — Pigs
(scarce), 4d. per lb. ; beef, 6d. per lb. ; mutton,
none; cov\3, £\o \.o £\~,\ fat bullocks, £,\b
to £20 ; working bullocks, £^},q to £bo a pair ;
hay (Tasmanian , £,20 per ton ; horses none ;
bread, 6d. per .'lb. loaf; flour, £1^1 per ton.

The Land Claims Ordinance, like all other
measures adopted by the (iovernment, was
adversely criticised by the New Zealand
Company. In a letter dated November 17th,
1X42, Mr. Somes writes: — " The directors
object to the proviso attached to clause 5,
' that when goods shall have been given to
the natives in barter for land, the value of the
goods so given shall be estimated at three
times their selling price in .Sydney at the
time." They are not aware — for it is not
stated in the preamble of the Ordinance, nor
does any sufficient reason suggest itself to
their minds, upon the most careful considera-
tion of the subject, — upon what grounds so
very high a value has been set upon the goods
bartered in the manner described, nor why
an individual having made payment in that
shape should be allowed land at the rate ot
IS. 8d. per acre, whilst a person having made
payment in money is to get only the same
quantity of land for every 5s. so expended.
Witli n^spect to the Company, the same in-

equality of treatment is extended to two
parties having made their payments in
purchase of land from the natives, in precisely
the same manner. The agent of the Company
gave goods to the natives in barter for land.
It appears from Mr. Pennington's award
communicated to the directors by Mr. Vernon
Smith's letter of the -Mst May, 1841, and
which must have been before the (rovernor
when the Ordinance under remark was passed,
that the goods so disposed of were estimated,
in determining the extent of the grant of land
to which the Company was entitled, at their
invoice cost. Upon this estimate, an acre of
land was awarded to the Company for every
5s. expended. It is proposed by the Ordi-
nance to give all other parties an acre for
every is. 8d. thus expended, even if the goods
were' bought at Sydney. If they were brought
from England, as those of the Company were,
and similar goods happened to bear a high
price in Sydney at the time, the actual ex-
penditure necessary to establish a title to an
acre of land would be still less. . . . If your
Pordship confirm the Ordinance, the Company
will justly expect to be placed upon the same
footing as others ; and that, therefore, Mr.
Pennington should be directed to reconsider
his award, as far as the relation of land to the
value of the goods given in barter for the
same to the natives is concerned, in order to
the concession of an acre of land for every
IS. 8d. of such value, estimated according to
the selling price of the goods in question, in
.Sydney, at the time. Whilst, however, the
directors urge this claim as undeniably right-
ful under the circumstances supposed, they
earne.stly deprecate the sanction by Her
Majesty'of a law, the effect of which must be
to throw a large quantity of land into the
market, which will yield a large profit to the
owners if sold at the rate fixed by the Imperial
Government for the compensation of past
expenditure, and which those parties can
afford to sell ten times cheaper than the
present minimum price of Crown lands. The
certain and most mischievous consequence
will be, that the sale of Crown lands being
greatly hindered, if not altogether stopped,
the fund for immigration will bs destroyed at
this most critical period of the existence of the
colony ; and the purchasers of land from the
Crown or the Company, who have largely
contributed to that fund, will be exposed to
an unfair and ruinous compotition for labour,
with parties who, because they have borne no
part in that contribution, will be .so much the
better able to outbid them."

608

rnr. KAKi.r nisrokr of ni:\v zkaland.

In reply to this communication I,ord Stanley
intimated, under date January 14th, 184,^, that
" Her Majesty has been pleased to disallow
the New Zealand Land Claims Ordinance."

A proclamation forming the town of Wel-
lington into a borough was published at Port
Nicholson on August 4th, 1842, by I\Ir.
Michael Murphy, Chief Police Magistrate.
The proclamation was made under Section 2,
No. 6, of an Act of the Legislative Council,
entitled, an " Ordinance to Provide for the
Establishment and Regulation of Municipal
Corporations." It declared Wellington a
borough, having a population of 2,000 souls,
etc., and after defining boundaries, concludes :
" And I do hereby also declare that all claims
to the right of voting at the election of the
first Council of the Borough of Wellington,
shall be made before the ,^oth day of August,
1842, and 1 do appoint Michael Murphy,
I'^squire, to recei\e such claims, and to act as
returning officer at such election. Given
under my hand and seal this 21st day of July,
1842. (Signed! W. Hob.sox.— By His Ex-
cellency's command. —For the Colonial Sec-
retary, Jas. Stuart Freeman. (xod save the
Queen."

Towards the close of the year 1841 the
colony was suffering from a general exhaustion
of financial resources. The expenses attendant
upon the government of six or seven distinct
and widely scattered settlements were neces-
sarily very heavy. The whole revenue which
could be collected in 1840 to meet an
expenditure of ;^ig,798 was only;^c)26; that
of 1 84 1 (exclusive of the money raised by land
sales, a large portion of which was to be
appropriated to emigration purposes amounted
to but i^5,,i07, while the expenditure had
increased to ;{J34,743. The treasury of New
South Wales contributed in 1840, and up to
May, 1841, ;^43,347 in the form of a loan.
This resource was then stopped. Even the
land sales at Auckland to which fund the
embarrassed Governor was compelled to
resort as the only available means of meeting
the exigencies of his position had greatly
disappointed his expectations, having yielded
in 184 1 only £2-;,s5'), instead of /^50,ooo,
which had been confidently anticipated. In
January, 1842, Captain Hob.son wrote to Lord
Stanley that it was utterly impossible to carry
on the government of the colony without the
assistance of the Home Government, and soon
after he commenced drawing bills on the
British Treasury, with the advice of his
Executive Council, intending to do so to the
amount of £'25,000, to cover deficiencies in the

year 1842. The Lords of the Treasury objected
to these proceedings, but consented to meet
the bills to the extent of £10,000, announcing,
at the same time, that any future bills so
drawn would be dishonoured.

The condition of affairs showed no sign
of improvement in 1842, and discontent in
Auckland with regard to the condition of
trade, the land claims, and the regulations for
the disposal of Crown lands, which provided
a minimum price of 20s. per acre, became
intense, and was fomented by virulent articles
in the local press.

It became known that, like most officers
of the Royal Navy, Captain Hobson was
keenly alive to newspaper criticism, and after
this discovery he never had a day's peace.
Newspapers unknown beyond the place where
they were printed kept him in a perpetual
fever. He removed one gentleman from the
Legislative Council, and another from the
Commission of the Peace, for writing against
him. The prevailing feeling culminated in a
public meeting at Auckland, which adopted a
memorial to the Secretary of State expressive
of want of confidence in the Governor. This
memorial, duly signed, was forwarded through
His Excellency.

High-minded, strictly upright, and well
meaning, as even his bitterest opponents
admitted him to be. Captain Hobson, pre-
viously in tailing health, now began to
.succumb to the virulence of the attacks made
upon him, and to the overwhelming difficulties
of his position. After the meeting which
demanded his recall, to obtain a respite from
the persecution of his opponents, he made a
long journey into the interior. Travelling up
the Waikato and Waipa rivers, he crossed
over to Kawhia, and returned by the coast to
Auckland.

Immediately after his arrival the process of
irritation was resumed. On the 8th of August
a meeting was held at Auckland to consider
a petition to the (Governor, praying for a
reduction in the upset price of land, and also
a right of preemption, or the liberty of
purchasing at a uniform price any portion
of land. It was thought that this would
encourage immigrants and capital to the
colony. One suggestion made at this meeting
curiously reflects the opinions entertained by
the Northern settlers with respect to the New
Zealand Company's settlements on Cook
Strait. It was to the effect that " something
should be done by way of appeasing Port
Nicholson and Nelson settlers, whose un-
fortunate quarrels with the local government

Tirr. i.ARr.v iiistory of new zf.alani^.

609

have done much harm to the Northern settle-
ments. Will not His Excellency do something
to enable, if not induce, them to leave the
mountains, marshes, and fens of Cook Strait,
for the settlements to the northward, in each
of which there is an abundant supply of rich
and fertile land, which would yield them a
remunerating profit for the capital and labour
they are now so unprofitably wasting on com-
paratively useless and unproductive lands."

This meeting was adjourned to the loth of
August. The Ajuklaini Standard gives the
following account of the proceedings : —
" The Secretary of the Committee read the
memorial to His Excellency the Governor,
which had been agreed upon by that body.
It was a very lengthy document, the con-
coction of which had evidently occupied
much time and attention. It consisted of an
elaborate review of the past proceedings of the
(rovernment which the Committee condemned,
of course), and presented a gloomy view of
the present state and future prospects of the
colony, unless certain remedies were im-
mediately applied, and which were fully set
forth in the memorial. We have not space
for a copy of this elaborate production, nor
do we think that we should forward the objects
which the memorialists professedly have in
view, viz., to advance the interests of the
colony, were we to publish it. We do not
deny the existence of partial depression in
trade, which we trust will be only temporary,
and may be ascribed to other causes than
those pointed out ; but we can see no good
effect in giving currency to highly coloured
pictures of our position, furnished in the
language of despondency, if not actual despair.
We may state, however, that the grand
nostrums recommended in the memorial had
reference to a speedy adjustment of the claims
to land by the old settlers, and the lowering
of the upset price of (rovernment lands put up
to auction. The deputation appointed to wait
upon His Excellency the Governor were in
attendance at Wood's Hotel at 1 1 o'clock on
Tuesday, when Mr. Sheriff Coates communi-
cated to them that His l{xcellency was so
seriously indisposed that he could not receive
them until the next day (Wednesday, at
twelve. We regret, very sincerely, to add that,
on this second occasion, the account of the
Governor's health was still more unfavourable
— that access to His Excellency on business is
strictly forbidden — and that the postponement
of his reply must, of necessity, be considered
indefinite. The sheriff informed the deputation
that a reply had been prepared in writing.

but, as His Excellency was not well enough
to afiix his signature, it was not considered
proper to divulge the nature of the course
His Excellency may think proper to adopt.
Of course, every loyal subject will deeply
lament the immediate cause of this public
disappointment ; but, apart from personal
respect and attachment to His Excellency, it
is much to be deplored that questions of so
great moment as the memorial involves should
be left in abeyance. \'essels are about leaving
the port, and their cargoes will probably
consist of exports such as we can least
afford, viz., mechanics and other respectable
emigrants. It is much to be lamented, besides,
that accounts so wavering as to our political
prospects should travel to Port Nicholson,
and thence to Australia, as the Sisters, now
ready for sea, must of necessity convey."

Subsequently His Excellency received the
deputation, but declined to adopt the measures
which they suggested. The opposition to him
thereupon became still more relentless and
cruel, notwithstanding the manifest feebleness
of the (iovernor's health. His Excellency
had convened a public meeting to adopt a
congratulatory address to the Queen upon the
birth of a princess, at which the Governor
himself was announced to preside. The
opposition called another meeting, and adopted
a separate address, which was largely signed,
and this was subsequently moved at the
Governor's meeting as an amendment upon
the address which the Governor had caused to
be prepared. This gross personal insult caused
the Governor's heart to sink within him ; a
relapse of paralysis followed, and he died loth
September, 1842.

The following notice of his death and burial
is taken from an Auckland paper r —

The painful task is imposed upon us of announcing
the death of our late Governor, ("aptiiin William
Hobson, R.N. His [Excellency bre.ithed his last about
one o'clock on Saturday mornms. the 10th instant. For
some months past it has been evident to his medical
attendants, and those by whom he was constantly
surrounded, th.it his health was daily breaking , his con-
stitution at times attaining an ascendancy over the disease
with which he was afflicted, and, lor a short period, olTering
some hopes o( his recovery. The attacks, however,
became more frcc|uenl, and a wrong medicine having
inadvertently been administered in lieu of e.xtract of
senna, which His Kxcellency had been accustomed to
take when unwell, his constitution received a shock, from
which it never after recovered. The interment took
place, accompanied with the most striking demon-
strations of respect and alTection. Not a person in the
township of Auckland but appeared in the deepest
mourning. We can bear testimony, from experience, to
the kind and urbane course of conduct adopted, in his
private life, towards every individual who h.id the

610

THE F.ARl.) ItlSTORV OF NKll' ZEALAND.

honour of his acquaintance. No man could be more
filled for the performance of social duties ; a kinder
heart never existed ; and whatever apparent mistakes he
may have committed in his official capacity, we cannot
withhold our mite to the high admiration which has
universally been accorded to his private station.

Colonial Secretary's Office,

Auckland, September loth, 1842.

His F.xcellency Governor Hobson, departed this life at
Government House at Auckland, this morning at quarter
past twelve o'clock a.m.

In consequence of this lamented event, no business will
be transacted this day at the Public Offices, and they
will remain closed until the remains of His Excellency
shall have been interred.

The ceremony of the funeral will lake place on
Tuesday, the ijth instant, at i o'clock p.m., when the
presence of all public functionaries is required, and the
attendance of all other persons nhi may be desirous of
testifying their respect, is requested.

The followin}j order is to be observed in the procession
to the place of interment : —

Medical.
Attcrney-General.
Meniljer of Council.

.ShetilT.

Firing party.

Attendants.

Chief Justice.

Treasurer.

Surveyor-General.

The Horse.

Chief Mourner.

Acting A.D.C. Private Secretary.

Military Officers.

Civilians,

Members of Government,

Four deep.

C'ivilians,

.Not Members of (iovernment,

Four deep.

I Fi>r the Colonial Secretary),

J\ME.S StIMRT F'rEF.MW.

The appended account of the obsequies is
culled from the same source as the foregoing
announcements of the (rovernor's death : —

"The funeral of His Excellency the late
fiovernor, Captain William Hobson, took
place on Tuesday, at one o'clock. His mortal
remains were deposited in a brick vault
prepared in the new burial-ground, the
service being impressively performed bv the
Rev. J. F. Churton. The Hon. the Colonial
Secretary, Willoughby .Shortland, Esq., fol-
lowed as chief mourner, after whom walked,
in procession, all the officers of Government,
and nearly all the respectable inhabitants of
Auckland. The body, covered by the Union
Jack, was carried by the sailors of Her
Majesty's brig Victoria, and military honours
were performed over the grave by a party of

the 8oth Regiment in attendance, under the
command of Captain Best. It is needless to
add that Major Bunbury, Dr. (iammie, and
the rest of the military officers were present.
Our friends abroad may be curious to know
what was the conduct of the aborigines on
this exciting occasion. They crowded into
the town in great numbers early in the
morning, and the ceremony of " Uhunga "
was performed in every quarter, as if for one
of their own most valued chiefs. This is a
long continued public demonstration of grief,
during which they sit upon the ground, and
howl in chorus. In consequence of their
numerous attendance, a Maori Gazette was
issued to them, directing their presence in the
rear of the procession, which was accordingly
very numerously given. Every male almost
carried a musket ; but with intuitive politeness
they abstained from their explosions till the
military salute had been fired. Their demon-
strations after this were rather noisy : there is
scarcely any sound so dear to the New Zea-
lander as the crack of his musket or fowling-
piece. Most of the females had their hair
fantastically ornamented with wreaths of
the supple-jack — a very pretty native wild
climbing plant, just now in full blossom.
The funeral arrangements were conducted by
Messrs. Langford and (lardnerwith admirable
propriety. On the coffin was a very hand-
some plate, around which was a splendid
embossed border, on which was engraved the
following inscription : —

" Beneath lie the remains of Willi.'^m Hobson, Fsq., a
captain in H.M. Royal Navy, and first Governor of
New Zealand, who departed this life on the loth
September, 1S42, aged 49 years."

Nearly half a century has elapsed since the
early settlers of Auckland followed to their
last resting-place in the beautiful Church of
England cemetery, overlooking the broad
expanse of the Waitemata, the remains of
this man, whose early death was unquestion-
ably due to the anxieties and trials he had
undergone in administering the affairs of the
infant colony. The time has come when
justice may be done to his memory; and in
the coming years, many a New Zealander,
standing by Captain Hobson's grave, meditat-
ing in silence upon the records of those
eventful two years and eight months which
closed a life spent in the service of his
country, will be moved by feelings of gratitude
for the achievements, and profound respect for
the character of New Zealand's first (iovernor.
By such men has the greatness of the British
Empire been built up. liven in those days,

THE KARI.y lllSTORi' 01- NEW ZKAI.AXD.

811

when political rancour found vent in the
grossest personalities, the bitterest opponent
of (iovernor Hobson's policy had no word to
utter against his personal rectitude and the
honesty of his aims. Dr. Martin, editor of
the Auckland journal which espoused the
cause of the land claimants, and whose caustic
writings sadly embittered the (rovernor's last
year of life, says of an interview he had had
with Captain llobson towards the close of
1841 : "I think poor Hobson would desire to
do well." And in chronicling the (rovernor's
death he records : " Captain Hobson was, I
believe, a very good naval officer ; he was
kind-hearted, but rather apt to entertain
prejudices, and although deficient in education
he had good natural abilities and a judgment
by no means bad." Dr. Martin attributed
what he conceived to be the failure of
(rovernor Hobson's administration to a lack of
firmness, which caused him to yield unduly to
the adviceof his officers, especially to the Colo-
nial .Secretary, Lieutenant Shortland. This
was the verdict grudgingly rendered by one
who had been a chief promoter of the meeting
at Auckland which adopted the memorial to
the .Secretary of .State, expressive of want of
confidence in Captain Hobson, and praying for
his removal from the Government of New
Zealand. We are able to-day to see with clearer
eyes the issues on either side, and to recognise
in (jovernor Hobson's policy a greater breadth
of view, a fuller comprehension of the wants of
the nation whose foundation he was commis-
sioned to lay, than was comprehended by the
narrow, selfish aims of his critics.

It has been well said that the city of Auck-
land is Captain I lobson's monument, and a
noble monument truly ! But New Zealand
owes much more than the selection of the
site of Auckland to his judgment and foresight.
His task in conducting the negotiations for
the Treaty of Waitangi, his promptitude in
proclaiming upon his own responsibility the
sovereignty of the Crown over both islands,
and in checkmating the I-"rench schemes of
colonisation, prove that he was a man of
discernment and action. Mr. Edward Gibbon
Wakefield, who as the moving power in the
New Zealand Company, had no love of Captain
Hobson's policy, bore testimony to his services
in this matter. When speaking at the break-
fast in connection with the departure of the
first emigrants for the Plymouth settlement
he said " the question whether these magnifi-
cent islands should or should not remain
under the dominion of the Oueen of l-.ngland "
. . " had been settled by the civil boldness

of a military man — ^Captain Hobson, of the
navy," who having been despatched in a
diplomatic capacity, finding that great dis-
orders prevailed for want of a sufficient
sovereign authority "took upon himself to
issue two proclamations in Her Majesty's
name, by which the whole of the islands of
New Zealand were declared part and parcel of
the Queen's dominions."

Governor Hobson's despatches display a
quick apprehension of the duties of his posi-
tion, of the difficulties to be overcome in
colonising the country, and are animated by a
strong sense of the obligations towards the
native race to which the Crown was committed
under the Treaty of Waitangi. His correspon-
dence is vigorously worded, and e-xhibits no
sign of the ." deficient education " or lack
of firmness attributed to him by his self-
sufficient critic, Dr. Martin. On the contrary,
he was a match for his opponents in con-
troversy, and maintained with unswerving
faithfulness, in spite of violent opposition,
the policy which he conceived to be in the
interests of the Crown and for the future
advantage of the colony.

Baron de Thierry, writing in 1848, states that
"ail the unpopularity of the Governors has
been occasioned by the land question. " This
statement is specially true of the clamour
raised against Governor Hobson, upon whose
devoted head the vials of wrath were first
poured by the chagrined land-grabbers.
Subsequent Governors pursuing the same
policy also incurred very great odium. Look-
ing back at the condition of aff'airs which
obtained at that period, few persons now will
question the justice and necessity for dealing
firmly with these so-called purchases, and if
Baron de Thierry were alive to-day he would
not find many colonists willing to endorse
his declaration that " it was heartless in the
highest degree of the Cfovernment to throw
discredit on the original land claims "—a
doctrine which at one period of the colony's
history found almost universal acceptance.
The Baron's own claims were modest com-
pared with some. " At one time," he says,
" I held deeds for 180,000 acres of land!"
" i he first step of the Government," he
remarks in another place, " should have been
to look upon every sale as an accomplished
fact, and to have allowed it to stand un-
attacked." This was the doctrine which
Governor llobson and his successors had to
combat in the interests of the colonists who
were to come after them with the intention of
founding homes in the land.

612

TJIE E.lRJ.r JUSrOKV OF NEW ZE.\I.A.\]\

During Captain Hobson's brief administra-
tion, besides securing the peaceful cession of
the country, founding the capital, and in-
augurating the institutions of government, he
rendered material service to the country by
his acquisition of lands on behalf of the
Crown. He purchased the whole of the site
on which Auckland stands for about three-
pence an acre, and acquired other very
valuable tracts of land for the public. He
stood in a peculiarly difficult position, for
while his policy was assailed in the colony
and openly resisted by the New Zealand
Company's agents, he received very little
support from the Home Government. He
was sent to acquire the sovereignty of a
country inhabited by a numerous and warlike
race without military force
and with very little money.
His appeals tor the despatch
of emigrants from Great
Britain to the site of the new
capital were almost unheeded
by the Imperial Government,
and he was left to raise funds
in the best way he could to
carry on the public adminis-
tration, and to provide for
the safety of the settlers — a
task rendered the more diffi-
cult through the looseness ot
the New Zealand Company's
land purchases and the scat-
tered nature of their settle-
ments. The parsimony of the
Imperial Government con-
trasted unfavourably with the
profuse liberality with which
the colonising schemes of the
New Zealand Company were
sustained.

No doubt Governor Hobson made mistakes ;
the most serious one was his purchase for
^ 1 5,000, afterwards paid chiefly in land, of
Captain Clendon's trading station for the
abortive town of Russell ; but in view of the
condition of affairs then existing at the Bay of
Islands, any man similarly placed might
easily have fallen into a similar error. His
naval training was not favourable to complete
success in the sphere of a civil administrator,
but on the whole, that clear vision which
arises from unselfish devotion to duty and
unswerving integrity, enabled him to discern
the true path and to follow it. He had won
the confidence and respect of the natives, who
were good judges of character, and perhaps
no worthier commentary upon his life could

be framed than that which was contained in
their petition to the Queen after his death
when, in praying for a new Governor, they
said : " Let him be a good man, like this one
who has just died."

The imports in 1842 were valued at
^166,000, and the exports at ;^ 18,000, con-
sisting chiefly of timber and whale oil. The
natives, as consumers of dutiable goods, con-
tributed a considerable share to the taxation.
The Government, however, were unable to
employ a coastguard adequate to enforce
the Customs regulations, and smuggling
notoriously prevailed.

The sawing of timber was at this period

the most important industry of the colony.

Captain Dacre, of -whose connection with this

trade mention has been made

>; in the earlier chapters of the

^^ History, still maintained the

station at Mercury Bay, under

Wr. Gordon D. Browne. It

was here that H.M.S. Buffalo

was wrecked in August, 1 840,

when taking in a cargo of

\ spars. The vessel was driven

ashore during a tremendous

north-east gale, but being

beached at flood tide, all the

crew escaped, and the ship's

stores were afterwards got

out.

At Coromandel Harbour
native name, Waihouj Mr.
Webster, who had been set-
tled there for about ten years,
employed a large number of
Maoris in squaring kauri.
Captain Baere. The natives of Coromandel

had at this time been all con-
verted to Christianity through the labours
of Mr. Preece, the Church of England
missionary.

On the Hokianga River there was also a
considerable trade in kauri spars.

Although agriculture had not yet pro-
gressed very much, enough had been done to
satisfy the settlers of the great productiveness
of the soil and climate. The utilisation of
the New Zealand flax and kauri gum was also
receiving attention, and the settlers were
already alive to the richness of the country in
coal, copper, and manganese, while the titanic
sands on the beach at New Plymouth were
reckoned among the sources of future wealth
for that settlement. The colonists were
generally well satisfied with the country, and
had unbounded faith in the future, but the

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

613

land question and the impoverished condition
of the Government, which was without means
to push on colonising work, caused consider-
able agitation and discontent.

The following return shows the Customs
receipts at each port in New Zealand during
1841 and 1842 :

Port.

Auckland

Wellington

Russell

Totals .

Port.

.\utklan(l

Wellington ...

Russell

Nelson

New Pl)ii oiitli

Duties

Collected.

1841.

C s. d.

2,305 9 6

2,914 14 5

I. "94 4 3

5,414 S 2

Duties

Collected.

1842.

5.207
7.967
2.5J4
1 .,156
170

Totals

17,316 7 o

s. d.
5 !o

Cost of
Collection.

1841.

1,321
406 o 2
420 10 I

2,147 16 I

Cost of
Collection.

1842.

1,755

1,184

77S
652
104

s. d.

« 3
o 10

17
10
o

4,474 17

recaimti:lation.
Port. Total Duties

Collected.
^ s. d.

7.592 '9 4

10,881 17 7

3.728 15 7

1,35" 5 8

170 17 o

.\utkland, 1841-42 ..
Wellington, 1841-42
Russell, 1841-42
Nelson, 1841
New Plymoulh, 1S41

Total Cost ot

C ollection.

g s. d.

3,076 14 I

1,590 1 o

I. 199 7 5
652 10 8
104 o o

Grand total ... 23,730 15 2 6,622 13 2

Number of .ships, with their tonnage and

men, which entered inwards at each port in

New Zealand from the establishment of the

Customs to the 31st December, 1842 : —

1841.

Poit.

.\uckland ...

Wellington ..

Kusscll

Nelson

New Plym'th

sl„^,^
23
39
34

Tons.

3.-'37
9,745

Men,
o >

Totals ... 96

557
611

bhips.

49
80
69
30

Tons,

9,125

16,123

18,033

9548

522

Wm-

Totals for Auckland
Totals for Wellington
Totals for Russell ...
Totals for Nelson ...
Totals for New Plymouth

Grand totals ...

21,155 '.381 230

RECAPITULATION.
Ships.

72
119

■03
30

^,26

Tons.
12,362
25,928
26,206

9.548
522

74.566

Men.

586

1,079

1.383

520

53,411 3,597

Men.

809

1.636

2,094

520

5.088

/l^emorial Idol of a chief slain \\\ baltle.

(,K}1

''~- i k_ A J^_A_ k- A_^-

,i_ A_

^ A A

liiiiiiiiii I niiimiiii iM nriniiMmjji7ih;immmJMji|in»inMiimmijjmi^^^

nii

.1. ^^- ^r-"-,j. -T.- .1

giS- CHAPTER XII. -iG^^

*^~« »"« «i'"i» *"* «( )« X y X )* V "« y )« >( * * * »■ • «

^ ,- -v -,- IT ^r T- -^r -n \f^ V' -l el — ^- - ^-^ -rr ^-^ — ->r ^n-^ — hr: — ^ ,. ^ -r-^.tr-^-rr - Tr -

BISHOP SELWVN. MISSION IVORK.

Consecration of Bishop Silwyn — Artangemenis ivilh the Xnv Zealand Company — Endowment of the Church —
College for Nelson — Letters from the Bishop — First impressions of his diocese — Account of his Journeys
through Nerv Zealand — His opinion cf the mission — The mission settlement at JFaimate — Clerical
appointments — The IVesleyan Mission— Missionaries sent out in the Triton — The Rev. Mr. Bumhy
drowned — Appointment of the Rev. J!'. Lawry— Bishop Sehvyn and the Wesleyan Mission — Letters by the
Rev. Ifanson Turlon — Baron de Thierry's account of the fruitless controversies between the Protestant and
Roman Catholic missionaries — Various incidents illustrative of native character — The effect of Christianity
upon the Maoris — The Rev. /aines Bullers opinion if Bishop Sehvyn.

ARL^' in the year
1840 the New
Zealand Church
Society was formed
tor the purpose of procur-
ing for the colonists of
New Zealand at the ear-
liest period of its colo-
nization all the advan-
tages derivable from the
presence of a body of clergy acting together
under the government of a Bishop, and, on
the separation of the colony from that of New
South Wales, an application was made to the
Imperial Government to constitute the islands
of New Zealand an independent diocese. The
Government acceded to this arrangement, and
on the 17th (October, 1841, the Rev. George
Augustus Sehvyn, Tellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge, was appointed the first
Bishop of New Zealand. He was consecrated
at Lambeth, 17th October, 1841, and on the
17th November, at the Town Hall, Windsor,
had a presentation of a splendid communion
service. With a suite of clergymen he sailed
for his diocese, by way of Sydney, in the
Tomatin, iith December, 1841, arriving at
Auckland in the brig Bristolian on the 29th
May, 1842.

Prior to the Bishop's departure from England
there had been prolonged negotiations between

the Church Society and the New Zealand
Company relative to the arrangements for
supplying the religious wants of the Company's
settlements. The outcome was that the
Company offered to advance ^"5,000 on mort-
gage of the native reserves to create a fund
for carrying on the Maori mission. This
proposal was referred by the Secretary of
State to the Governor of the colony, who
objected to it, Bishop Selwyn concurring in
the objection, and the arrangement was not
carried out. With respect to the religious
wants of the European settlers, it was agreed
that whatever value was contributed, whether
in moneyorland,by the Company, or by private
subscription through the agency of members of
the Company, would be met by a contribution
of equivalent value, either in money or land, on
the part of the Church ; but that until the
Church contributed the whole value of its
share in capital of land or money, yearly
payments, at the rate of 5 per cent, on the
capital, would be deemed a contribution ot
equivalent value. In consideration of this
offer by the Church Society the Company
resolved to grant immediatelj', for New Ply-
mouth £^00, for Wellington ^2,000, and for
Nelson ;^5,ooo ; and members of the court
who were members of the Church of England
expressed their intention to exert themselves
in raising private subscriptions in money

■niE KAND' II IS I OR y OF A'A'/r ZKALAXn.

615

or land, to be added to the Company's
contributions. The greater amount of the
contribution for Nelson was owing^ to the
circumstance that, as respects that settlement,
the colonists themselves had placed a large
and constantly increasing fund at the dis-
posal of the Company for religious purposes,
and that, in the cases of Xew Plymouth and
Wellington, the subscription came out of the
Company's own funds.

The Company further intimated : " With
respect to a contribution by the Company
towards the foundation of a college for the
settlers at Nelson, that in this matter the
Company was but a trustee for those settlers
by whom a sum of /^7,soohad been contributed
for the specific purpose of establishing a
college. The directors, thus acting as trustees,
were unwilling to make any disposal of the
fund in question without the consent of the
settlers. They proposed, therefore, as soon
as the fund should reach its maximum
(/[i.S.ooo , or sooner, if the settlers should
sooner obtain a municipal corporate capacity,
to place the college fund at the disposal of
those to whom it really belonged."

In pursuance of these arrangements the
Bishop addressed a letter to the directors of
the Company, dated Richmond, Surrey, 2nd
December, 1841, stating that he would be
prepared to station a clergyman at Nelson at
a salary of £if^o a year out of the funds placed
at his disposal by the Church at home, re-
serving the ^[5,000 granted by the Company
as a fund for building churches, parsonage
houses, and schools. With reference to the
settlements at Wellington and New Plymouth,
he intimated that he felt himself bound, in
consideration of the Company's grants for
these settlements, to provide an annual income
of £a2^ towards the maintenance of clergy-
men there.

The Hishop added : " It is my earnest wish
to be enabled as early as possible to create an
archdeaconry, according to the powers vested
in me by my letters patent, for the effectual
superintendence of the affairs of the Church
within the settlements of Wellington and New
Plymouth ; and that I have now received
offers of assistance from my friends, for this
specific purpose, which induce me to hope
that I should be able to meet any advances
on the part of the Company with a full
equivalent on the part of the Church. In
saying this, I wi.sh to be understood to desire
the permanent residence of a clergyman of
high character and .station within the Com-
pany's territories, expressing at the same

time my own determination to devote as much
of my time and attention to that portion of
my diocese as may be consistent with strict
justice to the remainder. On the subject of
the college to be established at Nelson, I can
only say at present, in general terms, that I
shall be ready to give my advice on all
occasions to the persons to whom the organi-
zation of the system of instruction will be
entrusted, and shall be truly thankful if the
plan adopted for the institution shall be such
as will allow me conscientiously to incorporate
myself with the board of directors, and give
m)' unqualified support to the undertaking."

The following interesting letters from
Bishop Selvvyn to the Society for the Propa-
gation of the Gospel, describe his first im-
pressions of New Zealand and the measures
he adopted after his arrival to organize the
Church : —

Auckl.-incl, July 29, 1842.

My Dear Sir, — You will have already heard fro.n
other quarters of my arrival in New Zealand ; but I have
hitherto delayed writing any official letters, that I might
have time to verify my first impressions by more extended
observation. I have now been two months in New
Zealand, and from the first day of my landing until now,
have seen, day after day, more and more reason to be
thankful, on the part of the Church, for the establishment
of the bishopric of this colony, and for myself, that I am
allowed to share in so great and hopeful a work. I find
myself placed in a position such .as was never granted to
ary Flnglish bishop before, with a power to mould the
institutions of the ( hurch from the beginning according
to true principles ; and I earnestly desire the prayers of
the Church at home, that I may be enabled clearly to
discern that truth, and consistently to follow it.

I landed first at .Auckland, on Monday, May 30,
from the brig Bristolian, in which 1 had proceeded from
Sydney, in consequence of an accident to the Tomatin at
Sydney, which caused a delay of several weeks before
that ship could be repaired. Auckland now contains a
population of 1,900 persons, of whom more than 1,100 are
registered as members of the C hurch of England. The
Rev. J. !•'. Churton, late chaplain at Wellington, has
oHiciated here during the last year and a half. .\ brick
church, in the early English style, which will cont.ain
about six hundred persons, is in progress; but from the
great cost of materials and labour, the fimds are at
present inadequate for its completion. It is well placed
on a commanding eminence in the centre of the town,
,ind will form a striking object from the harbour. At
present divine service is performed, by permission of the
CJovcrnor, in the court-house, where a very respectable
congregation is assembled every .Simday. Mr. Churton
also performs divine service at the barracks, ,ind at the
prison. He receives ^"200 per annum from the Govern-
ment, to which 1 have added ^.'100 per annum from the
annual grant voted to me by the Society lor stipends of
clergymen. He has built a house for himself on an allot-
ment which he purchased for that purpose.

The Governor, on my application, has vested in me,
as trustee, two pieces of ground of eight acres each, ' for
the burial of the dead according to the us.age of the
(hurch of Engl.md,' .illotting. at the same tiine, two
similar plots to be divided among the other denominations

616

THE EARLY ITl STORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

of Christians. Our burial-grounds are about half a mile
from the centre of the town, on the sides of two of the
ridges which slope down gradually to the harbour, and
conveniently situated at corresponding distances from the
two churches. The first ground was consecrated on
•Sunday last, on which occasion I was assisted by the
Rev. |. F. Churton, Rev. R. Cole (whom I propose to
place at Wellington), and Rev. R. Maunsell (one of the
missionaries of the Church Missionary Society). Divine

spot to give it such a character as will accord with the
reverential feelings with which it will be visited by the
friends and relatives of the dead who are there interred.

The church now in progress is called the church of
St. Paul, on the central one of the three ridges on which
the town will stand. I have obtained another excellent
site on the western ridge, on which I intend, as soon as
possible, to build a wooden chapel, and to lay the foun-
dations of a church on a grand scale, to be proceeded

Bishep SelWuq.

service was performed in the church tent presented to me
by .Mr. Cotton, which is completely filled with communion
table and desks, and will contain three himdred persons.
This will be of great use to me at Nelson and Wellington,
where there are at present no places appropriated to
public worship. In the event of the population of
Auckland rapidly increasing this burial ground will form
a beautiful sight for another church. In the meantime,
I intend to avail myself of the natural beauties of the

with gradually as the funds can be obtained. On the
third, \.f., the eastern ridge, nearest to the mouth of the
harbour, and on a high ground commanding a view of
the whole I-rith of the Thames, I have given directions
for the purchase of twenty or thirty acres of land for a
site for the cathedral, and for a cathedral close. By this
arrangement I may hope to secure a future provision
for every possible increase of population, as sites will be
prepared for three churches in the main parts of the

THE EAKI.y ///STOAT OF N/:W Z/:,l /.AX/).

617

town ; and when the houses extend half a mile into the
country, the two burial grounds will meet the wants of
the people, by additions to the chapels which 1 intend to
build upon them for the funeral services.

1 have obtained permission to select and purchase
sites for parsonage houses, contiguous to the churches
and burial grounds, which 1 shall endeavour to let upo i
building leases, reserving one central piece of ground
sufficient for the residence of all the clergy of the town,
who may find it more desirable, for some years to come,
to live upon a collegiate plan, than to incur the expense
of so many separate establishments.

.'Vny money that I may be able to spare from Auckland
itself will be required for the establishment of the Church
in some of the suburban settlements, where villages are
beginning to be formed, l-'rom one of these, Windsor,
distant four miles from .Auckland, I have already received
an address expressive of the desire of the inhabitants
for a church and clergyman, and their willingness to
contribute.

I am now (July 29, 1842) off the harbour of .Auck-
land, in the Government brig Victoria, bound to Wel-
lington and Nelson. On board with me are Rev. R.
Cole, for Wellington ; Rev. C. I.. Reay, Church mis-
sionary for the south-western district ; and .Mr. Kvans as
my travelling companion. .Mr. Whytehead having been
advised to pass the winter at Sydney, 1 was obliged to
leave iMr. Cotton with Mrs. Selwyn at the Waimate.

At Wellington everything will have to be begun.
There appears to be neither school nor chapel connected
wilh the Church, nor provision for either. .Mr. Cole will,
1 think, prove well qualified for the position for which he
is designed. On board the Tomatin I appointed him
chaplain to the intermediate and steerage passengers, to
whom his ministrations were most beneficial, and I was
very thankful to see nine out of the thirteen come to the
Lord's table on Easter .Sunday.

One of the Hrst public acts has been the appointment
of the Rev. W. Williams, to be archdeacon of the eastern
district. In taking this step I have acted upon the
strongest recommendation of the Bishop of Australia,
confirmed by personal intercourse with him at the Bay of
Islands. Archdeacon Williams is a man universally
beloved, and one who, during twenty years of residence
in a savage country, has lost nothing of that high tone of
feeling which distinguishes the best class of Knglish
clergymen. He will act also as one of my examining
chaplains, especi.illy for the native language ; for I find
the natives so interspersed among the English, that 1
must require every clergyman to make himself acquainted
with their language. .My excellent friend, .Mr. Whyte-
head, wilt act as my other examining chaplain ; and
never, 1 am sure, was any colonial bishop belter supplied
with conhdcntial advisers.

The power which has been accorded to me of creating
archdeacons is most necessary, for the communication
between the different parts of this country is very un-
certain. I have now been w.iiling three weeks at Auck-
land for a passage to Wellington. The Bishop of
Australia, at Sydney, is in a better position for com-
municating with Wellington and Nelson than 1 when I
am at Auckland. New IMymouth is a perfect "terra
incognit.i.' However, my plans are now so laid, that,
Ciod willing, 1 hope to have seen every settlement, and
every clergyman and catechist in the country, before the
end of the year. But to secure the efficient administration
of the Church in all parts of the diocese, each great
division of the country must have its responsible head,
capable of acting with authority without constant reference
to me. 1 intend, ultimately, to arrange the diocese into
four archdeaconries for the northern islan<l, and one or

more for the southern ; the first to include the northern
part of the north island, to the isthmus on which .Auckland
is built. The centre of the island to be cut in two by a
line running north and south. The eastern portion now
forms the archdeaconrj' of Mr. Williams. The Com-
pany's territory, with the settlements of Wellington .and
New Plymouth, will form the fourth archdeaconry ; and
a fifth must be located at Nelson, for the care of the
northern part ol the middle island.

I have consented, in compliance with the urgent request
of the (iovernor and most of the principal inhabitants of
Auckland, including many members of the Church
Mission, to undertake the formation of a school. The
buildings for this purpose are already to be had at the
Waimate, and my young catechists will, 1 hope, be
useful assistants. I have hopes of a married gentleman
from England to take the charge of the school, but if this
should fail, I must conduct it by the assistance of my
chaplains, till I can procure a headmaster. It will be in
connection with a small collegiate institution for candi-
dates for holy orders, to be under the care of Mr.
Whytehead, upon the plan of King's College, London,
and its tributary schools.

With my grateful remembrances to all my friends in
the committee, and with earnest prayer for the success of
your endeavours,

1 am, yours most faithfully,

G. A. New Zealano.

At Sea, off Kapiti, November ;?, 1842.

Mv Dear Sir,- I have now completed my first visit
to the different English settlements in New Zealand,
Kororarcka, .Auckland, Wellington, Nelson, and New
Plymouth. Other smaller settlements are springing up
in the following places: Whanganui, Petone (Port
Nicholson), Hokianga, Windsor (near Auckland). The
population of these settlements is about as follows : —
.\uckland, 1,800; Wellington, 2,500: Nelson (Blind
Bay), 2,100; New Plymouth (Taranaki), 000; Korora-
rcka (Bay of Islands), 300; Petone (Port Nicholson),
700; Whanganui (West Coast, South), 100; Hokianga
(West Coast, North), 100 ; Windsor (near Auckland),
100 : total, 8, 600.

From the nature of the country of New Zealand, the
population is likely to be divided into a number of
villages ; a distribution likely to be favourable to morality,
but adding to the difficulty of providing the people with
adequate pastoral superintendence. At the same time, I
(ind in all the settlements a very considerable willingness
on the part of the inhabitants to bear their part in the
maintenance of ministers, and hope, therefore, to be
enabled, b)' the assist.ince of the .Society, to go on from
year to year endowing the Church in perpetuity in the
new settlements as fast as they arise. Of course, at first,
the glebe lands will yield little or nothing; and 1 shall be
obliged to divide the sum which the Society inaj- be
enabled to allow me for annual salaries of clergymen
among the ministers, who may be expected to increase in
number, and, therefore, must gradually become less and
less dependent upon the allowance ol the .Society. This
diminution ol the dividend of the Society's grant may be
met by the increase of the local church fund, arising from
the rental of lands, and the contributions of the
congregations.

In all the settlements where there is a bank, 1 li.ive
opened an account styled Archdeaconry of Auckkind
( hurch I'und, Archdeaconry of Wellington Church h'und,
.\rchdeaconry of Nelson C hurch l-'und, to receive private
contributions, and collections made at the offertory by the
whole congregation, every lime the Lord's .Supper is

618

IJIK r:.MU.r history of new zkai.and.

administered. I have begun this practice at Auckland,
Wellington, and Nelson, and have requested the clergy-
men at those places to continue it. The fund thus
formed, I proposs to vest uniformly in five trustees : the
bishop, the archdeacon of the district, the senior minister,
and two laymen, one selected by the bishop, and one by
the archdeacon ; the proceeds of the fund to be applicable
to the building and endowment of churches, schools,
parsonage houses, and to the payment, in part, of salaries
of clergymen. 1 hope to bring all dues, such as surplice
fees, Kaster offerings, etc., into this fund, that they may
be looked upon as the dues of the Church, and not as
gratuities to particular clergymen for services performed.

I require every town clergyman to learn the native
language, and be ready to minister to the spiritual wants
of the aborigines : and I find it will be necessary also to
establish the converse rule, that every missionary to the
natives shall also be ready to minister to the English
settlers ; for in this country English and natives will live
side by side, unless some rupture (which (iod avert !)
should take place between the two races.

The probable increase in the number of small secondary
settlements in this country will make the necessity
apparent of my having the means of educating my own
clergy, at least the greater number of them. This object
I hope to accomplish with no other expense to the Society
than an allowance for outfit and passage, similar to that
already granted to the three young students who accom-
panied me from England. It has pleased God to deprive
me of the assistance of one of them, Mr. l-'.vans. who died
at Wellington on the ,^rd of October. I have lost a most
faithful and valued fiiend; one who promised to be a
zealous and able minister in the Church. .My i rother
William has a candidate of the name of Hutton, who has
been studying under him, and will probably be recom-
mended to the committee to supply the place of my
departed friend. These young men, will, 1 hope, be able
to maintain themselves during their preliminary course
by private tuition in connection with the collegiate school,
which I have been encouraged to undertake to establish in
the immediate neighbourhood of my own residence at the
Waimate. Our institution there will probably consist of
a small college for candidates for Holy Orders, under the
care of the Rev. Thomas Whitehead ; a collegiate school
under the direction of a competent master, assisted by
the young students of the college, and a native boarding
school for the education of native children selected from
the dift'erent mission stations. Hy putting our plan of
lile upon a collegiate system, and by aid of a good extent
of land, formerly the farm of the Church Mission, I hope
to be enabled to make the whole institution support itself
without much assistance from home.

1 am now on my way from Taranaki to Kapiti, with
ihe intention of going up the Manawatu Kivei to the
East Coast, and proceeding round the East Cape, and
then through the centre of the country to Auckland. On
my return I hope to be able to give you a correct
missionary map. The chief justice, Mr. Martin, is my
companion.

In every part of the country 1 find great occasion for
thankfulness and hope. Of course little has been done
as yet, but the comfort is that very few hindrances have
grown up to prevent the establishment of a found and
efficient t hurch system. May God give us grace to use
with earnestness and understanding the peculiar
advantages which are placed within our reach. We have
not to combat with a host of full-grown difficulties, such
as usually stand in the way of the ministers of religion
when they come late in the day into ground already
preoccupied. Thank God we are foremost in the field,
and may prevent, I trust, much opposition which other-

wise would have been most injurious to the interests of
religion hereafter.

I beg to be most kindly remembered to all my friends
in the society, and beg to assure them and you that I
remain,

Ever your grateful and affectionate friend,

G. A. Ne\\ Zf.^l^ni).

Some further information with regard to
the proceedings and prospects of the Bishop
may be obtained from the following extracts
from his private letters to friends in England :

My friend Mr. Chief Justice Martin and myself, feel
that in the line of our new duties, a door of great and
effectual usefulness is opened to us. We have been
appointed joint trustees, with the Chief Protector of the
.\borigines as our colleague, of the lands and funds
reserved for the benefit of the native race, a trust of
immense importance, both as regards the magnitude of
the property, and still more the high moral and spiritual
interests which it involves. The native reserves amount in
land to between thirty and forty thousand acres; and the
money fund to fifteen per cent, upon the produce of all
land sales effected by the Government. The moral and
spiritual considera'.ions involve the earnest endeavour to
advance seventy or eightv thousand of the most intelligent
people in the world in the knowledge of true religion, and
in the scale of social existence.

I speak of the natives first, because they are the great
bulk ol the population, and, I think, the hinge upon
which the prosperity of the colony will turn. But add to
the native trust the necessity' of providing every one of
the English settlements with every one of its ecclesiastical
institutions, for there is not so much as a (hurch of
England school in any one of them ; that the whole
system has to be framed by the gradual addition of that
■■ which every joint supplieth ;" that upon the soundness
of the principles upon which this system is framed,
depends, under God, much of the future character of the
people of the country, and I confess I should tremble at my
own insufficiency, if the work did not display so manifestly
the finger of God in all its parts, that 1 can look upon
myself only as one portion of the clay over which He has
power, and whi'.h He is moulding evidently according to
His will.

But 1 have not yet concluded the sources of comfort
which may be drawn from the effectual working of God's
grace in this country ; the care of the Church Mission by
itself is an employment to which 1 should have been
thankful to be allowed to devote my whole life. Taken as
a whole, the missionary body more than equals my
expectations. The great majority too of the catechists
whom I have seen are men who, with few advantages of
education, have been both faithful and successful in their
exertions. As for the people, I love them from my
heart, and my desire to serve them grows day by day;
there is something so cheering in the frank and cordial
openness of their countenance ,ind manner, and in the
blameless and devout tenor of their lives.

On the 29th of July I sailed from Auckland, in the
tlovernment brig \"ictoria, for Nelson, which is one of the
largest and most Hourishing settlements in New Zealand,
situated at the very bottom of Blind, or Tasman's Bay,
in the northern shore of the Middle Island. I arrived
thereon .Sunday, .August 21, and immediately went on
shore, and preached at the afternoon service in the
Emigration Barracks.

The next day I pitched the church tent — a most com-
plete cathedral, with pulpit, reading desk, communion
l.ible, rails, kneeling boards, etc. It was fitted up with

THE EARl.y HISTOKV OF NFW ZEALAND.

619

boards resling^ on trunk?> ol small trees lei into the
ground, which the natives tut for me. 1 thus provided
seats for two hundred, which were well filled on ihe
following Sunday.

On Sunday, September 4, 1 collected at the ofTertcry
_£33 for Church purposes, and administered the Lord's
Supper to seventeen communicants. .-Xfler service a
native came to me, and alter much hesitation, explained
that he had seen the pakehas (English 1 giving their
money, and wished to give something also ; upon which
he produced is. 6d. as his contribution to the (luirch.

A lovely site for a church and cemetery has been
reserved here ; a small mount, rising to the height of one
hundred feet, in the centre of the little plain on which the
chief part of the town stands, and with a flat summit,
sufficient for the base of a Hne building. The site is
already occupied by wooden buildings, convertible into a
temporary church and school, at a small expense ; and
the Company's agent, Captain Wakefield, has consented
to let me have them at a valuation ; by which means I
can at once provide for the reverential performance of
divine service. In the meantime 1 have left my tent, with
all its appurtenances, for the use of the Rev. Mr. Keay,
the clergyman who is staying to take care of the arrange-
ments made (or the bcneht of the natives at Nelson, and
to act conjointly with .Mr. Saxton (another clergyman
whom I found there I in the charge of the Knglish settlers.
A very strong feeling exists among all the respectable
settlers at Nelson in favour of the natives, only requiring
to be guided in the right direction. I gave instructions
for the establishment of a small school for native children,
and of a room tor the reception of sick natives, to be
placed under the care of Mr. Wilson, a very respectable
surgeon at Nelson. Observing that the natives of the
surrounding villages had no place to lodge in when they
tame to the town to bring their potatoes and pigs for sale
(for which articles the English are almost entirely
dependent on the native supplies), I ordered some little
dwellings to be built for them in an acre of their own
land, the name of each parly being affixed to the dwelling
allotted to them, in which they can lock up their goods.

On the loth of October 1 left Wellington on foot,
accompanied by several natives, who carried our tents,
beds, food, clothes, and books, and set out on a land
journey to New Plymouth, one of the principal settle-
ments of the (ompany, which is situated to the north of
Cape Egmonl, the western extremity of New Zealand,
and near the Sugar Loaf Islands, .\fter a few days'
journey I was detained by a slight inflammation in my
liecl, and was obliged to rest, while some of the natives
went forward to procure me a horse. 1 was encamped
near the river \Vanganui, on some low sand hills, with
three of the natives as my companions. My little tent
was pitched in the hollow of the sand hills, and my native
attendants made themselves comfortable round a large
fire, under a little hut, which they soon cons'rucled of drift
wood and coarse grass. You would be surprised with
the comparative comfort whith I enjoy in my entamp-
mcnts. My tent is strown with dry fern or grass ; my
air bed is laid upon it ; my books, clothes, and other
goods lie beside it ; and though the whole dimensions of
itiy dwelling do not exceed eight feet by five, I have more
room ih.m I re(]uire, antl am as comfortable as it is
possible for a man to be when he is absent from those
whom he loves most. 1 thus spent October 17th, the
anniversarv of my consecration, in my tent on the sand
hills ; and while in that situation I was led natur.iUy to
contr.ist my present position with the very different scenes
in Engl.ind last year. I can assure you that the com-
parison brought with it no feelings of disconlcnl , on the
contrary, I spent the greater part of the day, after the

usual services and readiiigs with my natives, in thinking
with gratitude on the many mercies and blessings which
have been granted to me in the past year. Indeed, in
looking back upon the events of the year, upon my h.ippy
parting from all my friends, my visit to the Bishop ol
Australia, my voyages (eight in number), my favourable
reception in every town in my diocese, my growing
friendship with natives, who hear of me in every part
of the country, and receive me with characteristic cordi-
ality, all form an inexhaustible subject for thoughts of joy
and' thanksgiving, which sometimes Hll the heart almost
to overflowing. " Here,'' he afterwards adds, "my favourite
text came into my mind, ' The lot is fallen unto me in a
fair ground ; yea, I have a goodly heritage.' "

The Bishop took up his residence for a
while at the missionary settlement of Waimate,
Bay of Islands. He thus describes his
situation at that place : —

Next door to our own house, which is the college, is
the collegiate school, which has not yet been opened, but
will probably be set on foot after Easter. The premises
have hitherto been used as a missionary school, and are
very complete for the purpose. The cathedral library is
established at Kerikeri, ten miles from this place, in a
fine stone building, partly used as a store. 1 have
just completed the arrangements of the library, so that
the goodly presents of my numerous friends are all acces-
sible ; and a beautiful sight they are. It is enough to
cheer the heart to see such a body of sound divinity
collected in this most distant of the dioceses of the Church
of England. Add to this the private feeling of knowing
that every one of the books is the gift of some friend,
whose heart and whose prayers are with us.

One of the chief advantages of the Waimate is, that we
have a spacious church close to the house. It is built
entirely of wood, painted white, and gives a very English
look to the village. In the interior we have a stone font,
an altar cloth and cushions, a pulpit and beautiful large
books, all the gifts of different friends in England.

Here 1 held my first conhrmation, at which 325 natives
were confirmed. .\ more orderly, and I hope impressive
ceremony could not have been conducted in any church
in England; the natives coming up in parties to the
communion table, and audibly repeating the answer--E
wakaoetia ana e ahau, '' I do (confess).'' It was a most
striking sight to see a church filled with native Christians,
ready, at my first invitation, to obey the ordinances of
their religion. On the following Sund.iy 300 native com-
municants assembled at the Lord's t.ible, though the rain
was unceasing. Some of them came two da)s' journey
for this purpose. My Windsor communion plate was
used for the second time on this occasion. The natives
were much pleased when they were told that it was a
present from my congregation in Engl.ind, and seemed
to enter fully into the spirit of the gift.

In replying to an address presented by the
people of Wellington upon his first arrival
there in August, 1842, the Bishop expressed
his admiration of the magnificence of the
country now undergoing the great change of
colonization, and remarked that, under Divine
aid and the exertions of the British people,
New Zealand would one day be the brightest
gem in [Britain's crown, her noblest effort at
colonization. His Lordship anticipated this
independt-ntiy of any superiority of climate or

820

Tin: KAN 1.1 msTORV OF NEW ZKAJ.A.\D.

THE RAKI.y JIlSTOm- OF NllW ZF.A LAND.

621

soil, but from the prospect and practicability
of civilizing and preserving an aboriginal race
of natives. He believed the New Zealander
would prefer the blessings connected with a
civilized life, and would one day bless the
happy period when Britons first settled
amongst them, and that they might ultimately
be placed on the footing of free-born Britons.

The Rev. Mr. Kissling and Mrs. Kissling
arrived at Auckland in May, 184^. They
accompanied Bishop Selwyn on his first visit
to Paihia. The following account of the
Bishop's introduction to the New Zealand
mission field is from the diary of the wife of
the Rev. Henry AVilliams : — " Paihia, June
20. — While Henry was engaged with his
Monday evening Bible class, William came
in with a card, brought by a pakeha, to be
read by candle-light. He exclaimed, ' the
Bishop of New Zealand on the beach.' He
went down and found the Bishop, Mr. Cotton
private chaplain , and Mr. Lewington,
dragging up a boat in which they had come
from Cape Brett, steering for this house by a
pocket compass. The natives poured out of
the reading room at the news. The Bishop's
manner was most prepossessing, and when
shown into his room he seemed much pleased
to find a crib for his little boy. When
summoned to tea, both the Bishop and his
chaplain seemed surprised at the long tea
table of the two families of the ^\'illiamses,
set for twenty-four.

"June 21. — Mr. and Mrs. Kissling, mission-
aries, the Bishop's fellow-passengers in the
small vessel from Auckland, came to a second
breakfast. He was an old (ierman missionary
from Sierra I .eone ; his wife a well-educated
Englishwoman. Unite a day of days. The
Bishop and Henry started for Kerikeri." Mr.
Kissling's original destination, according to
the arrangement made by the Church Mission
Society, had been the South, but the Bishop
appointed him to Kawakawa, at the East
( 'ape, the climate there being warmer.

The Church Mission stations at the time of
Bishop .Selwyn's arrival were as follows : —
Kaitaia : Mr. J. Matthews, Mr. W. Puckey.
Whangaroa : Mr. J. Shepherd. Tepuna : Mr.
J.King. Kerikeri: Mr. J. Kemp. Waimate:
Rev. R. Taylor school 1, Mr. (t. Clarke, Mr.
R. Davis. Paihia : Rev. H. Williams.
Kororareka : Rev. R. I'.urrows. Maraetai :
Mr. W. T. Fairburn. Hauraki : Mr. Preece.
Orua: Mr. J. Hamlin. Waikato : Rev. R.
Maunsell. Kaitoke : Mr. B. Ashwell. Ota-
whao : Mr. J. Morgan. Rotorua : Mr. T.
Chapman. Tauranga : Rev. A. N. Brown.

Opotiki : Mr. J. Wilson. Waiapu : Mr. J.
Stack. b'avva: Mr. C. Baker. Turanga :
Rev. W. Williams. Whanganui : Rev. J.
Mason. Waikanae and Otaki : Rev. O.
Hadfield. Mr. Spencer arrived a fortnight
before the Bishop, and had been located at
Tarawera.

One of the most pleasing duties which the
Bishop had to perform, after he became
familiarised with his diocese, was that of
bestowing well-earned honours upon those
faithful missionaries, clerical and lay, who
had spread the gospel among the native
race. The Rev. W. Williams was appointed
Archdeacon of Waiapu shortly after the
Bishop's arrival. The Bishop himself, resid-
ing at Waimate, undertook the supervision of
the Northern district, but upon his removal to
Auckland in 1844, he appointed the Rev.
Henry Williams to be Archdeacon of Wai-
mate. At the same time, the Rev. A. N.
Brown became Archdeacon of Tauranga,
which included provisionally Tauranga,
Hauraki, Rotorua, and Taupo. On the nth
of June, 1843, that veteran missionary, Mr.
Richard Davis, was ordained to be deacon of
Kaitoke ; and in the September following Mr.
Seymour Mills Spencer was ordained to be
deacon for the district of Raupo. Other
lay missionaries, whose services have been
recorded in the preceding pages, were ordained
in the following order : Mr. James Hamlin
and Mr. Joseph Matthews, 1844; and Mr.
Benjamin Vate Ashwell in 1848.

The arrival of the Bishop caused a material
change in the relations between the Church
missionaries and the Wesleyans. Hitherto,
the spirit which led Marsden to enlist the
sympathies and assistance of the Rev. Samuel
Leigh in the mission work had distinguished
the relations subsisting between the Church
missionaries and the Wesleyans. They had
studiously avoided coming in conflict, defining
by mutual consent their respective spheres of
labour, and had co-operated with each other
wherever they could. The Bishop's High
Church views and the duty he conceived to be
imposed upon him of establishing his church
throughout the colony caused him to refuse
recognition altogether to the Wesleyans as a
co-ordinate Christianising missionary body.
This led to considerable conflict between the
two denominations, and to confusion and loss
of power in the mission work among the
natives.

Prior to Bishop Selwyn's arrival, the Wes-
leyan missionaries had been strengthened by
several able coadjutors. In 1839, the Cen-

622

THE KARI.r iriSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

tenary Conference of the \Vesleyan Church
was held at Liverpool, and one outcome of it
was the purchase of a schooner called the
Triton for mission work in the South Seas.
She left iMigland in September 1830, taking
the Rev. Thomas Buddie and his wife, the
Rev. H. H. and Mrs. Turton, the Rev. J. and
Mrs. Skevington, and Messrs. Buttle, Aldred,
and G. Smailes. The voyage was a dreary
one, the vessel not arriving at Hokianga until
the loth of IMay, iSjo. She had, however,
called at Ilobarton, en route, where the Rev.
John \V'aterhouse, (leneral Superintendent of
the mission in Australasia and Polynesia,

f^eV. Joh\n \X/a+er'hiouse.

joined the party and accompanied them to
Xew Zealand. Messrs. Williams, Wilson,
and Keverne, who were to take up mission
work in the South Sea Islands, also came on
board at Hobarton.

After spending a fortnight with the mission-
aries at the Mangungu station, jMr. Water-
house and Mr. Bumby, who was in charge of
the New Zealand mi.ssion, .set sail in the Triton
for the purpose of landing Messrs. Ironside,
Turton, Buttle, and Aldred at Kawhia, where
they were to enter upon their missionary
labours. Mr. and Mrs. Buddie travelled over-
land. It was when returning from this visit

that the Rev. Mr. Bumby met with his death.
He travelled overland as far as the Rev. Mr.
Fairburn's station at the Thames. Here the
cjuestion was discussed whether he should go
by way of the Waitemata and Kaipara to
Hokianga, or go via Whangarei. Mr. Fair-
burn recommended the former course, but Mr.
Bumby being fearful of the passage across
Kaipara Heads, determined to go by canoe to
to Whangarei. They set out on the 25th of
June, the weather being very fine, and paddled
as far as the island of Motutapu, where they
spent the night. On the following day, the
sea in the Hauraki gulf still being perfectly

f^ev'. T^ios- Buddie.

calm, when near Tiritiri-matangi an attempt
was made to hoist a sail, and in doing this
the canoe was capsized, and its occupants,
twenty in number, were precipitated into the
sea. All the Maoris, of course, could swim,
and they supported Mr. Bumby in the water
until the canoe was righted, and Mr. Bumby
got in again, but while the natives were
endeavouring to scramble into the canoe it
once more turned over. The natives again
rallied round the missionary, and by great
exertion managed to get him on the bottom
ol the canoe, a Tongan lad who assisted
becoming himself so exhausted in the effort

Tirr. EARfv /r/sroRV of new Zealand.

623

that he sank and was drowned. Out of the
twenty occupants of the canoe only five were
finally saved. Mr. Bumby was washed off
after he had been held on to the bottom of the
canoe by a native named Ilemi Karana for
about half-an-hour. Mr. Bumby was only
thirty-three years of age at the time of his
death. He was a man of earnest piety, and
of genial social disposition. His health, how-
ever, was delicate and ill-adapted for the
rough work of a pioneer missionary.

The Rev. Walter Lawry, who had been
labouring for many years in the Friendly
Islands, was appointed to succeed Mr. Bumby
in charge of the New Zealand mission, with
supervision also over Polynesia. About the
same time the Rev. W. B. Boyce succeeded
the Rev. John Waterhouse in charge of the
Australian colonies, Mr. Waterhouse having
died soon after the death of Mr. Bumby. Mr.
Lawry was the founder of the mission at the
I-"riendly Islands. He originally went out as
a missionary to Xew South Wales, and his
first visit to New Zealand was in 1822, when
on his way from New .South Wales to Tonga-
tabu. He returned to the colony, to take
supreme charge of the mission, on the 17th of
March, 1844.

Among the new arrangements made by Mr.
Lawry, after his arrival, was the removal of the
Rev. Thomas Buddie (somewhat against his
wish from mission work among the natives
to the charge of the Auckland circuit, with
supervision over the native institution, where
Maori students were qualified as teachers.
Since his arrival, Mr. Buddie had experienced
the vicissitudes attending the life of an early
missionary. I'Vom 1 lokianga, accompanied
by Mrs. Buddie, he had travelled overland
to Kawhia, and thence to Whangaroa in a
small craft, accompanied by several friendly
natives. During this short passage, a fearful
storm broke over them. They lost all their
goods, every available thing had to be thrown
overboard, and it was with the greatest
possible difficulty that they landed at all. At
the urgent recjuest of the chief Tama-i-hengia,
Mr. Buddie settled at Porirua. He next
laboured at Waipa, taking up his abode with
Te Rautakerei at Kopua. In this di.strict his
ministry was very acceptable to the natives,
ami his Christian influence told upon their
lives and conduct. His personal worth and
mental t|ualitications were at this time attract-
ing considerable attention, and led to his final
removal in 1S41 to the more prominent and
responsible spliere of labour in the city of
Aucklan<l.

It was about this time that the changed
feeling between the Church and the Wesleyan
missionaries, which had arisen after the arrival
of Bishop Selwyn, found expression in a .series
of letters written by the Rev. Hanson Turton
to the Auckland Soutlicni Cross. The first of
these was dated New Plymouth, 30th April,
\9>\\. A few extracts from this correspon-
dence will show the nature of the contention
and its effect on the native race. In his first
letter Mr. Turton stated : " On September
19th, 1843, a letter was addressed to your
lordship from our district committee, then
assembled at Waipa, complaining of certain
ecclesiastical irregularities and acts of im-
prudent interference on the part of the Church
Missionary brethren residing at Wanganui
and Waikanae. Your lordship promised to
institute inquiry upon arrival at those places,
but with what success or satisfaction we have
not, as yet, been made acquainted. We had
complained that one of those brethren had
marked with the sign of the ' cross ' several
natives who had been baptized by us, and had
thereupon admitted them to partake of the
Lord's supper, seeing that now ' their baptism
was complete.' The writer goes on to state
that, although the Bishop had only just re-
turned from his southern tour, these practices
continued. Mr. Turton then reviews the work
which had been accomplished by the mis-
sionaries in bygone years, and he continues :

Now, my Lord, it is only rij^ht to observe that this
great though very imperfect change in the principles and
habits and teehngs of the New Zealanders, is to be
attributed not to the sole elTorts of either of the societies
separately, but to the united and persevering labours of
the agents of both churches conjointly. 1 say to their
united labours, and I wish to call your lordship's atten-
tion to that fact. .Although they have l.iboured sepa-
rately, each in his own communion, and in accordance
with those distinctions of internal arrangement which are
therein to be recognised, yet has it hitherto been a
separation ol love- separate in form, but united in object,
in affection, in sympathy. The head-cpiarters of the
Church brethren have been at the Bay of Islands, and
those of the Wesleyans at Hokianga, with only a narrow
strip of land between them, yet h.ive they hitherto been
en.ibled amicably to prosecute the great object of their
mission in those contiguous localities, without any un-
necessary interference the one with the other ; and the
same spirit of ( hristian love h.is been exercised in the
extension of their several spheres of operation the one
stretching themselves .along the eastern coast as far as
the Thames and Poverty Hay, .iiul the other along the
western co.ist .and Middle Isl.ind as f.ir as Kawhia,
raran.iki, Hort Nicholson, Nelson, Cloudy Bay, and
Otago. indeed such was the formal arrangement agreed
upon some years ago by the two parent societies at home,
and which arr.ingemenl exists in its full force at the
present time, however it may have been regarded by
more recent acts. The rivers Waikato and M.inukau
were excepted in that general arrangement ; but .as to the

824

/■///•; F.ARLV inSTOKV OF NEW ZKALAND.

occupation of Wanganui and Waikanae by members of
your Lordship's society, we never can consider it in any
other light than as a most unfriendly interference with
the acknowledged claims of another body of Christians.
Had a little more missionary prudence and courtesy, and
rather less intemperate High Church zeal, been shown by
the agents who were at first located at those stations,
then might the evil have been less, and our rightful
claims might have been foregone ; but as it is, I can
only assure your Lordship of the conviction of many, that
the present occupant of Waikanae would have done
much more good had he been originally placed upon a
station where he could have done much less harm. My
Lord, if such be the beneficial change which has been
wrought upon the New Zealand mind, and such the
united agency by which it has been effected, is it not
remarkable that at the end of twenty years an Episcopa-
lian bishop is found travelling the coast and astonishing
the minds of the natives with the (to them) unheard of
assertion, that the Wesleyans are a "crooked branch,"
a " fallen people," and 'that they have no scriptural
ininisters, etc.

In a second letter Mr. Turton says :

.My Lord, — In your communication to our district
committee of October 31st, 1843 (our answer to which
you will long ere this time have received), your Lord-
ship is very free to declare the Wesleyans to be
"schismatics," their ordination to be invalid, and their
baptisms to be at most but the mere " acts of lay-
men." Of course we can admit no part of this
sweeping sentence to be correct ; and if your Lord-
ship will only submit it to be tried in written debate by
the test of Scripture and right argument, we have no fear
of being able to substantiate any ecclesiastical claims
which, as a part ot Christ's visible church, we felt
ourselves entitled to advance. Now, I would respectfully
submit it to your Lordship's judg.nent as to what is likely
to be the ultimate consequence upon the native character
of the propagation of such exceptionable and High Church
views as those to which I have alluded. Will it serve the
promotion of their best interests, whether domestic, civil,
or religious? L'pon your Lordship's arrival in New
Zealand you found the natives generally settled down
into a Slate of domestic peace, and family feuds were
ended, and parents and children worshipping God
together, according to their limited knowledge. Perhaps
one part of the family have been baptized into the
Episcopalian ; another put into the Wesleyan C hurch.
Your Lordship appears amongst them and tells them
that they must no longer worship together, but sepa-
rately, and that the teachers of the one party are no longer
to be allowed to instruct the other ; that they are a
distinct communion, and that all the distinctions of the
church are to be rigorously observed. I here refer to my
own district; and what, my Lord, is the effect'' Why
the Scripture is literally fulfilled, that "a man's foes shall
be they of his own household," and here we have the
awful sight of father and son, mother and daughter- ■
Uiakana and teina- hating each other with a mortal
hatred. In some cases they are dividing themselves
into separate pas ; in other cases into separate divisions
ot the same pa ; and in one village, within eight miles of
this settlement, has the party spirit risen so high between
near kinsmen that one of them has erected a fence across
the kainga, and lined it thickly with fern, not as a break-
wind or shelter, but as he told me, " that the one party
might not be able even to look upon the other.'- I know
your Lordship would disapprove of everything of the
kind ; but such is the natural elTect of an exclusive
religion upon an uninstructed mind. \o\\ restrict them

in matters of ecclesiastical communion, though of the
most indifferent character ; but they know not where to
limit the restriction, and hence we find it extended to
their worship, to their cultivations, to their dwellings, and
to their food. They will neither eat together, nor sit
together, nor commune together, and a kind of embryo
persecution is already being carried on on both sides. 1
say on both sides, for though they are lar from being
equally guilty, yet I lament to say that many of my own
natives, e.xcited to action by the intolerance ot the Church
party, have more than once exceeded the bounds of
Christian temperance. But a short time ago a serious
altercation arose between the natives of Orungituapeka
and Waimate, three days to the southward of this place,
the inhabitants of the former pa declaring that they had
adopted the bishop's tikanga, and refusing to allow their
missionary, the Rev. J. Skevington (who resides within
two miles of the place) to visit them ; at the same time
using very contemptuous language towards the natives of
Waimate. l-'eeling rose high between the two parties ;
and, but for the prompt measures of their missionary, a
scene which had commenced with intolerance would have
ended in blood. My Lord, in the introduction of High
Churchism into New Zealand, you seem most egregiously
to have miscalculated the native character. Naturally
proud, domineering, and resentful, the inculcation of any
principle of a kindred tendency upon the mind of the semi-
civilised New Zealander, must of necessity be fraught
with danger. I have already alluded to its evil effect on
the domestic harmony of our people, nor do I apprehend
that any greater benefit is likely to accrue to their civil
condition. . . For instance, the tribes of this Taranaki
district are the conquered enemies of the Ngatimaniapoto
and Waikato, and many of the past years have been
spent by the majority of them in slavery. In the course
of time the Gospel is introduced into the Waikato
district by our brethren, the Rev. Messrs. Whiteley,
Wallis, and Woon, and more recently by the Rev. Mr.
Maunsell, of the Church mission. The preaching of that
Gospel obtains success. The chiefs, with the rest of the
people, receive it, and in compliance with the entreaties
of their ministers, agree to a cessation of hostilities with
their enemies — the doctrine of Christian compensation is
urged upon them with the best of feelings, and from the
most disinterested motives— the Taranaki slaves are
returned to the land of their birth, the chiefs are left to
be their own servants and to do their own work ; and we
now behold such exertions of self-denial on the part of
the Waikato aristocracy as have never before been
witnessed since the country was first colonised with New
Zealanders. .At length the slaves arrive home, and for
some considerable time continue to " walk by the same
rule, and to mind the same thing," grateful to God for
His gospel, to their chiefs for their liberation. I5ut by and
by a new (Gospel arrives, new likaiigas are set up, new
rules enforced, new .teachers are sent amongst them ;
their baptism is ridiculed, their church is degraded, and
their old and faithful ministers who have taught them all
they know, who have cared for and defended them, and
who, at length, have released them from slavery, are now
slandered and denounced as uncommissioned intruders
into the land, and that too by men who in respect to
missionary labours and zeal, are perfectly unworthy to
" unloose the latchet of their shoes." The consequence of
all this is that the people, like so manj- children, are ever
fond of something new, are proselyted over to the new
ritenga, are instructed in the new doctrines, and ad-
mitted for the first time, as they are taught to believe,
into the true church. Under the influence of this teach-
ing it is not long before the old spirit of hatred towards
their Waikato chiefs revives in its full strength, and any

THE EARLV inSTORV OF NEW ZEAI.ANJ).

625

little morsel of retailed slander which they can collect
against the Wesleyan Church or against the claims of
the Wesleyan ministers, is so much the more delightful
to their embittered feelings, inasmuch as that is the
Church and those are the ministers of their old and
victorious enemies. iMy Lord, I speak what I know
when I say that this revived feeling of anciert animosity
has no little share in the present religious commotion of
the Taranaki district. And who can say where this
spirit will end ? .Many a Waikato chief has already, to
my knowledge, been grossly insulted by these High
Church proselytes, and many an exasperated remark has
been made in reference to it on their return home, and
some have even gone as far as to propose fetching their
slaves away again that they might be initiated for a few-
more years in the principles of Wesleyan prudence and
Wesleyan love. It is but three weeks ago since I
accompanied the Rev. J. Whiteley to Waimatc, and so
intemperate were the proceedings of your Lordship's
disciples at Wareatea against that devoted and success-
ful minister of the Saviour that an unhappy collision had
well-nigh taken place. Feelings of no ambiguous
character were perceived to arise in the breasts of the
few Waikatos that attended us as they stood gazing in
astonishment, and but for the timely precaution of my
friend, who ordered them to leave the village and proceed
on their journey, there is no knowing what the result
would have been, and yet these were natives most of
whom were returned from slavery through the kind inter-
position of the very man whom the)- were now so grossly
insulting, and who but for him, would have been in
slavery still. They had the confidence to plead your
Lordship's personal instructions as an excuse for their
conduct. But, of course, whatever those directions may
have been, they must have exceeded them on the present
occasion. But if your Lordship chooses to lay the
foundation of an intolerant exclusiveness in the minds of
uninstructed men, you need not be surprised at any
excesses of conduct into which they may run ; or at any
event, however fatal or however distant, in which such
principles may terminate. .\s a body of Wesleyan
ministers, w-e have delivered our souls, and their blood
shall not be required at our hands.

My Lord, if such be the injurious tendency of the
inculcation of High Church principles upon the domestic
and civil interests of the natives, it is very evident that it
will exert no better iniluence on their religious feelings.
If it be injurious to them as families and as tribes, it must
be ci^ually injurious to them as men and as Christians,
and so from experience we find it. Coming from a station
in Waikato where all w-as peace and comparative pros-
perity and encouragement, great indeed w.is my surprise
and grief, on my arrival here, to find the people so deeply
involved in party contentions as to mere forms and
opinions. Instead of meeting me with inquiries as to the
great doctrine and blessings of the Gospel, the time of
both ministers and people is lavishly wasted away with
useless discussions on matters of mere ecclesiastical
arrangement. The spirit of the Gospel has evaporated
in the form, and the mind perversely surrendered to the
influence of foolish questions and genealogies and conten-
tions " which are unprofitable and vain.'' .\nd .-is to the
Church party, it is lamentable to behold the pride and
presumption which they evince. On the journey just
alluded to, Mr. Whiteley was torbidden to preach at
Warea, the natives declaring that your Lordship had
so ordered it, and that they d.-ire not transgress ; and so
a scene was presented at once ludicrous and disgraceful
— of two missionaries found seated on the ground, whilst
an ignorant Maori lad stood up in triumph to disburden
himself of a load of most egregious nonsense ; and when

in the morning we called upon the natives to prayers in
our own sleeping house, they forthwith left the pl.ace, rang
their own bell out of mere opposition, engaged in their
own worship, and left but three to listen to the " tale of a
Saviour's cross." At Wareatea also we were grossly
mocked whilst in the attitude of prayer.

My Lord, I feel perfectly indignant when I think of the
alleged cause of this conduct. Here is an old missionary
of eleven years' standing, through whose moral influence
and single intervention great and contending tribes have
more than once laid down their .-irms and becomerecon-
ciled through whose interposition chiefly the Waikato
wars have been ended, and Taranaki repeopled, and the
European settlement of New Plymouth been saved on
more occasions than one from the hostile visits of the
exasperated Ngatimaniapoto tribe. I say here is that
very man, forbidden by your Lordship's alleged direction
to exercise his commission in a village which owes its
erection to him, and to natives who, under God, even owe
their present existence to him. In the meantime the
natives are thus debarred from all means of European
instruction save whai they may imperfectly derive from
the quarterly or half-yearly visits of Church ministers
who, as yet, are unable to address them in their own
language, so that they are rather to be held in the bondage
of ignorance than permitted to hear the truths of the
Gospel as delivered from the lips of a Wesleyan minister,
and that too in his own district !

Writing on the 24th May, 1S44, jNIr. Turton
remarks : —

For the last twenty years there have been two churches
in this country— the Episcopalian and the Wesleyan—
using the same form of public worship, and in the adminis-
tration of the sacraments using the same Scriptures and
Book of Common Prayer (the objectionable passages
always excepted), preaching the same doctrines, and
exercising the same system of moral discipline. The
island has been divided into compartments so that no
minister should interfere with the parish of another, and
hence when our baptized natives have moved to the
district of a Church missionary they have become mem-
bers of that minister's communion, and our original claim
upon their membership has been resigned for the sake of
the general principle ol non-interference, and so vice
versa on the part of the Church brethren. Members of
the two churches likewise, after the established custom of
the mother country, and for Scriptural reasons, have been
mutually admitted to partake together of the holy sacra-
ment of the Lord's Supper. The missionaries of either
society have never been forbidden to preach the Gospel
in the course of their journeyings wheresoever and w-hen-
soever they could find a congregation to hear them. '1 he
utmost possible respect has been excited in the minds of
the natives towards all parties, and thus both ministers
and people have lived together and l.iboured together
and triumphed together, being bound together in one
common cause of missionary eflortby the best of all bonds
— the bond of Christian love.

But it appears that we have quite mistaken our object,
that we have been all wrong, and th.it it is your Lord-
ship's purpose to set us all right. It would appear that
we came to this country not so much to promote the
spiritual interests of its population .ind to live together in
" brotlierly love," as to advance to the utmost of our
power the separate and contending claims of our respec-
tive churches, to bring out all the points of dillerence into
conspicuous relief, and to forbid, on the part of our
disciples, all manner of intercommunion and fraternity in
matters of a religious and ecclesiastical nature. It would
appear from your Lordship's directions to the natives of

626

TllE EARl.y JIISTOKV OF I\/K\V ZEALAND.

this district that the utmost distance is in future to obtain
between the two parties— that separate services are to be
estabhshed in the same village that the attendants of
one native hut are no longer to enter the threshold or
resort to the services of another native hut — that Wes-
leyan ministers are to be forbidden to preach in such
consecrated places — that their ministrations are not to be
attended by any but their own people ; and that in some
pas (as at Wareatea, Mokotuna and Warea) they are
not to be allowed to preach the Gospel at all within the
boundaries of the village fence I Mj' Lord, is it true or
is it not ?

My Lord, it seems a great pity that the arrival of an
Episcopalian bishop in New Zealand should thus be made
the signal of strife and contention to a peaceable and
rising population ; and the establishment of a Church
upon such an unholy foundation is but a sad presage
indeed of its continuance and prosperity. You have
publicly entered your protest against the Wesleyan
Mission. Thit mission has been established in this
country for upwards of twer.ty years, during which time
no less than ^"80,000 of the Society's funds have been
expended in its support. We have no fewer than
eighteen mission stations formed, viz., one at Auckland,
three on the River Hokianga, one at Kaipara, Wangaroa,
Waipa, Aotea, Kawhia, Whakatumutumu, Mokau, New
Plymouth, Waimate, Patea, Port Nelson, Cloudy Bay,
and Otago ; and which stations -are supplied by the
labours of fifteen clergymen and five catechists, under
the general superintendency of one bishop. Some of
the most influential and important tribes of New Zealand,
including many thousands of natives, are under our
regular instruction, and the general prosperity of our
work is only limited by the contractedness of our means.
And is it against this mission, my Lord, that the
skirmishes of the High Church party are to be directed ?
And does your Lordship for a moment imagine that any
efforts of that character will ever be able to drive or
frighten the We=leyans from the field ? As far as we
ourselves are personally concerned, your Lordship is
perfectly free to act as you please in this matter, for we
have not the least apprehension in respect of the final
result. Methodism has met with opposition before now
and as often has she triumphed over the influence of
illiberality and prejudice. But this, my Lord, is a new
scene in the conflict. The ground of contention is
removed to the mission field, and though we have nothing
to fear for ourselves, yet are we all apprehension and
dread (and I am free to confess it) as to the spiritual
welfare and immortal destinies of our people.

These profitless disputes recall those which
took place at an earlier period of the mission
history between the Protestant and Roman
Catholic missionaries. Baron de Thierry in a
manuscript dated 1848, gives the following
account of these controversies : —

" The excitement which prevailed at this
period gave ri.se to one of the most ridiculous
scenes I ever witnessed. The ministers of the
different creeds— Protestant, Wesleyan, and
Catholic — met on a given day to discuss in
public, at Kororareka, the respective merits of
the Catholic and Protestant religions. A sort
of awning, under which were seats for the dis-
putants and witnesses, was erected, and Mr.
Robert Fit/^gerald was called to the chair.
But, who were the umpires in this discussion

— who were called upon to decide upon the
merits of the different Christian denomina-
tions — upon the older claims of the one, and
the better claims of the other ? Why, the
Maoris, the only half-evangelised aborigines
of the soil. What an absurdity! Of course
everything ended as it began — each party
returned home convinced he was in the right,
and as no blankets were given on the occasion,
the natives came to but one conclusion, and
that seemed to be that if persons always
speaking of Jesus Christ could not agree in
New Zealand, where each professed to come
to establish his religion, and where all should
be unanimous, there must be something
wrong, but what it was they could not tell,
nor did it seem their instructiors could decide
the point, since they wrangled a whole day
and failed to settle their own differences, as
they had failed to persuade their hearers.

" Whilst on the subject of religion and of
the missionaries, I must be allowed to say a
few words, in which I am fully borne out
by some of the missionaries of the three
denominations. The missionaries have taught
a large number of natives to read and write —
some to be able to teach others, and to read
the prayers and Scriptures, but the mission-
aries have not succeeded in making good
Christians of them. \'ast numbers say
prayers morning and night, and even say
grace at meals, but all this is done because
they are told it must not be left undone. Still
are they not thorough Christians. Gratitude
for advantages received, for education, food or
raiment, is unknown to the New Zealander ;
for gratitude the Maori tongue has not a
name ; charity, too, is not a native feeling,
and without charity there is no Christianity.
Interest is the all-absorbing consideration
with a native, and it is this passion, so strong
and so powerful, which is operating a rapid
change in the character of the aborigines.
Show a native that something which he wishes
to attain is to be gained, and he will leave
his kindred and the tribe to which he belongs
even without the ceremony of leave-taking.

" When Repa, who figured in the late war,
and who is a brave and daring fellow, was
first seen by me in 1837, I was struck with his
intelligent appearance, as he sat finishing a
fine canoe, dressed from head to foot in good
and comely European clothing. He was then
one of the favourite members of the Wes-
leyans. When Bishop Selwyn arrived Repa
heard great things of his lordship's liberality
to the natives. He went to him, said the
Wesleyans were kakino, and he became a

THE EARLY IllSTOliY OE NEW ZEALAND.

627

zealous Protestant. He next admired the
fine texture of Bishop Pompallier's blankets,
and he and all his tribe became Catholics,
diligently crossing himself a hundred times a
day, and incessantly praising the bishop
and his clergy ; but in an evil hour Bishop
Pompallier refused to supply his demands,
which were beginning to be rather expensive,
and having no fresh friend to go to, and no
new creed to adopt, my friend Repa took
three wives in the old-fashioned way, and
himselt and his people once more turned
devils. He now derives a very dishonourable
source of revenue amongst the troops at
Kororareka ; he is likewise a most successful
gambler, drinks hard, and yet withal is one
of the best friends of our race. Instances
might be quoted to show that a great native
chief, remarkable for attendance to religious
exercises, will surrender his nearest female
relative for a suitable consideration ; therefore
he cannot be deemed a practical Christian,
though he should conform ever so rigidly to
the usages of the different creeds. These facts
are perfectly unanswerable. I could prove the
assertion by a long list of names, but am
unwilling to do the natives such an injury.

"When at Tahiti the Rev. Mr. Pritchard
used often to say that the only good and
faithful servants were the devils, and so it is
here. If you would employ a native on any
extraordinary errand you will be better served
by a devil than a missionary. It is ni/rrcsf
which rules the natives, and they will become
anything you please if you will make it worth
their while. Let us therefore, as most justly
observed my worthy, good, and most exem-
plary Christian friend Daniel AVheeler, the
Ouaker and inestimable philanthropist, let
us take the aborigines of these islands by
their weak side — begin by civilising them,
which employment and trade will most
effectually do, and then evangelise them. We
shall then begin at the root, we shall strike
at once at their strongest passions, and by
dealing fairly with them, heighten their
esteem and confidence for our race, and we
shall finally convert them into real Christians,
effective Christians; not Christians bywords
alone, but by deeds.

" The missionaries have appeared to do more
good than others, for this simple reason — they
could afford it better. In the first place, their
goods were bought for them by tender in
l^ngland, and they got them of the best and
cheapest kind, so that what would have cost
any otlier settler a pound would barely cost
them ten shillings. Thus they might appear

to give higher prices, when, in fact, they gave
less than anyone else. What has ever
grieved me more than anything else is the
utter disregard of the missionaries and the
Government to the future welfare of the
native race, and the want of exertion towards
locating them on farms by the formation of
a few comfortable villages which might attach
them to their property. The New Zealander
has lost his country, and gained nothing in
return except what he works for. Captain
Fitzroy built one house on the Domain at
Auckland lor Te Wheoro Wheoro, and Cap-
tain Grey has erected another for Tamati
Waka at Kororareka, but that is all that has
been done for the natives."

The charge of a want of gratitude preferred
by Baron de Thierry in the foregoing remarks,
appears, however, somewhat inconsistent with
the illustrations of native character given by
him in the same paper, detailing acts of great
generosity performed by Maoris without hope
of reward.

" The aborigines of New Zealand," he
writes, " are a very different race to those
of New Holland, whose low degree in the
human family and whose inauspicious colour
has been so fatal to them. The number of
natives in New Holland are but a sprinkling
compared to those of New Zealand, and they
are quite void of the endowments which so
eminently characterise those of these islands. A
people more verging on civilization, more ready
to be broken in to our habits and manners,
and more capable of taking an active share in
our labours, cannot be named. But, if they
are so ripe for co-operation with us, and if
they can be made such valuable auxiliaries,
they are men not to be trilled with. Ihey
will often act liberally, and at times with a
generosity not to be expected from people so
selfish in their general intercourse with us as
they are; but nothing may be taken from them
with impunity, and they will defend their own
with the most determined intensity of purpose.
Ask of a New Zealander and he will give, but
whatever you do attempt not to take anything
from him.

" The gain which very often and indeed in
most cases accrued to the natives by having
white men to live in their districts, often
caused the natives to offer them great induce-
ments to dwell amongst them. A gratuitous
gift of land, a field of potatoes or a field of
wheat, the clearing away of a large portion of
bush, and the gift of a few breeding sows all
this would they give to induce a white man to
live with them, and they would often build

628

THE KAlil.y J/ISTORY OF NKW ZKAl.AND.

him a better house than any owned by their
principal chiefs. They would do more, they
would tight for his property if necessary, and
do what Tiro did when other tribes refused to,
jfive up a portion of land, which he had made
over to me, and which he proved belonged to
him. He built a large and formidable pa on
the disputed land, and assembled a consider-
able force, and then dared them to do their
worst. Tiro, a determined warrior, but as
determined a friend, might be seen standing
on the bank of the Waima, with a double-
barrel gun in his hand threatening to shoot
the first chief who should dare pass him in a
canoe. One stormy night he did more ; he
walked some distance to where the hostile
tribes were sitting in a circle arranging their
plans of operation. Suddenly, he stood in the

attached to us, and feeling more confidence in
my family than in any other European, he
came to my house at Mount Isabel to request
one of my sons to write a Maori letter for him
to Captain Fitzroy. This visit took place a
few months before the attack on Kororareka.
In his letter Tiro stated to the Governor that
he was the friend of the white people, but
that there were natives who were unfriendly
to them, and that if the Governor would take
warning from him he would immediately put
a stop to the sale of gunpowder and lead to
the natives. He impressed the necessity of
this measure on the Governor, and requested
to hear from him by return of post. He
patiently awaited for a reply for upwards of
a month. He then wrote another letter to
Captain Fitzroy, and waited five or six weeks

/K\aori \X/Qr Caqoe.

midst of them, exclaiming as he cocked both
barrels of his gun, ' Here I am ; now, tell me,
if you dare, that the land is not mine. Speak,
and die !' No one said a word, and Tiro
returned to his people. Next day the enemy
made overtures, and matters were quietly
settled.

" How Tiro happened afterwards to side
with Hone Heke is too curious not to be
mentioned. Tiro had been taken to Sydney
by one of the Hokianga settlers, an Irish
Catholic, and was the first native of New
Zealand who became a Roman Catholic. He
was christened by Bishop, now Archbishop
Poulding. This native came to reside with
my family when I was in Sydney, and after-
wards proceeded to New Zealand with my
settlers. I'rom that moment he continued

for his reply, but no answer arriving he came
to us in great ill-humour, complaining bitterly
of the Governor's insulting conduct to him.
I assured him it must be owing to some
mistake, and having rather softened his angry
feelings he said he would write once more.
A third letter was written, and for nearly six
weeks he constantly inquired whether the
Governor had answered him, but no letter
arrived, and he once more came to me. ' The
Governor,' said he, as he stood with a double-
barrel gun in his hand and a tomahawk in his
belt, ' has insulted me. W'hat have I done
to deserve this ; am I a slave f I have been
one of the white people's best friends, and I
would have stood by them to the last ; but
I will now be the (Jueen's enemy, and the
enemy of the (rovernor and of his people, (to,

THE EARI.V JIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

629

my friends, get away from here, for unless
you come to live at W'aima I cannot protect
you. Go where there are soldiers to protect
you, for in the best tribes there are bad men,
and you might be injured before protection
could reach you. It is not against the white
people that there will be fighting, but against
the soldiers and the (rovernor. "S'our land at
Waima shall be protected, and shall always
remain yours, and if you ever need a friend
amongst the Maoris, come to Tiro.' .Saying
this he wept, shook us all cordially by the
hand, and offered the assistance of his people
for our removal.

" It was owing to this warning, which was
soon after repeated by Tamati Waka, Tau
\ui iMacquariej, and other leading chiefs
that I determined upon coming to Auckland.
\\'hen my family joined me at Kororareka,
whither I had come to secure passages,
hostilities had already commenced, and
cannons were firing from the gun-boats at
Alatawai. The friendly natives had supplied
my family with horses, and never left them
until they landed under a flag of truce on
Kororareka beach, flone Heke, with a spirit
of friendliness not to be expected from a man
who I had once been compelled to strike
in my own house, sat with a body of his
followers, at the entrance of the Waimate, to
see that no harm happened to my family.
There sat the afterwards dreaded warrior,
securing safe conduct to those under escort of
his enemies, careless of his own danger whilst
protecting from danger those who had been
friendly to his race.

"But this is not a solitary instance of native
generosity towards our family. I must relate
another, though perhaps out of place just
here. Three summers before (in 1842) the
natives had been burning- a large bush which
they had cleared at I 'tola, about five miles
off, to plant their winter potatoes. The wind
set in from that quarter, and the flames
having crossed the river, communicated to our
side, and raging along with destructive strides
threatened destruction to the whole of our
property, fust as we were giving up all hope
of saving anything we heard great shouts
which drew nearer and nearer to us, and
blended themselves in horrid confusion with
the raging element. About five hundred
natives rushed up to our assistance. With
the greatest possible presence of mind they
used their tomahawks and axes to cut down
the neighbouring bush, of which they mach?
a multiludc of small tires, and tore up all the
fern which was likely to catch fire. They

wetted their blankets and covered the build-
ings with them, and numbers sat on the
different roofs throwing off the blazing frag-
ments which the wind carried in every direc-
tion. The heat was now intense, so over-
powering that some of my goats fell dead by
the houses, and others were scarcely able to
breathe. The fire reached to the edge of the
clearings made by the natives, and extending
in a wide range through the forest of gigantic
trees with which we were surrounded on three
sides. After a few hours the devouring
element had sufficiently passed as to leave us
in comparative security. Immense trees fell
in every direction, and what had before been
the admiration of every traveller now became
a dreary wilderness. At nightfall the natives
proposed leaving us, and I wished them to
accept of a quantity of goods as a reward for
the truly friendly services. ' No,' said they,
' we don't do these things for pay. You live
amongst us, and we must protect your lives
and property.' I remonstrated and entreated,
but in vain, and all I could prevail upon them
to accept was one fig of tobacco each. Many
had been burnt, and otherwise injured, and
a great many of their shirts and blankets
were rendered useless, but they cared not ;
they had served us and were satisfied, and
many called the next day to see if they could
be of further use.

"A few months before this unfortunate con-
flagration my eldest son, accompanied by a
couple* of natives, went down the river, towards
the Heads, in alight wherry. A violent storm
came on, and they had reached where the
river is upwards of a mile wide, when the boat
upset, and they would have been drowned
had they not succeeded in hanging to her.
The sea was so high that no boat would
venture to their assistance. Luckily my son
was recogni-sed by a party of natives who had
taken shelter with their large war canoe on
the other shore ; they instantly threw oft" every
vestige of clothing, and putting oft" their
canoe, succeeded, with incredible exertions in
reaching the boat, which being much shattered,
was sinking, and they saved my son and his
two natives. l'"or this important .service they
refused any remuneration. These noble traits,
which would be so honouralile to civilised
men, are beyond praise when emanating from
an untutored race."

Gratifying testimony to the beneficent in-
fluence exercised upon the native race by
Christianity, however, comes from many
quarters. Colonel Wakefield wrote : " The
whole of the native population of this place

630

THE EARI.y IflsrORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

prefers the Christian religion, and though
there are no missionaries among them, they
are strict in the performance of their religious
exercises. As is to be expected, however,
they are but imperfectly acquainted with the
doctrines of Christianity, and are superstitious
in many of their observances. Compared
with what they must have been before the
introduction of these doctrines among them,
and this is obviously the true standard of
comparison, the improvement effected by their
conversion to Christianity is most striking."

Dr. Sinclair, afterwards Colonial Secretary,
who originally came to the colony on a
scientific mission, wrote as follows of the
Maoris after his return to Scotland in Novem-
ber, 1842 : —

" By means of the well-directed labours
of the missionaries, the natives have become
exemplary Christians, and shown an in-
tellectual capacity which strikes everyone
with surprise who goes among them. I might
mention many circumstances to prove how
sincere they are, and how well they seem to
be instructed in religion, but I will state only
one, which made a deep impression on me at
the time. While staying for a few days in the
hut of an Englishman, at a part of the coast
very little frequented, where about thirty
natives live, I heard morning after morning,
about daybreak — when as Captain Cook
beautifully observes, ' the warbling of the
small birds in New Zealand appears like the
tinkling of little bells — the sound of a person
striking on an iron bolt.' On inquiry, I found
this to be the call to morning prayer, and that
on a small spot of ground, cleared for the
purpose, all the little village assembled
beneath the canopy of heaven, to offer up, in
unaffected piety, their grateful thanks and
prayers to their great Creator. Their avidity
to learn reading and writing, and to possess
books as well as engage in discussion on
religion and other subjects, is very remark-
able. From what I have seen of those still
unconverted, the state of the whole people,
before the arrival of the missionaries, must
have been more degraded and abject than that
of any nation I have seen, whether on the
coasts of Africa, on the north-west coast
of America, the Sandwich Islands, or any
country which I have visited. I have
observed myself, as well as heard it remarked
by others, the great contrast between the
modesty and good sense shown in the con-
versation of those who have been converted,
and the ribaldry and indecency of those who
still remain in darkness. l-requently have I

heard a Christian native, when asked to buy
or sell on the Sunday, or break any com-
mandment, make the decided answer, ' No
me missionar ;' and that in circumstances
when the temptation was great, and the means
of keeping the transactions secret not difficult."

The Rev. William Williams (Bishop of
Waiapu; writes : — " During the first year of
the establishment of the Government, the
spirit of inquiry after Christianity was greatly
on the increase. In many it proceeded from
a clear conviction of the evil of their former
system, and of the blessings which Chris-
tianity offered to them. In others, this change
would be merely the effect of example. It
was so in the early days of Christianity, and
we are therefore prepared to expect a reaction,
when any strong influence is brought to bear
upon them, which might test a profession
that is not based upon absolute conviction.
The people now flocked in large numbers to
attend the classes of candidates for baptism.
This was particularly the case in the old
stations in the Bay of Islands, and also at the
Waikato and the Thames, and in almost
every part of the country the profession of
Christianity become so general that the total
number of attendants at public worship was
estimated at not less than 30,000, besides
those in connection with the Wesleyan
mission."

The same writer observes : " When the
liberal grant of ten thousand Testaments
from the Bible Society reached New Zealand,
they were quickly put in circulation, and
another supply was written for, the larger
number of them being at once paid for at the
full price. The first case which reached
Tauranga, containing 490 copies, was dis-
posed of in eight days. It follows, therefore,
that there were many who were able to read,
or if they could not read, there was an induce-
ment for them to learn as soon as they
possessed the book."

Mr.Turton's letters were penned at a time
when sectarian feeling ran high. Happily
these causes of bitterness gradually passed
away, and one of the most graceful reviews of
Bishop Selwyn's life and labours in New
Zealand was written in later years by another
Wesleyan clergyman and early missionary,
the Rev. James Buller. In his " Forty Years
in New Zealand," Mr. Buller says : —

Another phase of mission life in New Zealand turned
up by the advent of Hishop Selwyn in 1842. In i8,?8,
Bishop Broughton, of Sydney, visited the Bay of Islands,
and fulrtlled certain episcopal duties. The new bishop
was a youn<; man for that office, yet not too young for
the special work that was before him. He was about

THE EAR/.)- insiORV OF NEW ZEAIAXD.

631

ihirly-three years old. Of an allilelic frame, a cullured
mind, and apostolic zeal, he was well gifted for his
position.

He brought with hirn several clergymen and students,
and took up his first abode at the Waimate. He had
with him a large and valuable library ; lor this he fitted
up a room in a spacious stone building at the Kerikeri
that was ten miles from his residence, over a rough,
hilly pathway, but it was only a " constitutional " before
breakfast, for the young Bishop.

He was a first-class pedcstri.an. Few could equal him
in threading forests, scaling mountains, or swimming
rivers. In his palmy days, he did not care to ride, even
where there was a road for a horse. It is said that, on
one occasion, when the Bishop of Newcastle was visiting
him, they took a short journey together. It was over a
plain. Sclwyn was on foot, the other on horseback.
The latter, cantering forward, was brought up at the
bank of a broad stream. Not knowing the ford, he
waited for his companion. '■ Follow nic," cried .Sclwyn,
as he dashed through the river, somewhat to the surprise
of his right reverend brother.

There was, I think, a slisfhl touch of asceticism about
Bishop Selwyn, which longer experience rubbed olT.
C^ertainly, he taxed his iron constitution to a severe
degree, for a quarter of a century he laboured like an
apostle. His published journals, never exceeding the
truth, read almost like romance. He was willing to
" endure hardness." The man must be without judg-
ment, or teeling, or both, that can withhold esteem,
" for his work's sake," however he might dilTer from his
views.

He had been scarcely two months in the colony before
he set out on a visitation tour. Alter six months of the
roughest travel, by land and sea, he returned to Auck-
land, en route for the Waimate. His clothes were torn
to tatters. '■ My last pair of thick shoes were worn out,
and my feet much blistered by walking on the stump,
which I was obliged to tie to my insteps with pieces of
native Hax.'' Such was the record in his journal. He
thus describes his arrival at Onehunga : " 1 landed there
with my faithful Maori, Kota ( Lot), who had stcadilv
accompanied me from K.apiti, carrying my bag of gown
.and cossack, the only remaining article in my possession
of the least value. The suit which I wore was kept
sufficiently decent, by much care, to enable me to enter
Auckland by daylight, and my last remaining pair of
shoes (thin ones), were strong enough for the light and
sandy walk of six miles which remained Irom Manukau
to Auckland. At > p.m. I reached the judge s house by
p.ith, avoiding the town, and passing over land which I
have bought for the site of the cathedral, a spot which 1
hope may hereafter be traversed by the feet of many
bishops, belter shod and far less r.aggcd than myself."

Throughout his whole career, he embodied in his own
example the sentiments contained in his first charge to
his clergy in 1847. " You have heard already the
definition of the Veneraljle Bede, that the cpiscop.ile is ;i
title not of honour, but of work ; and in th.it spirit 1 trust
to be enabled to exercise my office." And ag.iin : " I
pr.iy in the name of our crucified Master th.it we m.iy
never here discuss the (lueslion, ' which sli.ill be the
greatest '." It is to be hoped th.it the title of a ' dignitary '
ol the Church will never be heard in New Zealand.
11 I designed the ollice of archdeacon to be a mere pea-
cock's feather, to distinguish one clergyman above his
brethren, I would not (•ITer it to the acceptance of .myone
who had borne his Master's cross, in retirement .ind
self-denial, in the mission field. No e.irlhlv dignity,
either in Church or .State, can eiju-il the moral grandeur
of the leathern girdle and raiment of camel's hair, or

the going lortli without purse or scrip, and yet lacking
nothing."

The Bishop's diocese reached to latitude i^ South,
but by mistake in his letters patent, it was extended to
latitude 33 North, instead of .South ; this took in a
portion of Japan. When the mistake was discovered, he
would not allow it to be rectified, regarding it as being
Cod's providence that had given him this great extent
of diocese. In a little vessel, the Undine, less than
twenty-two tons, which I believe he navigated himself,
he visited many of the South Sea Islands, and so began
the .Melanesian Mission, for the charge of which he
afterwards consecrated a man as singularly gifted, as he
was intensely devoted, to his great work — the martyred
and lamented I'atteson, who is now succeeded by
Selwyn's eldest son.

Bishop Selwyn was a versatile genius. He neglected
no part of his wide diocese. Both races were alike the
object of his care. If he had any preference, it was for
those who wanted it most, the natives. The Europeans
sometimes complained of this.

By many he was said to be imperious, ambitious,
designing. I can only say that if he was imperious, he
was also kind ; if he was ambitious, it was to do good ;
and he was ready to divest himself of power as soon as
others could be found to share authority with him ; if he
was designing, it was not for himself, but for the interests
of the Church, on whose altar he laid down his gifts, his
fortune, and his life.

By judicious foresight, he secured by gilt or purchase
convenient sites and valuable endowments all over the
land before they h.id .acquired a high market price. By
dint of great l.ibour, involving more than one voyage to
Fngl.ind, he Ir.imed ;ind set in motion a constitution for
his church in New Ze.iland, by which his own power was
reduced to a fraction. Moreover, there was hardly a settle-
ment, however small, or a mission station, however distant,
that he did not personally visit. He spared not himself.

But with .ill that was excellent, he did not escape
censure. He made mistakes, for he was fallible. Plans
that were somewhat visionary, melted into thin air, and
in some well-me.int cITorts to do good, he w.as misunder-
stood, and at times grossly misrepresented. This was
especially the case during the unhappy war. He had
the misfortune to incur blame from both sides. But
there was no room to call in question his stern integrity,
his moral courage, or his good intentions.

His influence w.is unforlun.itely qualilied by one fact :
he was a High Churchman. In many points Bishop
Svlwyn resembled John Wesley, as an ecclesiastic, in
th.it stage of his experience when he went to Ceorgia.
I'or the el'femen.mcy of Kilualism he cared not. " I know
nothing," he said, "of what is called Kitu.ilism, other-
wise ih.in by report. Our poverty, which constr.iiiis us
to worship (lod in the modest buildings of wood and
rushes, effectually prevents us from gorgeous ceremonial
and costly vestments." But he went out with extreme
views as to the duty of est.iblishing ,1 hierarchy, in .ill
its integrity. Hence his words soon .after his urriv.il,
" I find myself pl.iced in a position such as was never
gr.inted to any English Bishop before, with ;i power to
mould the institutions of the Church from the beginning,
accortling to true principles."

The first outcome of his zeal was to throw the people
back upon unprofitable (lucstions. Up to th.it lime, the
converts of the two missionary societies looked on each
other as belonging lo one body, and helil inter-com-
munion. But, unhappily, this w.as now forbidden. The
Jews were to have "no dealings with the Saniarit.ms."
This gave rise to severe strictures, and even more was
said than was meant.

632

THE r.ARl.y inSTORV OF NEW ZF.M.ANE.

I think no one regretted the result more than the
Bishop himself. In his journal he notices with deep
concern, that the minds of the natives were distracted
with inquiries respecting the Hahi and Wetere (the
Church and Wesley), and he must have felt that he was
responsible for this. I fancy that some feeling of self-
reproach was on his mind when he said to his clergy in
1S47 : — " The divisions of Christian man are a hindrance
to the faith at all times.' When I asked a New Zealand
chief why he refused to become a Christian, he stretched
out three fingers and said : " I have come to the cross-
road, and I see three ways — the English, the Wesleyan,
and the Roman. Each teacher says his own way is the
best. I am sitting down, and doubting which guide I
shall follow."

No one can deny that his exclusive pretensions did
harm. But he was often condemned on mere hearsay,
and never attempted a reply to his critics. I believe
that many of his early mistakes were due to unavoidable
inexperience. Personally, he was courteous to all, and
evidently wished to avoid giving offence to any.

When he was leaving for England, in 1876, 1 heard him
publicly say that it was to him a matter of great satisfac-
tion that from the time of his first coming to New Zealand
he had had no personal difference with a minister of any
denomination. I know that in one case he deferred the

ceremoi.y of consecrating a church where there was no
resident clergyman, in order that any one might preach
in it, and more than once I had the opportunity of
officiating therein.

When at last the good Bishop bade farewell to New
Zealand to enter on the see of Lichfield, in England, all
parties united to do him honour. It was to the Pan
Anglican Synod, at Lambeth, that he came home in
1867. He had no expectation or desire to take office in
Kngland. It was only when the Oueen pressed it upon
his acceptance that he felt it his duty to yield.

On his leaving Auckland for the said Synod a great
demonstration was held in the Brunswick Hall. His
Honour the late John Williamson, Esq., the then Superin-
tendent of the Auckland Province, and a Wesleyan, was
in the chair. The committee invited the Rev. D. Bruce,
of the Presbyterian Church, and myself, as representing
the Wesleyans, to take part in the proceedings. I did
so with great pleasure, and was glad of such an oppor-
tunity of giving my testimony to the untiring and
self-denying labours of Bishop Selwyn. When the
future historian of New Zealand shall recount the names
of her early benefactors, that of Selwyn will not be the
least among them. If Samuel Marsden was the father of
the New Zealand Mission, George Augustus Selwyn was
the father of the Church of England in New Zealand.

>3^T

THE ADMINISTRATION OF MR. SHORTLAND.

FiiMiuial diftktillits — EUclion of first Mayor of Wd/iii^'/on — The Duchess of Argyle atid fane Clifford— A
Maori affray at Auckland — ('mat fire at Wellington— Native disturbance at Tauranga — Immigrant ships
at New Plymouth — Exploration of the Middle Island— Impurtalinn of English horses— Overland Journeys
from Wellington to Wairarapa and to Niw Plymouth — Jnfiux of ruffians from the neighbouring colonies —
Shipbuilding at Wellington — Immigrants for Nelson — Mr. W. Fox protests against the declaration required
of barristers — Serious intertribal ivar at jMangonui — Compensation claims against the Ntic Zealand
Company — .Sir Charles Clifford's early experiences in Nciv Zealand — Establishing the first sheep runs in
the North and Middle /stands — letters from settlers describing the condition of the colony early in the year
1843.

;f t e r

the death
o f Cap-
tain J lobson, the
Colonial Secre-
tary (W^illough-
by Shortland,
assumed the
othce of acting
(rovernor, but
without ceasing
to be Colonial
Secretary for the
time being, and
issued a proclamation re-
capitulating the charter
"(^f for the assumption of the
oflice of Governor. The
acting (jovernor commenced his career by
doing two acts which met with general appro-
bation — one giving Nelson a county court,
and the other making the \'ictoria really a
colonial brig to be actively employed between
the various settlements.

• The Colonial Treasury was empty and the
Government in great straits how to meet its
engagements. Fiefore (Jovernor Ilobson's
death he had determined to draw uj)on the

Home (iovernment and endeavour to raise
funds by discounting the drafts in Sydney.
Mr. Shortland carried this resolution into
execution, and Mr. Cooper, the Collector of
Customs, was dispatched to .Sydney, where he
arranged with Mr. Royd, the manager of the
Royal Jiank of Australasia, to discount bills to
the extent of /J 15,000. Disputes arose, how-
ever, as to the terms of this contract and it
was only partially acted upon.

On the ,^rd of October, 184J, the first muni-
cipal election for Wellington took place. The
first Mayor was (jeorge Hunter, sen., who
headed the poll with 273 votes; the eleven
aldermen then elected and the number of votes
polled by each were as follows : W. Lyon,
j;,7 ; W. I""it/.herbert, zio; John Wade, J12;
(jeorge .Scott, 196; Francis A. Molesworth,
i8j; Dr. Dorset, 176; R. Waitt, lOj; W.
(ieyton, 125; A. Hunt, sen., 155; E.Johnson,
i.Si ; R.Jenkins, 14c/. The candidates who
formed the reserve list to fill vacancies were
John Howard Wallace; R. Davies Hanson,
126; William A. Cooper. 125 ; Edward Daniell,
124; Thomas Milne Machattie, 122; Henry
Taylor, 117.

The first immigrant ships from (ireat
Britain to Auckland direct were the ship

634

TIIF. KARI.y HISTORY OF NF.W ZEALAND.

Duchess of Argyle and the baniue Jane
Gifford. Both vessels arrived in the Waite-
mata in the second week of October, 1842.
The official list of the passengers by these
vessels gives the following totals : — Duchess
of Argyle : Male adults, qcj ; female adults, 90 ;
boys and girls under 14 years of age, 117.

Total, 207. Jane GifFord : Male adults, 82; ! from the Bay of Islands
female adults, 81 ;
boys and girls
under 14 years of
age, 75. Total,
255. Total ar-
rived, 552. There
was no wharf and
the immigrants
were landed in
boats at Mecha-
nics' Bay.

A passenger
by the Duchess
of Argyle gives
the following ac-
count of his ex-
periences : —

" Our family
was the first to
land. It was in
Mechanics' Bay,
where about
thirty raupo
houses had been
erected — in the
bay and on Par-
neil rise — for the
use of the immi-
grants. Being
high water when
we landed we
had no distance
to carry our bag-
gage to the whare
we selected in
the middle of the
bay. Those that
came after, when
the tide had
ebbed, had much
further to convey
their goods, and

it was a sorry sight to see them carrying their
children, bcNes and bundles, through mud and
water up to their knees, from low to high water
mark. There were about 150 immigrants
altogether by the Duchess of Argyle. Governor
Hobson had died two months before we arrived
and things were very dull. Acting Governor
Shortland was then in charge of the Govern-

^ir \X/. Pitzherbert.
Superintendent of Wellington and subsequently Spealier of the Legislative Council.

ment. The immigrants applied to the
Government and had work given them to cut
down the top of Shortland-street. The wages
were : married men, £1 per week ; single men,
1 6s. per week.*

" Pomare, the native chief, arrived in Auck-
land Harbour with two cutters full of Maoris

He came on shore
and was looking
at the immigrants
at work in Short-
land-street when
a strange Maori
happened to pass
whom he recog-
nised. He rushed
at the native, in-
tending to kill
him, as he had
run away with
one of Pomare's
women from the
Bay of Islands.
The strange
Maori cried out
and the immi-
grants went and
rescued him, and
told him to run to
the gaol where
there was a guard
of soldiers. Po-
mare was very
angry and went
on board his cut-
ters to bring
ashore firearms.
Mr. I'elton Mat-
thew, hearing
what he was
going to do,
came riding down
on horseback to
the beach where
thearmed natives
were about to
land, and as they
approached the
shore he told
them that if they
cutters with their

did not return to their

firearms he would cause the soldiers on Point
Britomart to fire with their big guns and sink
their cutters. The Maoris then went on board
and set sail and kept firing off their guns as

* The bar(|ue Tuscan, i8l tons,
London, with a iiumber of settlers,
Oclolici, 1S42.

Captain Oinionti, from
arrived in Aucklund, in

IIIE EARLl' IIISTOKV OF M F. W ZF.l/.iyj).

635

they sailed down towards Orakei Bay, where
they anchored. In the evening of the same
day Chief-Constable Smith came to Mechanics'
Bay, where the immigrants resided, and told
them that they had better keep a look-out
during the night, as Pomare might make an
attack on them for having rescued the Maori
from him that day. He also said that if they
heard any firing of guns the women and
children were to run for protection to Point
Britomart, where there were soldiers. One of
the immigrants getting ready for action was
trying his horse-pistol when it went off bang,
which caused a great panic for a few minutes
until it was known what had happened.

" When we first landed there were no made
roads, only tracks through the titree and fern.
I have seen people waiting in our house in
Mechanics' Bay for the tide to ebb out of the
creek on the east side of the bay before they
could get home, there being no bridge then.
Auckland then could boast of one large bridge
named Waterloo Bridge. It spanned from
the foot of West (Jueen-street inow named
Swanson-street) across a creek, and was about
a chain and a-half long and about five feet
wide with hand-rails on each side. It was
only for foot passengers. This creek ran
across the foot of Wyndham, Victoria and
Wellesley-streets, and there were no bridges
over either of these streets, and, of course,
Waterloo Bridge carried nearly all the traffic
of the people that lived on Chapel Hill, the
name of the west side of the city in those
days."

The first sitting of the .Supreme Court at
Wellington was held by the Chief Justice,
Mr. W. Martin, on the 14th of ( )ctober, 1842.

On Thursday morning, November loth, a
fire which caused great loss of property broke
out on I.amhton Ouay, Wellington, com-
mencing in the premises of Mr. JJoyd, a
baker; from that it e.\tended up Te Aro ITat,
destroying some five-and-thirty places of
business at an estimated loss of ^15,970.

In October, 1842, a dispute arose with the
Maoris at Tauranga which very nearly re-
sulted in serious trouble. .Some Maketu
natives had taken a boat belonging to Mr.
Farrow, who complained to Mr. .Shortland
while that gentleman was at the settle-
ment, having called in on his way to Wel-
lington. He demanded its surrender, which
the natives refused. The acting (iovernor
therefore sent to Auckland for troops, who
were despatched to Tauranga in the (iovern-
ment brig. The Attorney-(Tenpral, Mr.
.Swainson, however, forwarded a protest

against the commencement of hostilities.
Bishop Selwyn and the Chief Justice,
who had travelled unmolested along the
coast, endorsed this remonstrance, and the
troops, after a few weeks, returned to Auck-
land, having done nothing. An intertribal
conflict arose out of this incident, but without
involving the settlers or the Government.

Dr. S.M. D. Martin declares that the location
ot troops at Tauranga on this occasion had the
effect of lowering the prestige of the soldiers
among the Maoris as fighting men. The
Maoris are very fond of wrestling and are
great adepts in the art. During the stay of
the troops the men engaged in many friendly
bouts with the natives, and as the latter were
usually successful they discounted the prowess
of the soldiers accordingly. One of the most
amusing stories told by Maning is that in
which he recounts how he won the respect
and admiration of the natives upon landing
by a successful tussle with one of their best
wrestlers.

The Blenheim, with 159 passengers for New
Plymouth, arrived at Taranaki on the 19th of
November, 1842. Mr. Parris and family came
to the colony in this vessel. Crood progress
was being made by the settlers already landed,
and before the close of the year a cutter had
been built there and explorations up the
Mokau River had led to the discovery of two
valuable seams of coal.

On the 23rd November, Captain Smith, R.A.,
returned to Port Nicholson from an expedition
to the Middle Island on the New Zealand
Company's service. Colonel W^akefield had
dispatched him in a small cutter called the
Brothers, about the time that he himself sailed
for Auckland to confer with Mr. .Shortland
upon matters connected with the colony,
("aptain .Smith's instructions were to ex-
amine and report upon the harbours and
adjoining country along the whole east coast
of the Middle Island. He had made a very
careful and interesting report, with accurate
sketches and maps of the principal harbours
and rivers. Unfortunately, the cutter, in
entering the port of Akaroa on her return, had
been suddenly upset by a squall antl sunk in
deep water, so that all Captain .Smith's maps,
books, journals, and valuable instruments
were irretrievably lost. His report to the
Company, made jiartly from memory and
partly from materials which he had sent to
Wellinijton by another ojijiortunity, is still a
most interesting document, and causes the
reader to lament the accident whi( h prevented
it from being complete.

636

77/y; i:ari.) insroRV of new zkalaaw.

Captain Smith had visited Otago, the Bluff
and New River in the Middle Island and I'ort
William, Patterson's River and Port Adven-
ture, in Stewart Island, and Ruapuki, an
island in Foveaux Straits, distant about
twelve miles from the Bluff. Of all the
harbours he had made accurate surveys.
The latitudes and longitudes were defined.
.Sketches of all points likely to guide the
stranger were made. A sketch of nearly all
the coast between Otago and the Foveaux
Straits had also been obtained, and the map
of the Middle Island to the southward of
Akaroa was found to be very inaccurate, and

First and foremost were ^-Ether and Riddles-
worth, two thoroughbred English horses,
which had come in boxes on deck as fat and
in as sleek condition as though turned out of a
London stable. Between decks were nineteen
brood mares and a mule from the Cape of
Good Hope. Peacocks and pheasants com-
pleted the muster roll of the menagerie. The
Rev. Mr. O'Reilly officiated in Wellington
and the district for many years, greatly
beloved by all classes of the community of
every denomination. He was active in every
good work, and enjoyed the highest respect
and confidence of the whole settlement.

f-iom an old plate.

Pert BritGniart, /Vucl^lnqd.

had been corrected for a distance exceeding
one hundred and twenty miles. These
valuable documents, together with all the
surveying instruments and sundry other things,
were lost.

The last party of emigrants for the New
Plymouth settlement, numbering 114, arrived
in the Essex on the 23rd of January, 1843.

On the 31st January, the Hon. H. W.
Petre returned to the colony. The Rev. Mr.
O'Reilly, a Roman Catholic clergyman, was
a passenger by the same vessel. Mr. Petre
brought valuable importations to the colony. |

On F'ebruary 22, 1843, Mr. Brees, the New
Zealand Company's principal surveyor, had
returned from the Wairarapa by way of the
Hutt, which direction he took for the purpose
of ascertaining the practicability of carrying a
road up the Hutt X'alley to connect Wairarapa
with ^Vellington. The coast road round
Pencarrow Head was the way taken by the
first settlers entering the Wairarapa valley
at the lower end and where the lake empties
itself into Palliser Bay.

Captain Cooke set out from Wellington on
the 20th February for New Plymouth with

THE 7-:,ih'/.r nrsroRY of new Zealand.

637

seventy head of cattle and a large number of
sheep. About this time Mr. E. J. Wakefield
started overland from Wellington for Taranaki,
and an interesting account of his journey,
which he has placed on record, describes the
condition of the country at that period. He
overtook Captain Cooke, who had started a
few days ahead of him, both intending to
reach New Plymouth by road through the
forest on the east of Mount Egmont. Mr.
v.. J. Wakefield writes : —

" After all the beautiful spots and districts
I had already seen in New Zealand, I was

to remind me touchingly of Shakespeare's
sweet picture of the perfection of agriculture —
' Earth's increase and joys on plenty,
Barns and garners never empty,
\'ines, with clustering branches growing,
Plants with goodly burden bowing.
Spring come to you at the farthest,
In the very end of the harvest.
Scarcity and want shall shun you
Ceres' blessing so is on you.'

" A long trudge through the forest, of
which the trees increased in size as we
advanced, presented but little variety till we
emerged on the pirturestjue broken country

fiy S. C. Brer).

Biv/ouac of Sur\/euors (\Jt/ell inatoq) iri 1b43.

.struck with the surpassing beauty and
luxuriant productiveness of the country
hereabouts. Just after entering the wood,
which is at first like an immense shrubbery,
with occasional large trees, the abundance of
the crops in the existing native gardens, the
rankness and yet softness of the grass which
had sprung up in the old deserted patches, sur-
rounded with flowering shrubs, amidst which
singing birds were chasing each other, all
combined with the genial weather, although
it was approaching to the middle of winter,

which stretches northward from Mount
Hgmont at a distance of ten or twelve miles
from the coast (Kairoa). We had slept two
nights in the bush, and on the third we
reached a hut in a small cultivation on the
northern edge of the forest. The journey had
jiroved very tedious from the e.xtraordinary
number of gullies and streams we had to cross.
Among these were the Patea, and several of
its tributaries which take their rise in the side
of Mount Ivgmont. After passing them we
came to those which join to swell the

638

THE EARLY l/ISTORY Ol' NEW ZEALAND.

Waitara. We had passed about half-way
in the bush the skeletons of two horses.
These had belonged to Mr. Cooke and his
stockman. On the journey with the herd of
cattle he had expected to find the road open.
On being disappointed he left his horse,
being guided by the natives through the
forest along the line which the road was to
take. His cattle and sheep were in the
meanwhile feeding on the rich pasture of the
coast of Cook .Strait. He directed his stock-
man to take the horses back, and drive the
cattle along the coast, but the stockman left
his horses too and also came through the
forest to New Plymouth. When he got back
again both horses were dead of starvation.

" Descending from the broken country we
found ourselves on the plains of New Ply-
mouth, which are almost entirely covered
with fern. Scattered groves of timber and
gentle undulations from the plain into the
valleys of the watercourses and their tribu-
taries diversify the view agreeably. At
length we got into a line of road through the
fern. One or two strong wooden bridges
over the streams, and three or four neat houses
and fields in various directions, soon told of
the neighbourhood of a European settlement.
We crossed the Waiwakaiho river by a rough
suspension-bridge in process of erection, of
which the chains were supported on the round
trunks of four large trees, then some smiling
gardens neatly hedged and ditched, a forge, a
row of labourers' cottages, some cob houses
in various stages of progress, and we reached
the house of Mr. Cooke, who had invited me
to come and find him out. From thence to
the mouth of the Huatoki river the houses and
gardens thicken apace, and a little nucleus
of dwellings form the town.

" The population of New Plymouth seemed
a particularly happy set of people. As they
are little troubled with politics I saw very few
of them in the town, which is a dull place,
except to look at, as you can imagine. But
on going to their little farms, a mile off in one
direction, or two miles in another, I found
them hard at work, delighted at the fertility
of the soil which they were turning over, with
hardly a complaint to make, and spending
homely l-lnglish evenings round a huge farm-
house chimney, rising early and not long out
of their beds after their tea and pipes."

The story often told of the strength of the
wind at Wellington, which on one occasion is
said to have raised a boat off the ground into
air, and in descending to have killed a passer-
by, is looked upon now-a-days as an extrava-

gant joke. The appended account of a
coroner's inquest held at Wellington on
March 6th, 1843, taken from a Wellington
paper of that time, proves the story to be
literally and absolutely true. The story is
worth reproducing, because it shows how early
incidents in the history of a place merge into
traditions which are repeated long after the
facts have been forgotten.

The newspaper report of the inquest ran as
follows : — " On Monday, March 6, an inquest
was held at the Ship Hotel, before J. Fitz-
gerald, Esq., M.D., Coroner, and a respectable
jury, on view of the body of Mary Cottel.
From the evidence, it appeared that during
a heavy gust of wind, about 1 1 o'clock on the
same day, the deceased was struck to the earth
by a punt opposite the Ship Hotel, such being
the force of the wind that it was lifted off the
ground, and after knocking down the deceased,
was carried some distance beyond where the
unfortunate woman lay. She was instantly
carried to Mr. Fuller's, and medical assistance
procured, but the poor woman died almost
immediately from concussion of the brain.
The jury returned a verdict of ' Accidental
death,' and ordered a deodand of one shilling
to be levied on the punt, at the same time
stating — 'that this jury cannot separate
without requesting the coroner will make a
strong representation to the proper authorities
requesting them to direct the constables to see
all boats, punts, and building materials of all
kinds properly secured and in proper places,
and not exposed in such situations as to
endanger human life.' "

The same issue also announces the ap-
pearance of a comet, as follows : — " On
Saturday and Sunday evenings, a comet
appeared in the south-west quarter of the
heavens, and was seen to great advantage by
a large number of the inhabitants. The
Maoris hailed it as an evil omen, and com-
menced howling very pathetically." This
comet was first seen from Wellington on the
night of the 4th March, travelling away from
the sun in a north-easterly direction.

Wellington was infested by a band of the
worst description of characters — runaway
convicts and desperados from the neighbour-
ing colonies, and from various parts of the
coast, attracted by the influx of population
from England. The authorities had great
difficulty in dealing with these ruffians, and
the country settlers were continually annoyed
by vagabonds prowling about the outskirts
of the settlements. The gaol became in-
adequate for the accommodation of the

TIIK RART.y lllSTORV OF NEW ZKAf.AND.

639

prisoners confined in it. A special meet-
ing of Justices of the Peace was held on
February 28th, 1843,10 consider the insecurity
of the gaol. They passed resolutions urging
upon the Government the necessity for
immediate action in the matter.

The following extract from the Nciv Zcalniid
Ciazctte and Wellington Spectator of March
18th, 1843, gives good proof of the enterprise
of the early settlers: — "Ship building seems
going ahead in all parts. Mr. Much has
laid the keel for a schooner of forty-three tons,
and for some time past two working men have
been employing their time by forming, in
llawtrey Bay, a vessel of more than one

cabin passengers and 107 immigrants, arrived
at Nelson on Wednesday, the 29th of March,
having left Gravesend on the 15th of Novem-
ber. Some of the passengers went on to
Wellington, with the intention of seeing both
the Company's settlements before determining
which they should make their future abode.

A curious circumstance occurred on April
3rd, 1843, at the sitting of the Supreme Court,
when Air. William Fox applied to be enrolled
as a barrister of the court. His Honour the
Chief Justice requested Mr. Fox to make a
declaration " that he had not, since his leaving
England, done any act whereby he should be
precluded from practising as a barrister-at-law

hiijm a piciutv by i>, C, Btffn.

Courts of dustiee, \X/elliriqten, 1846.
(The first Coutts were destroy<'ii by Jirc.j

hundred and twenty tons burthen. This
makes four vessels building in Port Nicholson.
So much for our own harbour. In Oueen
Charlotte Sound, within the last fortnight,
a craft of sixty tons, built by Mr. Thorns, has
been launched, and he has already had the
keel laid for another to be one hundred and
fifty tons. Besides these, small coasters are
continually being built on both shores of
Cook Straits, and the quality of our timber
is becoming appreciated. We understand the
vessel launched in Oueen Charlotte Sound
is intended for whaling off the coast, the
blubber to be tried out on shore."

The Phuebe, with 35 chief cabin and 33 fore

in the superior courts of Kngland." Mr. Fox
declined to make this declaration on the
ground that it was derogatory to the character
of the Fnglish bar to suppose such a declara-
tion necessary. His Honour the Chief Justice
— " Mr. I"'ox, I request you to answer me
categorically, will you, or will you not, make
that declaration r " Mr. Fo.x declined for the
reasons above stated.

The following remonstrance was subse-
quently sent to his Honour the Chief Justice :

Wkllinoton, .\pril 3, 1843.
May it tlkask vdi'r Honour,

N'our Honour having;, on the lirst instant, rcfuseJ to
admit Mr. I'ox as .1 barrister of tlic .Supreme ( ourt of

640

THE F.ARI.y HISTORY OF NKW ZKALANP.

New Zealand, because he declined to make a declaration,
'■ That he had not, since his leaving Kngland, done any
act whereby he should be precluded from practising as a
barrister-at-law in the superior courts of Kngland ; "
which declaration Mr. Fox declined to make, on the
ground that it was derogatory to the character of the
English bar, we, the undersigned settlers at Port Nichol-
son, feel it our duly respectfully to remonstrate against
your Honour's persisting in a decision calculated to
inflict the most serious injury, not only upon this settle-
ment, but upon the colony of New Zealand.

Deeming as we do the declaration in question to be
most repugnant to the feelings of a gentleman, and
incompatible with the duty imposed upon every barrister
of upholding the dignity of his profession, we cannot but
express our approval of the course pursued by Mr. Fo,\,
and at the same time our surprise and deep regret that
the e.xercise of such honourable feelings should be the
means of depriving us of so valuable a settler.

Further, when we consider that there is no precedent
for such a declaration either in England or m any of her
numerous colonies, and being convinced that its tendency
will be to deter other members of the bar, entertaining
the same sense as Mr. Fox of what is due to themselves
and their profession from settling in the colony, and that,
instead of operating as a check to the admission of disreput-
able members, it will rather (by excluding such men as Mr.
F'ox ) induce them to flock to your Honour's bar, we are still
more deeply impressed with a sense, not merely of the in-
justice to Mr. I'ox, but of the evils which will inevitably
result to ourselves from the declaration being insisted upon.
And it is with these feelings that we now respectfully
urge upon your Honour the justice and expediency of
adoptmg some other course, more in accordance with the
practise of the Courts in England and in the neigh-
bouring colonies, more consonant to the feelings of
honourable men, and as such, better calculated to insure
the respectability of your Honour's bar, an object of
paramount importance to the colonists of New ZeaUnd.
(Signed)
".Villiam Wakefield, J. P. James Kelham
Henry \V. Petre " Richard Baker

Charles Clifford, J. P. Joseph Boulcott

William Vavasour Win. Lyon, Alderman

I. E. Featherston, .\I.I). 1. Ridgway
Samuel Charles Brees W. H. Donald

Francis Skipwith ( harles .M. Penny

.Alfred I.udlam Ceorge Hunter,jun.

C. R. Bidwell George Moore

F. A. Molesworth, .Mil. James T. Hansard, M.D.
W. Johnston, M.D. Edward Catchpool

I. M. Stokes, Ml). H. S. Tiffen

G. Hunter, J. P., Mayor Kenneth Hethune
H. S. Knowles George White, j.P.
.\rthur Whitehead Abraham Hort, jun., Aid.
C.eorge Smith F. V. Martin

John Sutton Ed. Johnson, Alderman

John Wade, Aldernun Andrew Wylie, .Assistant

John Dorset, .\lderman Surveyor to N.Z. Co.

James Watt J.Woodward

George Scott, Alderman Robert Waitt, Alderman

W. M. Smith, J.P. William Guyton, I. P., Aid.

Nat. Levm Robert Park, C.E.

H. S. Durie J. D. Greenwood

S. Mocatta J. H. Greenwood

Alfred W. Hon Thomas M. Machattie

Samuel Revans John Howard Wallace

Daniel Riddiford George Samuel Evans,

E. Daniel, J.P. LL.D., J.P., Barrister-

James Jackson at-Law

H. Moreing, J.P. W.W Brewer, Bar.-at-l.aw

The passage in the declaration to which
Mr. Fox. objected originally stood thus : " I
have not at any time before or since my leaving
England done any act whereby I should be
precluded from practising as such barrister-at-
law." It was subsequently altered by the
omission of the words in italics ; but which, of
course, left it quite as objectionable as before.

The Chief Justice, in reply, addressed a letter
to Colonel Wakefield, which concluded : —
" When the authorities at home, to whom in
this and in every matter connected v> ith the
administration of justice here I am responsible,
shall tell me that I have acted erroneously,
the regulation in question will cease to be
enforced."

A serious native disturbance occurred about
the end of March, 1843, at Mangonui. In
1840, while the Governor had established his
head-quarters at the Bay of Islands, Mr.
Shortland, during a visit to Kaitaia, was
persuaded by Xopera Panakareao that it would
be a good thing to purchase certain lands at
Mangonui and (3ruru. These lands had been
conquered by the natives in possession thirty
years previously, and Nopera had no power
to recover them for himself or to give a title to
the Government. However, Captain Hobson,
on Mr. Shortland's advice, completed the
purchase from Nopera. The natives in
occupation protested to the (xovernment
ineffectually and the ill-feeling which the
transaction provoked resulted in an intertribal
war in which nearly 5,000 natives were
engaged. Nopera's party, which was very
much fewer in numbers than their opponents,
was defeated, and Nopera himself fled. The
Rev. Henry Williams interfered in this
quarrel with excellent effect. His oflicial
report states : —

"In April, 1843, I accompanied Ngapuhi,
at their request, to Oruru, in consequence of a
war which broke out in that quarter between
Nopera Panakareao, a chief of the Rarawa,
residing at Kaitaia, and certain parties of
Ngapuhi, living at (Jruru. The war had been
occasioned by Nopera desiring to force
Ngapuhi from that part of the country, where
they had been residing peaceably for about
thirty years by right of conquest. It is much
to be regretted that Nopera exhibited much
obstinacy to the remonstrance of all his friends,
and showed a determination to carry his point
at the hazard of his Christian character.
Several were killed on either side, and the
country around became desolate, the crops
being destroyed. The leading chiefs therefore
of Ngapuhi felt that it was needful to bring

THE EARI.y IITSTDRY OF NEW ZEALAND.

641

these evils to a close, and stop further pro-
ceedings, by withdrawing their friends from
Oruru, the land in dispute, and requiring that
Nopera and his party should also retire from
the same place, leaving it unoccupied. I was
much pleased with the disposition shown by
the tribes from the Bay of Islands and
Hokianga to obtain peace, though their
advantage in point of numbers was very
considerable. The killed and wounded were
by them treated with every respect, and
restored' to their friends. It is to be feared
that serious evil will result from this war to
the whole of this part of the country, but
more particularly to the Rarawa."

Mr. (.'arleton, in his
" Life of Henry Wil-
liams," says : —

" Mr. Williams' jour-
nal supplies details.
Hut he does not tell
us that in his endea-
vours to stop the fight
he was in the thick
of it— under fire from
both sides. In his
own accounts, he
minimises his own
work throughout.

I'Vid.iy, March 31, 1843
— Mr. Kemp mcntiontcl
that the chiefs wanted mc to
accompany them to Oruru.
In the afternoon went over
to Kororarcka ; saw a few
of the natives. They were
much changed in their be-
haviour, and spoke of my
jjoinf» to the North. In the
evcninjj Wharcrahi came
over to see me .about pro-
cecdinj^ with Njjapuhi.

April I. - Wharcrahi
and 1 went up to Otuihu
to sec Kawiti ; he was not
there. Saw I'omare ; re-
turned with the old man to Kororareka ; saw the chiefs
generally ; concluded to move as soon as the weather
appeared favourable.

April 5. — At committee. Received message from
Npapuhi that they should move in the morning.

April 6. I'ine ; preparing for ileparture ; no movement
amongst the canoes. In the evening a message, Ngapuhi
to proceed in the morning. I'.dward Willi.ims arrived In
the evening. Heard that the Bishop had returned from
Oruru, and was to proceed in the morning to Auckland,
overl.Tnd.

April 7. -At daylight all in motion ; canoes olT early,
with fine wind at south-east. At 8.30 look departure.
Mr. Burrows came when otT Tapeka, to deliver two letters
(or Kaitaia and Whangaroa. Overtook the (anoes at
Waihihi ; rem.iined about an hour. One of lie I'ikopo
priests in comiiany. Continued our course, and landed
at Malauri, where we met (apl.iiii I'.iiilcr going to I lu-

ff om fl photo, taheii in 1861.

Bay. All the Europeans had left Mangonui. Natives
assembled at Oruru ; whether peace or war not known.

April 8. — I'ine; moved o{[ at sunrise, Pikopo taking
his seat in Rewa's canoe. Landed on a point, .and cooked
food. The canoes not in sight. After waiting two hours,
went in quest of Ngapuhi ; found them In a snug bay,
secure for the morrow. Tents up and all comfortable.
Long Icoriro with Rewa. Pikopo moving up and down
keeping watch. In the evening, rang the bell for
prayers; Pikopo did the same. l-ong conversation in
the evening with several natives at the tent door.

Monday, April 10. — Fine; at daylight all on the
move. Took breakfast in the boat, having a fire with us.
A fine breeze as we drew near Oruru. .\bout ten
observed considerable firing on the long sandy beach,
and soon saw that the two parties were fighting. On
our landing they separated, when we heard that the
Rarawa had passed near to the pa of Ngapuhi in

defiance, which fjrought on
the conllict. We learnt
that about ten of the
Rarawa had fallen, besides
wounded, and one killed
of Ngapuhi. Much con-
fusion for some hours, all
talking together. In the
afternoon Whai and I
were deputed to go to the
Rarawa, and see if they
were now disposed for
peace. We had about an
liour's walk to them. Mr.
( larke and Mr. Matthews
came to meet us, followed
by the whole party of the
Rarawa fully armed,- a
formidable body of about
four hundred men. ,\fter
the infernal dance, we pro-
ceeded to the kainga.
I\Iany speeches were
made. Those of the
Rarawa were not good.
Mr. Clarke, Mr. Matthews
and I left them at a late
hour for some refreshments,
glad to be relieved from
them for a short time.

April II. — I'ine morn-
ing. Went early to the
natives. Panakare.ao in a
better humour, but obsti-
nate. Papahia and Whiti disposed to go to Ngapuhi.
We .accordingly proceeded a goodly number. When
we came in sight of the Ng.ijiuhi pa, no Hag was flying,
.it which our party demurred. A messenger was dis-
patched to Ihcm, when two while lings were hoisted, and
the parly moved on. They were received most gr.iciously.
Many speeches were m.ide on both sides. .Some tine old
men present.

.\pril 12. -All the natives talking through the night.
Papahia and his party returned to the Rar.iwa, and all
the lloklang.i party returned home. Captain Butler .ind
Mr. J. Busby called.

Po/.

April

I'ine. The camp more (luiel, though but

little sleep. .\t noon Mr. I'uckey came to fetch me to
Kaitaia, where we arrived by sunset ; all well. Passed
through several plantations destroyed by the parties
p.issing to and fro, \x\ conse<|uence of the war.

Ctood I'Viday, .April 14. I'ine morning. Service at

642

THE F.ART.V jriSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

eleven o'clock ; good congregation. Papahi.i's party
returned to their place. Had conversation with several
persons upon the evil of war. The church an important
building, and neat.

Sunday, April 16. -l-inc. Three services, besides the
baptism of six I'lurope.ui children. Felt weary in the
evening. Saw Panakareao, who was unwell and low in
spirits.

.April 17. — Wind N.W., and rain until eleven o'clock,
when we prepared to take leave, as the we.ither cleared
up ; had a pleasant ride, and arrived at Ngapuhi camp
by dusk. All were quiet, but anxious to learn the news
from the Rarawa, which was given to them. They
appeared to be satisfied.

.-Vpril iS. - Fine. Every one t.ilking through the night,
and much firing of guns. At the dawn of day the camp
was set on tire, and all prepared to depart. A little after
sunrise every one out of the river. We soon rounded the
headland of the Hay on our way home, with a fair wind.
We landed at I'aihia at seven o'clock, after a pleasant
voyage.''

On April 22nd, twelve prisoner-s convicted
and sentenced to transportation at the last
and preceding session of the Supreme Court
at Wellington were placed on board the
(Tovernraent brig Victoria to be conveyed to
Auckland, and frcm thence forwarded to their
place of destination, \'^an Diemen's I. and.
.Six men who had attempted to escape, were
amongst them, the natives having secured
them with flax ropes on their landing in
Fitzroy Bay, and they were safely brought
back and placed on board the brig.

The ]\'i:lliiigtoii Co/oitisf early in ]\Iay
states : " We regret to hear that notwith-
standing the recent removal of a number of
convicted felons in the Government brig
Mctoria another robbery was committed
on Monday night last at the retail stores of
Mr. C. J. I'harazyn, and that goods and money
to the value oi £t^o or ;^40 were stolen there-
from. The thieves effected an entrance
through the toi-toi roof."

In consequence of the inability of some of
the settlers to obtain peaceable possession of
their lands at Wanganui in 18 |2, claims had
been made against the New Zealand Company
for compen.sation. The following letter to
Colonel Wakefield by one of these settlers sets
out the nature of these claims : —

Wellington, April 20, 1842.
Sir, — As the New Zealand Company's Principal
Agent, 1 address myself to you, requesting compensation
for expenses incurred by me in endeavouring to obtain
possession of my land sold by the New Zealand C om-
pany. After the land had been given out for selection
by the Company's surveyor I proceeded to Wanganui
with three labouring men, for the purpose of building a
house and clearing the land, my intention being to farm
it. Soon after my arrival, and after the house was built,
the natives came in great numbers, declaring that the
land was theirs, that they had never sold or received anv
compensation for it, and that they would tomahawk ni'e

if I persisted in interfering with it. I then made proposi-
tions to purchase the land, according to your recom-
mendation when you were at Wanganui, " That any
expenses the settlers were put to in obtaining their land
the Company would repay." The natives refused to sell
the land, saying they wanted to live there themselves.
Thev afterwards broke into my house, and took all they
could lay their hands on, and these annoyances com-
pelled me to leave the place. On my returning ten days
ago, I found my house occupied by the Maoris, and a
pa building close by. I'nder these circumstances I
trust you will see that 1 am entitled to liberal remunera-
tion for the expenses I have been at, in endeavouring to
obtain possession of land bought on the faith of the New
Zealand Company's professions, and am.

Sir, your obedient servant,

W. Alirf.d Wansey.

Colonel Wakefield in reply stated : " I
cannot, on the part of the Company, acknow-
ledge the principle implied in your demand
for compensation, that the Company is bound
to reimburse purchasers of land from them for
the losses incurred by the illegal proceedings
of the natives. In all the neighbouring
colonies, and in other parts of this island, out-
rages on property have been made by the
aborigines, without the seller of the land
being held responsible for the loss. I shall,
however, be happy to forward to the Court
of Directors any statement and estimate of
damage and loss of property incurred by you,
for their decision."

The final decision of the Company was
communicated to Mr. Wansey in the follow-
ing letter, dated Wellington, Alay 5, 1843 : —

Sir, — I am instructed by the Court of Directors of the
New Zealand Company to decline to give compensation
on their part for the losses which settlers may undergo
from the aggressions of the natives, as in the instance
which you represented to me on the 4th May, last year.
The Directors consider it to be the duty of the Govern-
ment, and not of the Company, to protect the settlers,
and compel the natives to respect the law and to seek
redress, in case of their thinking themselves aggrieved,
from the constituted authorities, and not by acts of
violence and rapine. — 1 am, Sir,

Your obedient humble servant,

W. Wakefield,
Principal .Agent to the New Zealand Compan)'.

The following from the pen of Sir Charles
Clifford, narrating his early experiences in
New Zealand at this period, 1843, and the
formation of the first sheep station, will be
read with interest : —

" In the month of May, 1843, I, accompanied
by Mr. William Fox, Mr. William \'avasour,
and Mr. Whitehead, visited and explored the
Wairarapa, and after various adventures, some
of an exciting nature, became acquainted with
the natives. (3n my return to Wellington two
young chiefs, Mauhiero and Rauhiera, after-

/•///■; i:.\ia.y ii/storv of new /.F.Af..\.\n.

643

wards well-known in Welliiij^ton, came as a
deputation from their tribe to my house, and
requested me to settle in their district, saying
that they were aware of the benefits obtained
from the pakeha by the natives of Port Nichol-
son, and that they knew if I came to them I
should require houses building and other work
done for which they would get blankets and
tobacco, and that if I would come they would
give me what land I required for nothing. 1
agreed to this and went with them to choose
the land. I e.Kamined and chose between
20,000 and 30,000 acres of land on the east of
the River Ruamahunga, at Warrekaka. 1
then went to Sydney and sent down 600 breed-
ing ewes in the Bee brig, which were landed
on December 5th, 1843, at Donald's Bay in
Wellington Harbour, and kept them on the

to do. He remained there for some months
until he had completed his arrangements
with the natives for land on the west bank of
the Ruamahunga and above the Wairarapa
Lake. To this land he removed his sheep
and became a permanent settler. About this
time Mr. Duke and others came to bargain
with the natives for land for sheep and cattle
stations. The young chief Mauhiero then
came to me and said : — ' We promised to let
you have your land for nothing if you would
come here and settle among us, but now
there are many pakehas wanting land, and
we cannot let them have it for nothing. We
think it would be a good thing if you set the
example and paid us something, and then
the others could not complain. I agreed to
this, and it was arranged that 1 should pay an

r.s!ga«^j9>.:«aB$^te?

/\n Carlii Settler's Cottage (^h(are).

hills round tf) Orongaronga until driven to
Wairarapa. I followed in the ship 1-rancis
and immediately went to the Wairara[)a to
see that the houses, fences, etc., arranged to
be built by the Maoris, were ready for occupa-
tion. On their completion I drove the sheep
round I'alliser Bay to the other side of the
Wairarapa Lake ami \\\i the valley to the
W^irrekaka .Station, and thus stocked the
first sheep station in New Zealand. While
driving these sheep in the month of April,
1844, I was overtaken by Mr. Jiidwell with
another flock of sheep which he had just landed
from Australia.

" He requested my [irrniission to ramp his
sheep on my station at the Warrekaka till
such time as he could make a bargain with
the natives for himself. This I allowed him

annual rent of £,\2, and a regular lease was
drawn up accordingly.

" The natives from the first were very
friendly and peaceable. There were now anil
then disagreeable rows with them, often about
their dogs, sometimes from petty thefts ; but
firmness and justice, while showing no signs
of fear, always gained the day, and in the end
rather incr(,'ased thi-ir friendship. \\. th(> first
commencement of the W'arrekaka station
we lived on pork and potatoes bought from
the natives for tobacco. All the flour used
had to be l)rought on men's backs from
VVellington (8oll)s. was a load! up th(! liutt
valley by tht; I'akaratahi and the head of the
Lake at a very great expense. i,ater on the
wool was packed on horses' backs and taken
to Te Kopi in I'alliser Bay and thence in

644

THE KARI.V llisronv ()/■ NKW ZEALAND.

small vessels to Wellington, and stores were
taken back in a similar manner.

" As to the question of the settlement in the
Middle Island, 1 happened one day in Sep-
tember, 1846, to be in Barrett's hotel when I
met two men who had just landed from Cloudy
Bay. They were telling a long story of the
splendid grass land they had seen about the
Wairau and Cape Campbell, and how they
had been obliged to curtail their examination
of it from the danger of being killed and eaten
by the natives, from whom, they said, they
had barely escaped with their lives, and they
certainly appeared greatly alarmed at what
had happened to them. I was then on the
look-out for another station, and the next
morning I chartered a little 15 ton schooner,
the Catherine, and went across the straits to
see the country. I found it all it had been
described and the natives at the north of the
Wairau kind and civil. They informed me
that the chief native owner was Te Puhaha, a
relative of Te Rauparaha, who resided at
Porirua. I went to him with R. J. Deighton
and John Wade as interpreters, was very
kindly received, and soon agreed upon a lease
of all the land from the White Bluff to the
East Coast round Cape Campbell to Kehe-
ranga for £i\ per annum. Having arranged
this I went to Sydney early in 1847 and
purchased between three and four thousand
ewes which came down in three vessels, were
landed in Port Underwood, and afterwards
driven across the Wairau to Flaxbourne."

In June, 1843, the Porirua natives had again
become restive, and proceeded to acts of
hostility on the Hutt. On Friday, June 9th,
they tore down a house on the banks of the
river, belonging to Mr. .Storey, throwing the
material into the river. As soon as it was
known in town, several persons went over,
and amongst the number was Mr. AVhite
(Town Clerkj. On that gentleman expostula-
ting with the natives upon their conduct, they
became furious and maltreated him.

The following extracts from private letters
describe the condition of the Cook .Straits
settlements and the feelings of the settlers in
the early part of 1843 : —

Wellington, N./.., 9th Marcli, 1843.

It would be idle to rcpe.it the old story about the soil
and cl.ni.-ite ; there is no question that they exceed all
that has ever been said or iniai;incd ; but we want
money, and without assistance we may lall back into the
condition of Swan River. With all this the labourers,
except a few, are still intoxicated and insolent with tho
false notions conceived by them in Kngland ; and they
bitterly reproach us, because we do not ^ive wages such
as they read of .tt home. Individu.nls n.ay be ruined, but
the colony will survive. This, however, will be a poor

consolation to those " who have borne the heat and
burden of the day.'' It is three years yesterday since I
landed, and it is one week since I was enabled to choose
the whole of my land. Of that land the natives, at this
moment, refuse to yield possession of two-thirds , we
have no Crown grants to any of it, and our court will be
shut up this session, for want of a single freeholder to be
impanelled as a juryman.

Now for the brighter side. Nature is doing every-
thing for us ; and that peculiar vitality which she puts
forth in the infancy ot everything is displayed in our
community. Cultivation is extending on every side.
VVc shall soon be independent, so far as the production
of food is concerned. When the native question is
settled, large tracts of land will be cleared — and if it
is not soon settled, but with this difference, that the
natives will be cleared with it. A melancholy reflection !
for I protest that the natives were satisfied, and would
have concurred with us in our plan of colonising the
country, but for the insidious agency of white men, and
those men, I blush to say, in many instances, mission-
aries and persons in the confidence of the local govern-
ment. V'ou are aware that Mr. Spain, the Land Com-
missioner, is here. I believe he is just and well-disposed,
but who would not nurse a commission of ^/J 1,000 a-year?
.■\nd the methed of writing down the examinations in
two languages, and hearing all the stuff that all the
natives in the island may have to say, after they have
been crammed by missionaries, protectors, land sharks,
etc., is so prolix, that it may last longer than the Trojan
war, and cost more than the impeachment of Warren
Hastings, if it is not put an end to summarily by some
instructions from home, or by a '""/' '/'</"/ here. The
commissioner holds that every individual native that
ever cultivated a potato garden, or was not a slave,
should have concurred in the sale, and signed a deed —
not merely for the conveyance of his own bit of ground —
in which I agree with him — but of all those vast tracks of
forest which no human foot ever penetrated, until they
were opened and made known to the Maoris by the
labour of our surveyors. Of course, we have not such a
title; for when Colonel Wakefield bought, the authority
of the chieftains was unimpaired — the rest of the tribe
were dumb when they spoke ; and he had a right to
believe ih.it he was buying of the only proper p.irties,
with the acquiescence of their vassals. But now the
authority of the chief is destroyed, without the effectual
substitution of any other. The natives are taught that
they are to have another grand haul at the Company ;
and that every man, woman, and child, who was not paid
before, or was not paid enough, for selling degrees of
latitude and longitude, seas, rivers, and mountains, is
now to come down for utu upon John Company, without
respect to the value of native reserves, or to the price
which savage man must always pay- by a law of nature,
in spite of the dreams of mock philanthrophy — for being
admitted within the pale of civilization.

liut I promised to say something about the bright
side. We have now more than 1000 head of cattle,
several thous.ind sheep, plenty of horses, pigs and
poultry innumerable, vegetables of every description
abundant, and living generally cheaper every day : our
small craft and coasting trade increasing about 100 tons
of flour produced this season, with preparations for
raising ten times as much next year. We produce one
ton upon an acre, and the first crop pays the clearing
( notw ithstanding all that has been written by our theoretic
friend Duppa). But barley is our staple growth. We
have .1 brewery in full work, on a large scale, using home-
grown barley ; we have tan-pits using the bark of native
trees, with which I have seen leather prepared, and well-

THE EAKl.y JUSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

645

tried in the soles of shoes, equal to anything made In
England ; and I have lately been smoking tobacco
grown and prepared at Feione, a much finer sample
than any that has been imported into the colony, and
equal to the fine aromatic tobacco brought (rom Syria.
Notwithstanding our want of money, people contrive to
raise handsome brick buildings in the town, to build new
schooners, to import fresh cattle and sheep, and to make
fresh inroads upon the bush. How it is done, Heaven
knows : the Maoris say it is Atua — it is the will of God.
But the Port Nicholson people have got a character lor a
sort of savage perseverance, and the thing goes on moin
iiiii. Nevertheless, wc want money ; and without loans
the old settlers will speedily walk out of the result of their
labours, and they will sec them handed over, by the
sheriff and the auctioneer, (o the grog-shop keepers and
Sydney adventurers, and even to our own labourers, who
will buy them up with our own money which ihey have
extracted from us.

P.S. On reviewing what 1 have written, I see nothing
to qualify or to retract. I have just been conversing
with one of our oldest settlers, and the last man who
would take any part against the Company. He said,
" Tell them that if I am obliged to sacrifice my land
orders, because I have been kept out of my land for three
years, I shall sell the wreck here lor what it will fetch, go
home to England, and seek damages from a jury of my
countrymen ; and whether I recover or not, 1 shall stop
all further proceedings."

Extract of a private journal of an excursion
to Wairau, in Cloudy Bay : —

1843, March 25th. — Launched our boat at ten a.m.;
saw a large boat and seven canoes put out of Fort
Underwood, whilst we were rowing against the wind
under the land.

March 29lh. — Reached Nelson at eleven at night.

Since my return a missionary from Port Underwood
told us that the canoes we saw putting out as we left the
Wairau Beach was Robulla* in search of us, and that
they had that morning stripped themselves naked, and
had a war-dance. The missionary asked Robulla what
he intended to do with us '.' He said he would send us
to our bo.ats, and if we did not go he would force us ; and
it we resisted he would make ?" bung-a-bung") to kill
us! So, as fortune would have it, we just escaped the
old scoundrel.

* Raupero, or Te Raup.iraha.

The following letter was written liy a
\\'ellington .settler : —

Wellington, New Zealand, June 6th.- No doubt you
will ask, why, if the substantial accounts of New Zealand
are correct, and all these splendid additions are being
made to the extent of its .-ivailable soil, from time to time,
has its progress as a colony been so slow and partial as il
has ■' 1 have given every attention to the subject myself,
and considered the effect of all the alleged causes — the
original delay in the surveys, the want of roads, the
distance of the seat of government, the unwillingness of
settlers to quit the town and its commercial allurements
— and 1 am satisfied that none of these is the cause of
failure. One cause, and one only exists, the unsettlement
of the native claims. As you are aware, the .Maoris
profess either not to have sold their land, or not to have
received the purchase-money ; and, standing on this
ground, they refuse to permit the occupation of a single
acre by the settlers, and except where they are strong
in numbers, as at the mouth of the Hutt, not an acre can
be got for cultivation. Hence the energy of the colonists
is wasted, and their capital expended in importing those
necessaries of life which long before this they could have
supplied for themselves, and for exportation, perhaps,
too, if they could have got upon the land. If the natives
were restrained from this interference, the expectations of
the colony might still soon be realised ; for, as already
said, the substantial advantages promised do exist ; but,
of course, with reduced energies and capital, our progress
would be less rapid than if we had had no such impedi-
ments to success.

Why, then, you will ask, are not the native claims
settled? and if not, let them be restrained from injuring,
I may say, ruining the colony. All this might be elfected
by a word from the local (iovernmenl ; it has always
been in their power to settle this matter. A hint to the
protectors, to be transmitted to the natives, would have
settled it at once ; as it is, there is too much reason to
believe that a hint of another sort has been given. 15ul
even if Government could not settle the matter at once,
something provisional might have been done ; but no
attempt at even anything of this sort has been made. In
fact, the ruin of the Company's settlements has been
owing solely to the (Iovernmenl. If no (iovernmcnt had
existed, or if a Government had existed which h.id the
remotest desire to promote the welfare ol these settle-
ments, things would have been very diOerent.

ssl

^i ^4^ CHAPTER XIV.

-.jT- .J. -.-yr* -T- -T* *^v

r//£ JVA/RAU MASSACRE.

Dekrminxliim of Raupaiaha and Rangi/uitala lo resist th( survey at Wairau — The surveyors driven o[f lite land
and their huts burned-^ Warrants issued to arrest the chiefs for arson — Armed foree despatched to effect the
arrest^Collision with the Jialives — Retreat of the Europeans and massacre of the prisoners by the Alaoris —
Action taken in Wellington upon receipt of the nnvs — Correspondence ivith the Officer Administering the
Government — Proclamation by the Protector of Aborigines — Visit of a deputation of Nelson settlers lo
Auckland to represent the defenceless state of that settlement — Their communications with Lieutenant
Shortland — Public meetings at Wellington and Nelson — Arrival of the North Star with Sir Everard
Home — Steps taken by the English captain — Nis visit to Rauparaha — The natives return a stolen boat —
Sir Everard Home's report on the massacre and the condition of the European settlements.

T an early hour on
Sunday, June 18,
1848, the Govern-
ment brig \'ictoria
arrived in Port
Nicholson from
Cloudy Bay with
a party of sur-
veyors, and re-
/^ y(iU ^ %'''^:'. ported a terrible
^" " massacre which

had occurred in
that district. The
following graphic
description of the
massacre, and the
causes which led up to it, was taken at the
time from testimony given by the survivors,
together with all the information which
could be collected on the spot, and pub-
lished in the Nav Zealand Gazette and
Wellington Spectator of July ist, 1843 : —

"On the 15th April Messrs. Cotterell, Par-
kinson, and Barnicoat, surveyors, having
contracted with the New Zealand Companj^'s
agent to survey the lands at Wairau, left
Nelson with about forty men, and landed at

Wairau on Tuesday, April 25. .Shortly after
this, Rauparaha and Rangihaeata being at
Porirua in attendance on the Court of Land
Claims, made known their determination to
prevent the survey from proceeding, and Mr.
Joseph Thorns repeatedly stated that he under-
stood from them that they would make a
stand at Wairau and lose their lives rather
than allow the white men to take possession
of that place. Mr. .Spain used his influence
to pacify them, and obtained a promise from
them to do nothing before his arrival. He
undertook to meet them there as soon as
possible after the adjournment of his Court on
the 19th of June. Mr. Thorns said he would
take Rauparaha and Rangihaeata in his
schooner to his own place in Queen Charlotte's
.Sound, and keep them there until he received
a communication from Mr. -Spain. The
survey was carried on with some slight in-
terruption from a small party of natives, not
resident at Wairau, but collected from all
parts of the Straits, until Rauparaha and
Rangihaeata arrived with a body of natives
on the I St June. They were brought by Mr.
Thoms in his schooner, and landed at Port
Underwood, in Cloudy Bay. Ihey visited

THE r..ih'r.r insroin' of ni:w zkalaxd.

647

Mr. Cave and other settlers, some of whom
had resided in that place many years, and
declared their determination to burn down the
surveyors' houses, and drive them off the land.
They began to put their threats into effect by
burning down the house of Mr. Cotterell,
having first removed his goods, which they
restored to him ; they then in a similar manner
destroyed Mr. Parkinson's house, and com-
pelled all the surveyors to remove to the
mouth of the river.

" Mr. Cotterell was then dispatched by Mr.
Tuckett to Nelson, to inform Captain Wake-
field. An information was then laid before
the Police Magistrate, Mr. Thompson, who
granted a warrant against Rauparaha and
Rangihaeata on a charge of arson. Having
been informed that the natives were armed
and in great numbers, the magistrate deter-
mined to attend the execution of the warrant
himself, accompanied by an armed force, and
expressed his opinion that such a demonstra-
tion would prevent bloodshed and impress
the natives with the authority of the law. It
is clear, from subsequent events, that no one
anticipated any resistance. The men of the
labouring class were not armed at Nelson,
nor selected as fighting men. They were
sent down as a reinforcement to the surveying
staff, and on arriving at Wairau, arms were
distributed, but up to the last moment no one
had any thought of a serious encounter.
There were about forty men of the labouring
class, most of whom had never handled a fire-
lock. They consisted of surveying men and
eight boatmen, left at Wairau, to which
Mr. Thompson brought an accession of
force, consisting of four constables and
twelve men, who were engaged as ad-
ditional labourers in the survey depart-
ment. Mr. Thompson was accompanied by
Mr. John Brook, as interpreter, and the
following gentlemen, viz.. Captain Wakefield,
Captain England, Mr. Tuckett, Mr. Richard-
son, Mr. Patchett, Mr. Howard, Mr. Cotterell,
Mr. Bellairs, Mr. I'erguson, and Mr. Barni-
coat. The whole party consisted of forty-
nine, of whom Messrs. Tuckett, Cotterell, and
Patchett were unarmed, the other gentlemen
had nothing beyond two or threepistols and one
fowling-piece among them. It appears that the
party left by Mr. Cotterell at Wairau had been
compelled by the natives to follow him on his
way to .Xelson, in the Company's large boat,
but were met by Mr. Thompson's party, and
returned with them to Wairau, some in the
boat and some in the Government brig \'ictoria,
which hniught the Magistrate from Nelson.

" The whole party landed on the i.sth and
lOth of June, and proceeded, on the afternoon
of I'riday, the mth, about five miles up the
banks of the river to a wood where they
expected to find the natives. Muskets and a
cartouche box of ball cartridges with each,
were distributed on the Friday evening and
Saturday morning, and cutlasses to as many
as chose to avail themselves of them. The
whole party slept at the wood called Tau
Mautine. It appears that the movements of
the party were watched and reported by
scouts, in consequence of which the natives had
moved further up the river, and that they
were joined in the night by two canoes full of
people. They then consisted of about eighty
or ninety men, forty of whom were armed with
muskets, the rest armed with tomahawks,
besides women and children. On Saturday
morning, before sunrise, two boats having
been brought up the river, the Europeans
embarked in them and ascended about four
miles further up. They then found that the
natives were posted on the right bank of a
deep rivulet called Tua Marino, about thirty
feet wide, not fordable, and flowing into the
Wairau on the left bank of it. The Europeans
advanced and placed themselves opposite to
the natives on the left bank of the rivulet, with
a hill behind them covered with fern and
manuka, and sloping upwards with several
brows or terraces. The natives were on about
a quarter of an acre of cleared ground, with a
dense thicket behind them.

" The police magistrate called upon Rau-
paraha and Rangihaeata, and requested a
canoe to be placed across the rivulet to form
a bridge, which was done by the natives.
The magistrate with the constables and
interpreter and some of the gentlemen crossed
over, and entered into a parley with the natives.
In the meantime the men on the other side,
under cover of a small thicket, were divided
into two parties, under the command of
Captain Ivngland and Mr. Howard. Mr.
Thompson, through the interpreter, explained
the contents of the warrant. He said that he
was the Oueen's representative, that he hail
nothing to do with the land, and called upon
Rauparaha and Rangihaeata to surrender ;
Mr. Thompson was very much excited, and
pointed to the armed men. The native chiefs
refused to surrender ; they said that they
would not fight, that they expected the arrival
of Mr. .Spain and Mr. Clarke, and would have
a talk when they came. The warrant was
presented to the chiefs two or three times, and
on each occasion about sixteen natives, who

648

THE EARIA' JflSTORV 0/-' N^l' ZFA/.AAm.

fl\aori pa at /AaUeti

THE KARI.y IIISTORV OF NI'W 7.1 A [.AND.

649

had been sitting, sprung upon their feet and
levelled their muskets at the Europeans. Mr.
Thompson then ordered the men to cross the
river, which they began to do, using the canoe
as a bridge, when one of them stumbled, and
his piece went oft' accidentally, but did not kill
or wound any one ; directly the report was
heard, the natives jumped up, and poured a
volley amongst the l"luropeans. The gentle-
men attempted then to cross the rivulet by
the canoe, and in so doing met their own men
which created confusion, and several fell
wounded into the water.

" Captain Wakefield called upon his men to
retire up the hill and form on the brow. They
began to do so. At this moment it is ascer-
tained that the natives were on the point of
taking to flight, when Rauparaha, seeing the
retreat, excited his men, and raising a war cry
they darted across the rivulet and pursued the
Europeans, the majority of whom never halted
but tied round the sides of the hill and escaped.
The gentlemen, who were unarmed, accom-
panied by a small number of the men, formed
upon the hill and laid down to await the
arrival of the natives. They then exhibited a
white handkerchief as a token of peace, which
was understood by the natives. Captain
Wakefield then ordered the Europeans to
deliver up their arms, which they did, and
became prisoners in the hands of the natives.
They were standing (juietly in a group when
Rangihaeata, who had just discovered that one
of his wives had been killed by a chance ball,
came up and said to Rauparaha, ' Don't forget
your daughter.' Rauparaha sat still and
consented, and Rangihaeata, with his own
hand, put to death the whole of the prisoners.
Some of the survivors found their way to the
beach through the swamps, and were picked
up by whaleboats the same night, others
wandered into the mountains and lost them-
selves several days. The last of these reached
Port I'nderwood on Wednesday, having tasted
no food but three turnips, which he picked up
on I'uesday. As soon as the natives had
perpetrated the deed, they rifled the bodies of
a few articles, and retreated to the mouth of
the river. They shortly after abandoned
Cloudy Bay, accompanied by all the resident
natives. On the .Saturday afternoon, iMr.
Tuckett, and others who had escaped through
the low grounds to the beach, set sail for
Wellington to procure assistance, and arrived
in the night.

"The following is a list of killed and
mi.ssing: — Killed: Captain Wakefield, Cap-
tain England, Me.ssrs. II. .\. rhomas, d. R.

Richardson, Patchett, Howard, Cotterell,
John Brooke interpreterj, William Clan/.ay,
Thomas Ratcliffe, William Xortham, Thomas
Pay, Coster, James IMCrregor, William Gard-
ner, lUy Cropper, Henry Bomforth, Thomas
Tyrrell, Isaac Smith. Missing: Messrs.
Mallen (chief constable;, Edward Stokes,
Thomas 1 lannam, John Burton. The wounded,
who were removed to Wellington Hospital,
were: Messrs. Wm. Bomforth, dapper,
Richard Burnett, James Henry Smith, Robert
Crawford, Eram or Ramee a native .

" The fir.st two were landed from the
Government brig on the i8th of June, the
remaining four on the 2 jth ; three of these, with
the native, severely wounded, the other two
more slightly. Bomforth's brother Henry was
killed, and most of the labouring men who
had fallen left widows, and generally large
families of children, at Nelson. Poor Bom-
forth, who has had his left arm taken from the
shoulder socket in Wellington, has a wife and
six children. He bore his sufferings like a
hero, and with his arm shattered and dangling
useless by his side, kept up with Mr. Tuckett
through many miles of oppressive walking,
until they reached the beach and found the
whaleboat for their rescue."

Upon receipt of the news at Wellington the
Company's Chief .Surveyor had an interview
with Mr. M'Donough, the Acting Police
Magistrate of Wellington, who called a meet-
ing of the magistrates of Port Nicholson.
Ihe result of their deliberation was that Mr.
M'Donough, accompanied by Mr. Spain, the
Land Commissioner; R. D. Han.son, Crown
Pro.secutor; Mr. Cliff"ord, I.P.; Captain Smith,
R.A., J. P.; Henry St. Hill, i-'.sq., J. P. and
.Sheriff, determined to proceed immediately in
the brig X'ictoria to the spot where the affray
happened, accompanied by such of the in-
habitants of the place as chose to volunteer
their .services, in order to rescue any of the
white people who might be found forcibly
detained by the natives, and to offer their
efforts as mediators between the natives and
the Nel-son settlers.

A public meeting was called the first thing
on Sunday morning, and seventy volunteers
enrolled, to proceed to Cloudy Bay. The brig
sailed the same morning, but in consequence
of a violent gale from the .south-east, she
was obliged to anchor for two days, when the
mode of proceeding was altered, and a deputa-
tion from the bench of magistrates returned
in the brig on Wednesday. ( )n their arrival
at Cloudy Bay, they found that Mr. Ironside,
the Wesleyan missionary, had proceeded wiili

650

THE KARI.y JUSIVKV OF NF.W ZF.AJ.ANJh

two boats' companies of whalers to inter the
bodies, which they did on the ground where
the men had fallen. It appears that the
natives afterwards were seized with great
terror, and had formed the determmation of
retiring up the Manawatu, a fortified pa in
the interior, there to await the vengeance of
the white men, which they fully expected
would follow.

The first resolve of the natives after the
Wairau massacre was to conceal themselves
till night, and under its shadow board the
colonial brig, supposed by them to be at
Port l^nderwood, kill all they found on board
and then massacre all the Europeans in the
Straits. The sanguinary scheme was frus-
trated by the sailing of the brig for Wellington
the evening of the day on which the massacre
occurred. The natives afterwards fled in
terror across the Straits, dreading the ven-
geance of the white men, and took up their
position in a fortified pa beyond Porirua.

(jreat consternation prevailed at Nelson
when the result of the expedition to the
Wairau was made known, and considerable
disorganization ensued amongst all classes.

It was not at Nelson only that the effects of
the melancholy catastrophe were experienced.
The shock it produced reverberated through
the whole colony, causing an estrangement
between the two races, a condition of affairs
but little calculated to strengthen the bonds
of intercourse between them, or to promote the
advancement of civilization.

A requisition was presented to the Mayor
of Wellington (Mr. George Hunter), on
Sunday, the i8th of June, 1843, asking him to
at once call a public meeting of the citizens
to take into consideration the serious position
of the colonists in consequence of the Wairau
massacre. This meeting was held on the lyth
of June, in the Town Hall, Te Aro. After
his Worship had stated the object of the
meeting by reading the requisition, Mr.
Fitzherbert, J. P., opened the discussion by
proposing the following resolution, which was
seconded by Mr. E. Johnson : — " With the
recent alarming intelligence from Oueen
Charlotte Sound, the fact that we are wholly
without military aid ; that the police force is
insufficient, in the opinion of this meeting, for
the common police purposes of this borough,
and in the present distressing state of uncer-
tainty as to the fate ot our countrymen in the
unfortunate collision that has taken place with
the native population, together with the
impossibility of saying how far the present
evil may extend, we feel it our duty to unite,

by all means in our power, for the assistance
of the legally constituted authorities, in any
case of emergency."

The next resolution was moved by Mr.
Ross, and seconded by Mr. Lyon : — " This
meeting resolve that a memorial be prepared,
requesting application to the local (rovern-
ment, for instant and effectual protection to
be afforded, to preserve the lives, liberty, and
property of Her Majesty's subjects at Port
Nicholson ; and that the same be signed by
the inhabitants, and that an address be
prepared to I ler Majesty's (rovernment, setting
forth our defenceless condition ; and that the
same be transmitted, with the passed resolu-
tions appended, to the Secretary of .State for
the Colonies, through the Local Government
at Auckland ; and that a similar statement be
forwarded to the (rovernor of New South
Wales, and the same be open to signature in
the same manner."

The above resolutions were unanimously
adopted, and being confirmed at a meeting
held the following day, were forwarded with
the following memorial to the Acting-Governor
in Auckland and to Sir George Gipps, the
Governor of New South Wales. The copies
forwarded to New South Wales were accom-
panied by the following letter from the Mayor
of Wellington : —

Wellington, Port Nicholson, New Zealand,

June 20, 184,^.

The Honourable the Colonm\l Secretary,
Sydney.

Sir, — As the chairman of a committee nominated at a
public meeting of the inhabitants of this borough, and by
the expressed desire of such meeting, I have the honour
to transmit to }0u a copy of a memorial addressed to His
Excellency the Officer Administering the (iovernment of
this Colony, praying for aid and assistance to preserve
the inhabitants of this place from the evil consequences
which they fear may arise out of a recent misunderstand-
ing and conflict with the native population. The object
in view in thus transmitting these papers to you, is to
request you will be good enough to lay them before His
Excellency -Sir George Gipps, and solicit on behalf of the
memorialists His Excellency's attention to the prayer of
the memorial.

We are aware that it might be deemed improper on
our part thus to place before the Governor of a colony
separate and distinct in its Government from that in
wfiich the petitioners are resident, papers which may
seem to require an interposition in the affairs of the
petitioners ; but we trust you will also be kind enough to
state the grounds upon which we have acted, and which
we hope will be found sufficient in the mind of His Excel-
lency to justify the step, which might otherwise appear
as one taken in opposition to the otficer who at present
rules in this colony.

We have heard and believe that the whole military
force at Auckland .it the disposal of the Government
does not exceed one hundred men, and we have had late
intelligence of the unsettled state of the native population

THE EAia.y I/ISTORY OI' NEW ZEMAXP.

651

in the northern districls leading us lo apprehend that
however much the Officer at present administering the
Government of New Zealand may feel desirous to assist
us, and of which desire we entertain not the slightest
doubt, yet we fear that, circumstanced as he may be at
this moment, it will not even be in his power to atTord
us any aid whatever. Another difficulty also presents
itself, which it is not in our power to overcome, in the
infrequency of communication between the two settle-
ments, and the impossibility on our parts of procuring
any other mode of making our distress known than by
the casual opportunity of vessels trading between the
ports. Thus we are not only in doubt of the ability to
succour, but we are even unable to make our distressed
state known to the proper authorities here. I'nder these
circumstances, we have the honour to request you will
cause the documents we forward to be laid before His
Kxcellency for his consideration, trusting that he will in
his wisdom lake such steps on our behalf, in rendering
aid to the (iovernment of this colony, as will enable us to
receive the succour which our distressed circumstances
require.

1 have the honour to be, sir,

Your most obedient servant,

(Signed) G. Hunter,

Mayor.
The following is the memorial : —

lo His Excf.llkxcy tiik Oiiicer .■Xdministering
THE Government o\ New Zealand.

The memorial of Her Majesty's dutiful and loyal
subjects, the inhabitants of the Borough of Wellington,
in the same colony, agreed to at a public meeting, held
in the Town Hall here on Monday, the 19th of June,
1S43, sheweth —

That your memorialists, induced as they have been by
various considerations to immigrate to this colony, have
never failed to believe that they carried with them not
only the British laws, but the certainty of that support
and protection which loyal British subjects always receive
from Her Majesty's Government.

Without incjuiring into the causes which may have
operated upon or prevented the New Zealand Company
from fullilling their contracts, or those which may in like
manner have induced Her Majesty's (iovernment to
delay its interference, your memorialists presume to lay
before your Excellency a simple statement of their
difficulties and dangers as they now exist, and they not
only strongly hope but they confidently feel that instant
steps will be taken to prevent some thousands of Her
.Majesty's subjects (yielding to none in loyalty and
alTectionJ from being left unprotected in a condition in
which the British people have never, to the knowledge ol
your memorialists, allowed even one individual to remain
when that protection was required.

Placed as your memorialists are, as colonists, amongst
a race of people powerful and confident in their numbers,
as yet untaught in the advantages of British law, h.wing
customs by which they have long been bound, being rude
in their habits and fierce in their passions, and being in
most cases both uncontrolled and uncontrollable, we
learn with feelings of the deepest regret, and with the
most anxious solicitude, that some collision has taken
place upon a subject of vital interest to both parties (the
right to land and property) between a body of natives
and the subjects ol Her Majesty, in which the blood of
the latter h.is been shed, some lives lost, and not less
than fifty individual-, dispersed, and the fate of the
majority unknown. We cannot look upon this matter
but with horror. The most fearful apprehensions

naturally arise as lo the result, while we are at the same
time fully sensible of the total absence on our part of the
power to eiTect their rescue. We are informed that those
already sacrificed and those for whom we fear, were
placed in this peril in the course of their duty and
allegiance, when called upon by the local authorities to
support Her .Majesty's laws, which the native population
had contemned. But our apprehensions are not confined
to the district in which this lamented collision occurred
nor the persons actually engaged ; we entertain grounds
of alarm for our immediate neighbourhood. A con-
siderable body of armed natives was seen yesterday
(19th June, inst.) proceeding to Porirua, a distance of
fourteen miles, and considerable excitement and warlike
preparations arc reported to exist amongst the natives
still nearer this place.

.\midst the dangers which thus environ and daily
deepen upon us and our families, the storm of which may
suddenly burst upon and destroy us, we look round for
protection and assistance, and we find none. We
have neither military aid to rely upon nor force of any
description to interpose between ourselves and possible
destruction, nor have we here any authorised person to
receive our complaints, direct our movements, or even
to sanction the means which at this moment we are
driven to adopt for our preservation, such means never-
theless resorted to only under cruelly compelling circum-
stances, and being wholly intended and otTered in aid of
Her Majesty's pulhority, for the support of the laws, and
for the preservation of the lives of her subjects.

Your memorialists beg to append to this their appeal
the resolutions which the body of the inhabitants of this
plaie have arrived at when met, as they have done, in
the hour of d.inger for mutual support and defence,
placing however, as they do, their best means and
energies in the hands of Her Majesty's Representative,
to be wielded as his judgment may direct. But your
memorialists pray that your Excellency will bear in
mind that loyal subjects of Her Majesty are in danger,
that they appeal to British power and justice for pro-
tection, and they trust that, instead of being pointed out
as the only subjects of a Oueen (whose power is known
in all lands) upon whom her care is not bestowed, that
by instant and ell'cclual assistance being afforded them
it may on the contrary be shown that that protection,
when justly due and sought from the British Crown, is
not in vain.

.Signed by the Mayor and numerous inhabitants.

In July, i8|.^, immediately after the Wairau
massacre, Lieutenant Shortland, the Officer
administering the Government after Captain
Hobson's decease, issued the following pro-
clamation : —

By His Excellency Willoughby Shortland, Ksquire,
the Officer .\dministering the Government of the
Colony of New Zealand and its Dependencies,
and \'ice-Admiral of the same, etc., etc., etc.

Whereas it is essential to the well-being of this colony
that confidence and good feeling should continue to exist
between the two races of its inh.ibitants, and that the
native owners of the soil should have no reason to doubt
the good faith of Her .Majesty's solemn assurance that
their territorial rights would be respected : Now. there-
fore, I, the Officer .Vdministering the Government, do
hereby publicly warn all persons claiming land in this
colony, in .ill cases where tlie cl.iim is denied or disputed
by the original native owners thereon, from exercising
acts of ownership thereon, or otherwise prejudicing the

652

THE j:.ia'/)- ///stoat ()/■■ n/-:\\ z/:i/.ix/k

THK KARLV IIISTOKV OF NEW ZKAl.AM).

663

question of title to the same, until the <iuestion of owner-
ship shall have been heard and determined by one of
Her Majesty's Commissioners appointed to investigate
claims to land in New Zealand.

Given under my hand and issued under the public
seal of the colony, at Government House,
Auckland, this twelfth day of July, 1843.

WiLLOUGHBV SlIORTLANl),

Officer Administering the Government

In consequence of this the Company's sur-
veys were at once stopped, cultivation in a
great measure ceased, and numerous labourers
previously employed by private persons were
thrown upon the settlement in a state of
destitution.

The Protector of Aborigines, Mr. Clarke,
put forth the following address to the Maoris
in the Gazette, published in their own
language : —

Proclamation.

The brig Victoria has arrived from Port Nicholson.
The horizon is dark, the day exceedingly dark. News
has reached us stating that a conflict has taken place
between the natives and Europeans. Some have fallen
on both sides. With us both parties are wrong,
according to the laws both of God and man. The full
particulars we are not yet in possession of. To us they
appear both wrong. Blood has been spilled on both
sides. It is cause of great regret that the blood of our
fellow creatures should be shed.

The natives and the Europeans both agree that the
origin of the quarrel (in which twenty lives have been
lost) was about the land. Is land more valuable than
the life of man ? The Europeans of Port Nicholson
say that Rauparaha and Rangihaeata proposed that
Mr. Spain and Mr. Clarke should settle the case con-
cerning the land ; after which they tore up the flags,
threw down the poles that had been set up for marks,
burnt the surveyor's house, and sent him and his men olT
the land. This led the surveyor to the residence of the
Kuropeans to the Police Magistrate, informing him that
the natives had not kept their word in leaving the matter
to the Commissioner ; at which the Police Magistrate
and the constables went to t.ike Rauparaha and Rangi-
haeata to the residence of the I'.uropcans to investigate
the case. liut Raupar.iha .mil Rangihaeata did not
yield to the summons ; they would not go. Then the
Police Magistrate called the armed men to come forward
and arrest them. Just at this time a gun was fired from
the Europeans, and a conflict ensued, in which several
fell on both sides.

Captam Wakefield, observing this, said, " Cease
shedding blood." The Europeans laid down their
arms and stood still. Some of the natives did likewise,
supposing the conflict to be over. At this time Rangi-
haeal.i, as the Kuropeans say, came up from pursuit,
enraged at the loss of his wife, and thereupon slew with
his own hand several luiropean gentlemen.

The n.ilives' l.ile is as follows : That they had never
sold the land ; it is their own land. And ih.it they,
when they saw the Hags and marks erected, supposed
th.it ihcir land was taken from them. They therefore
pulled tlicm down in order that the Europeans might
know thereby thc> had not sold their lands or promised
to do so. In their estimation it was presumption on the
part of the surveyors to erect houses, to cut lines on l.iiul
that did not belong to them, and they considered they

had a perfect right to do as they pleased with what was
growing or standing on their own lands. The surveyors
would "not listen to their remonstrances, and therefore
they burned the hut. They had no intention to fight,
nor had they a thought that way ; it was the sight of the
guns, the Hring of the Kuropeans, and the falling of their
friends that roused them, and they call everybody to
witness that it was the luiropeans who commenced, by
killing three natives, and they returned the fire and the
struggle began.

But there is one feature in this affair peculiarly bad
in the estimation of the Europeans — the corduct of
Rangihaeata towards the gentlemen who, it is said, had
surrendered, supposing the fight to be over. At his
killing them thus the Europeans are horrified. Now the
Europeans and natives have for four years lived together
very quietly, and in order to continue and maintain that
good feeling, the Governor has sent down some troops to
prevent the necessity of either Europeans or natives
carrying arms. They are alike for the protection of
natives as well as Europeans. That promise that was
made to you by the late Governor respecting your lands
will be strictly adhered to. The Governor says the lands
you have not sold shall not be taken from you. t2uietly
leave your lands to be settled by the Commissioner, who
will decide equitably. I am commanded by the
Governor to write you this assurance, and call your
special attention to his proclamation in another part of
this paper.

(Signed) George Clarke,

Chief Protector of Aborigines.

The effects of these documents were im-
mediately felt. Dr. Evans, then at Auckland,
deputed by the Wellington Magistrates to lay
the facts of the Wairau case before Govern-
ment, thus notices them in a letter to the
Daily Southern Cross .— " I crave permission
at the same time to enter my solemn protest
on behalf of myself and fellow settlers against
those papers in the last Goveriiiuent Gazette
relating to the massacre at the Wairau, which
have inspired me with horror at the infatuation
of their authors. Their tendency I conscien-
tiously believe to be to bring about a war of
extermination between the Europeans and the
native race."

The New Zealand Gazette, writing of Mr.
Shortland's proclamation, said, "Had it the
power of law its effects would be not only to
enable the natives to prevent any further
occupation of land, but to require the settlers
who have already cleared and cultivated to
any extent, however great, to turn off at a
moment's notice."

The memorial from Wellington to the

Colonial (.overnment was acknowledged in

the following terms : —

Colonial Secretary's Oflice,

Auckland, July 10, 1843.

To THE WllRSIlll'lUL THE MaYOR Of WeLLI NGTOH.

SiK, 1 have h.id the honour to receive and to l.iy before
the Ollicer Administering the Government the memorial
lioin the inliabilaiits ol Wellington, forwarded by your

6S4

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

letter of 28th ultimo, and in reply I am commanded by
His Kxcellency to convey to you the expression of his
deep rcprct at the disastrous nature of the intellif(ence
contained therein, and at the same time his assurance
that every means at the disposal of the Government shall
be used for the etTectual maintenance of the tranquillity
of the town.

With this view, the company of the 96th Regiment
quartered at Auckland is under orders to proceed in the
Government brig to I'ort Nicholson, a measure which it
is hoped will relieve the memorialists from any appre-
hensions, and restore that conHdence between the natives
and the Kuropeans which hitherto existed.

Vox the expressions contained in the memorial, and for
the olTer to place at the disposal of the Government their
" best means and energies to carry out any measures
which may be deemed advisable on this trying occasion,"
I have to return to the subscribers His Excellency's best
acknowledgments ; and I am earnestly to recommend to
them a continuance of that forbearance which has, up to
the present moment, been atiended with such beneficial
results in their districts, and a departure from which by a
body of the settlers at Nelson has brought about the
recent fatal occurrence.

(Signed) William Connell.

At a public meeting at Nelson, July 22, it
was resolved that a deputation should proceed
to Auckland to lay before the Government the
depositions concerning the Wairau massacre
and the sentiments of the Nelson settlers.
David Monro and Alfred Domett, Esqrs., were
accordingly nominated for the purpose ; the
confidence of the meeting declared that they
would fully represent its views, and a resolu-
tion passed that their necessary expenses
should be defrayed by public subscription.
They sailed to Auckland, and, in an interview
with Mr. Shortland, elicited nothing of con-
sequence, but that he was of a decided opinion
that the Maoris were amenable to British law.

The following correspondence passed : —

Auckland, August 7, 1843.

To His Exckllkncy thk Oi 1 u;f,r Administering
THE Government.

Sir, — In accordance with your Ivxcellcncy's permission,
as intimated in the interview which we had with you on
Saturday last, we now submit to you in writing a state-
ment of the reasons of our being deputed by our fellow-
settltr.s at Nelson to proceed to Auckland, and of the
subjects upon which it would be highly satisfactory to
them to receive an assurance of the views and intentions
of Government.

The first object of our mission was to carry to the
capital, without loss of time, the depositions taken by
the magistrates at Nelson, and other documents con-
nected with the deplorable calamity which had befallen
that settlement ; and though it may appear that a long
period of time h,-is elapsed between the occurrence of the
disaster and the transmission of the documents connected
with it to Auckland, still, when it is considered that ten
days elapsed before any account of it at all reached
Nelson,— that it was then at least a fortnight before
several of the witnesses who had been present in the
affray arrived, some by sea and some overland,- -that
there has been no opportunity for communication with

the capital during that time, — and that it ultimately was
necessary to charter a vessel to convey us to Manukau,
we trust your Excellency will accjuit the settlement of
negligence, or of losing time in forwarding to the seat
of government what authentic documents tfiey were able
to collect upon a subject of such vital importance to the
colony.

A* the same time that we presented these documents to
your Excellency, it was the wish of those who deputed
us that we should represent the general opinion of the
settlement upon the occurrence, and the light in which it
is there viewed.

The depositions which your Excellency has received
certainly lay before you the marked facts of the case, and
constitute the basis of the opinion which you will form as
to the right or wrong of what h.as been done ; but your
Excellency must be at the same time aware that the most
simple facts often admit of varying shades of interpreta-
tion, and that in no case can a just conclusion be arrived
at until motives as well as actions are thoroughly under-
stood.

We have no hesitation then in stating that it is the
general opinion of the settlers at Nelson that our
countrymen who were killed at the Wairau Plain lost
their lives in endeavouring to discharge their duty as
magistrates and British subjects, obedient of British law,
and that the persons by whom they were killed are
inurderers in the eyes of common sense and justice.

It is not our intention, after the interview with which
your Excellency honoured us on Saturday, again to
argue the case, but we m.iy be allowed in a few words
to recapitulate the main points upon which that opinion
is founded at Nelson. They are briefly as follow : —

In the first place, that the ab irigines of New Zealand
are British subjects and under British law.

In the second place, that they had burned down a
house, built by a servant of the New Zealand Company,
upon land which it claims to have purchased, and which
claim has not yet been proved to be invalid.

In the third place, that a warrant having been issued
for the apprehension of the perpetrators of this outrage,
its execution was resisted by a large body of the
aborigines, with arms in their hands ; and th.il, upon the
unfortunate discharge of a gun, by accident, on the side
of our countrymen (no orders to fire having been given),
they fired upon those who were endeavouring to put the
law in execution, and shot several of them.

In the fourth place, that the majority of our country-
men having fled, those who remained laid down what
arms they had and surrendered themselves prisoners,
and that, .after a lapse of some time, unresisting, and
without the power of resistance, they were savagely and
deliberately massacred.

As to the motives which induced our late lamented
Police Magistrate to issue the warrant, we conscientiously
believe them to have been none other than those of duly.

.\s to the imputed charge of rashness and want of
deliberation wliich we have heard advanced, we may
observe that the Police Magistrate had the advice of
three other magistr.ates, and their unanimous con-
currence. And we may further mention that the question
w.is one which had not then for the first lime presented
itself : it had months before been ex.amined and deliberated
upon. Upon the occasion of a similar outrage h.aving
been perpetrated by Rangihaeata at Port Nicholson, and
a warrant for his .apprehension having been refused,
Mr. Thompson, in conversation with one of us, expressed
his opinion that such conduct was calculated to weaken
the influence of British law upon the native mind, and to
lead to the belief of impunity in the commission of still
further outrages.

THE EAJa.y IIISTONV OF NEW ZEALAND.

655

And we cannot but observe now, that, had that former
offence of his been dealt with in a decided manner, as in
law and justice we conceive it should have been, this
dreadful calamity niii;ht never have occurred, by which
so much life has been lost, so many men of the highest
moral and intellectual rank have miserably perished, the
relations between the two races rendered, to say the least
of it, precarious, and the civilization of New Zealand
undoubtedly thrown back.

In statinj; what we have done above, we are aware that
we shall be met by the argument that it is not for us to
prejudge the case, or to decide upon the legality of what
has passed, or to deteruiine the ulTence of which anyone
has been guilty ; such questions belonging to the courts
i)f law, and for their consideration alone. lUit your
Kxcellency will allow us to suggest that there are cases
of such a nature, and evidence often of such a kind, that
the public mind comes at once to a decision, without
waiting for the more formal conclusions of the law. The
case before us is one of these : and while everyone would
most heartily deprecate any active step taken upon such
a decision, and be contented that law and justice should
take their course, still we should be imperfectly fulfilling
the mission with which we are intrusted, did we not
m.ake known to your K.^cellency the light in which the
conduct of the aborigines, on this occasion, is viewed by
the settlers at Nelson, who feel that the enormity of their
crime is so distinct that the vengeance of the law should
certainly overtake them, and confidently e.\pect that they
will be brought before its tribunal as soon as a sufficient
force shall be collected to render its mandates irresistible.

I'he settlers of Nelson look forward with {.reat anxiety
to the steps which the Local Government shall adopt.
They have observed with indignation an attempt on the
part of the Government representative at Port Nicholson
to screen the aborigines, at the same time that he threw
blame upon the British, by a public statement at variance
with the facts of the case, and directly opposed to the
evidence of oni- o( our most respectable settlers at Nelson
(.\lr. Turkett), which had been taken by him before his
public statement was mai'e.

We hope, however, to be enabled to convey to them,
on the part of your H.xcellency, an assurance that the
case shall not be prejudged, that impartial justice shall
be done, and that the penalties of the law shall certainly
overtake those whom its verdicts shall pronounce to be
guilty.

Another object of our deputation is to represent to
your Excellency the unprotected state of our settlement ;
but we are spared the necessity of enlarging upon this
point by the promptitude with which your Excellency
has dispatched the half of the troops at your disposal to
( ook Straits. We trust, however, that, considering
how much the settlers of Nelson are dispersed -some in
the Waimea, others at the Motueka, others again in
Massacre Hay engaged in agricultural pursuits and
otherwise. Major Kichmond will consider it expedient to
station a certain portion of the force under his direction
at Nelson.

We have but one other subject to bring before the
notice of your Kxcellency. Several of the constables
who lost their lives at the Wairau have left behind them
wives and children, now utterly destitute. These men
were acting uniler the orilers of the Police Magistrate,
and of course in no wise responsibli-. It is confidently
trusted that the Government will make some provision
for the widows and children of those who have lost their
lives in its service.

We have the honour to remain, etc.,

(Signed) i ). Monro, J. P.

Alirki) Domktt.

Colonial Secretary's O fHce,

Auckland, August 9, i 843.

To I). Monro, Esq., J. P., and Alireo Oomett, Rsa.

Gentlemf.n, — I am directed by the OfHcer Adminis-
tering the Government to acknowledge the receipt of
your statement, dated the 7th instant, of the reasons
of your being deputed by your fellow-settlers at Nelson
to proceed to .\uckland, of their opinions npon the
lamentable occurrence at Wairau, the light in which it is
viewed by them, and of the subjects upon which it would
be satisfactory to them to receive an assurance of the
views and intentions of the (lovernment relative to the
deplorable calamity which has befallen the settlement.

His Excellency received with deep concern the intel-
ligence of an outrage not only attended by a fearful loss
of human life, but calculated to impair the confidence
which has hitherto subsisted between the two races, and
indirectly to retartl the prosperity of the colony. For the
irreparable loss the settlers at Nelson have sustained, in
so many, so highly, and so justly valued lives. His E.xcel-
lency desires me to convey to them his deep and heartfelt
sympathy.

Eor the recent bloodshed, I am to observe, an awful
responsibility has been incurred. What is the degree of
criminality of those concerned in the fatal conflict, and
on whom that criminality chiefly rests, are questions on
which no opinion can be expressed, as the transaction
may become the subject of judicial inquiry ; but, what-
ever may be crime, and who may be the criminals, it is
but too clear that the event we must all deplore has arisen
from several parties of surveyors, without the knowledge
or concurrence of the Local Government, proceeding to
take possession of and to survey a tract of land, in opposi-
tion to the original native owners, who have uniformly
denied the sale of it.

With a view to prevent the recurrence of such an evil,
and that no reason may be given to the New Zealanders
to doubt the good faith of Her Majesty's solemn assurance
that their territorial rights as owners of the soil should
be recognised and respected, His Excellency has caused
a proclamation to be issued warning all persons claiming
land in this colony, in cases where the claim is denied or
disputed by the original native owners, from exercising
acts ol ownership on or otherwise prejudicing the question
of title to the same, until the question of ownership shall
have been heard and determined by one of Her Majesty's
Commissioners appointed to investigate claims to land in
this colony.

I'or the information of the settlers at Nelson, 1 am
desired to state that one of Her Majesty's Commissioners
had appointeil the end of June last to investigate claims
to land in the valley of the Wairau, and, but for the
recent fatal collision, all cl.iinis in that district would in
.all probability at this moment have been disposed of.

His Excellency would avail himself of the present
occasion to remind the settlers of Nelson and the colonists
generally of the principles upon which the British (iovern-
ment undertook the colonization of this country. That
the Oiiccii, in common with her Majesty's predecessor,
discl.Timed for herself and her subjects every pretension
to seize upon the islands of New Zealand ; that, by the
treaty ol Waitangi, her Majesty has guaranteed to the
chiefs and tribes of New Zealand the full, exclusive,
and undisturbed possession of their lands; and that, in
the royal instructions, under the sign manual, her
Majesty has distinctly established the general principle
that the territorial rights of the natives as owners of the
soil must be recognised and respected.

With reference to the statement contained in your
communication, that the natives " h.id burnt down a

656

rnK r.ARiA insroRY' of new Zealand.

house built by a servant of the New Zealand Company,
upon land which it claims to have purchased, and which
claim has not yet been proved to be invalid," I am
directed by his Excellency to say, that he feels himself
called upon to remind you that, with regard to all lands
in the colony acquired under any other title than that of
grants made in the name and on behalf of her Majesty,
her Majesty's (Government have determined " that the
title of the claimants should be subjected to the investiga-
tion of a Commissioner to be appointed for that purpose ;"
that, by virtue of the provisions of the Land Claims
Ordinance, all lands which have been validly sold by the
aboriginal natives are vested in her M,ajesty as demesne
lands of the Crown ; and that, with reference to the
claims of the New Zealand Company to land in this
colony, by the terms of an agreement entered into
between the Company and her Majesty's Government,
they are to have assigned to them, subject to the in-
vestigation of the Commissioner, in consideration of past
expenditure, land in blocks of a prescribed size and
figure, to be selected by them, under the sanction of the
Local Government ; and that they forego and disclaim all
title, or pretence of title, to any lands purchased or
acquired by them in New Zealand, other than the lands
so to be granted to them.

His Excellency deems it proper now to inform you
that the New Zealand Company has not selected any
block of land in the valley of the Wairau, nor has the
Local Government yet received any intimation that it is
the intention of the Company to select a block in that
district.

A detachment of the 96th Regiment has been des-
patched to Port Nicholson, and placed at the disposal of
Major Richmond, to be employed by him in maintaining
peace in the Southern District. His Excellency has,
however, great satisfaction in being able to assure the
settlers in the south, that he sees no ground to apprehend
any unprovoked aggression from the native population.

In conclusion, 1 am instructed to say that no lime has
been lost in supplying the vacancies in the several
important Public Offices occasioned by the late deplo-
rable catastrophe ; and the settlers of Nelson may
confidently rely on all means in the power of the Local
Government being used to promote the advancement of
that settlement. It will scarcely be necessary for his
Excellency to give the assurance you require, " that the
case shall not be prejudged, that impartial justice shall
be done, and that the penalties of the law shall certainly
overtake those whom its verdict shall pronounce to be
guilty."

I have the honour to be,
Gentlemen,
Your most obedient servant,

(I'or the Colonial Secretary)

William Connell.

The opinion the inhabitants of the Cook
Straits settlements entertained concerning the
action of the (Tovernment may be gathered
from the following. At a public meeting at
Wellington it was unanimously resolved : —

That this meeting considers the accounts of the late
lamentable affair at Wairau published by the Auckland
Government and its representatives as incorrect and
unjust ; that it is not true that that affair was merely ' a
contest between armed settlers from Nelson and a body
of natives,' nor that 'both parlies were in the wrong,'
but that the evidence in the hands of the Government at
the time those false accusations were published proves

distinctly that it was an act of resistance to the Queen's
authority, and a savage massacre of those who were
lawfully and officially engaged in maintaining it ; and
that this meeting agrees with the inhabitants of Nelson,
in their expressions of disapprobation at all attempts to
gloss over or palliate the savage enormity of the crime
committed.

That this meeting considers 53 soldiers a totally
insufficient protection for the settlements in Cook Straits,
or even for Wellington alone ; and that this meeting is
of opinion that a wise and judicious policy (and, in the
end, an economical one) would have suggested a force of
at least 500 men, which would have enabled the Local
Ciovernment both to protect, and to open by their means
a road through the interior of the country, the utility
and importance of which cannot be disputed.

At a public meeting held at Nelson on the
20th of September, to receive the report of the
deputies to Auckland, it was unanimously
resolved : —

That this meeting considers that the statements put
forth by the Local Government with regard to the cause
and nature of the late massacre at the Wairau are
erroneous ; and views with the strongest disapprobation
the course of proceeding adopted by it, as both unjust
to the memory of those who fell and most pernicious to
the general interests of the colony. And

That this meeting does not consider that the stationing
fifty soldiers at Wellington is any protection to the
settlement at Nelson ; and that this settlement may still
be regarded as in the same shamefully and totally un-
protected condition in which it has always hitherto been
left by the Government.

The memorial to Sir George Gipps was at
once responded to, and he immediately dis-
patched H.M.S. North Star, 28 guns, under
the command of Captain Sir Everard Home,
to Auckland, with 50 men of the 80th Regi-
ment on board, under command of Captain
Best. This frigate had her full complement
of blue-jackets and marines, and was amply
provided with ammunition, provisions, and
ail necessary stores. On her arrival, Mr.
Shortland ordered her to proceed southward,
touch at Wellington, and " show herself
along the coast." The North Star arrived
at Wellington on August 31st, and was
received with a salute from the Volunteer
battery, and flags were flying everywhere.

The natives at this time were very unsettled
and violent in their conduct at the Hutt,
Porirua, and in fact in the Port Nicholson
district generally.

An accident prevented the captain. Sir
Everard Home, from communicating with
Major Richmond, the officer in command at
Wellington, for four days.

Sir Everard, in his report to the Acting
(Governor of his proceedings on the coast,
says Major Richmond had received various
reports of attacks meditated by the natives
under Te Rauparaha at that place ; that the

/'///: F.ARr.r irfsroRt' or neit zkaland.

657

chief was at a pa not more than fourteen miles
from Wellington with between five hundred
and one thousand of his tribe, hghting men ;
that the chief Taiaroa, from the Middle Island,
had joined Te Rauparaha, and having been
an ancient enemy of his, had made peace ;
that the pa at Porirua was fortified and every
preparation made for an attack on the town of
Wellington.

" I told him in answer that I could do
nothing, and that in my opinion all that was
necessary was for the ship to remain where
she was. I, however, wrote a letter to Te
Rauparaha."

Here follows the letter from Sir Everard
Home, which created considerable surprise
among the settlers : —

Friknd Rai'Paraha, — It h.-is come lo my knowledge
that you are collecting the tribes round you because you
expect that I am going to attack you. Those who told
you so said that which is not true.

It was to keep peace, and not to m?ke war, that I came
here. You know, that where many men meet together,
and continue without employment, they will find some-
thing to do. They had best go home.

About this time Mr. Edward Jerningham
Wakefield says \'ol. ii., 428;, " On my return
(from Otakij I found that serious news had
come in from Nelson by a whaleboat sent on
purpose.

" The natives were making active use of
Mr. Shortland's proclamation at various
places. At Motueka, Mr. Tuckett described
himself as having been protected by the resi-
dent natives from threats against his life by
some strangers of the Kawhia tribe.

" Several settlers had received distinct
warnings at about the same time from different
natives that an attack was very likely to be
made upon the settlement.

" The white labourers, who were in excess
at Nelson, and em])loyed in large numbers by
the New Zealand Company on the roads, had
accjuired the hahit of very slack work. Upon
a ganger and inspector being ai)pointed to
report upon how much less they did than they
ought, they assaulted these oflicers and their
time-keepers with stones, put one of them
into a ditch, and seemed likely to proceed to
further extremities."

" Upon the first receipt of these reports,"
Sir I'A'erard says, " I was reejuested to detach
a portion of the troops under my command to
Nelson, not to repel any attack expected from
the native population, hut to restrain and
brmg to order about three hundred I'.nglish
labourers which the New Zealand Company
had enii)loyed on their works. .Such a re(|uest
I considered required no answer. Ihuing

now recovered, and from all I could learn
from the most sound authorities that there
was nothing to be apprehended, I had made
up my mind to return to Sydney.

" Major Richmond had requested me to
wait the arrival of Mr. Clarke, the Sub-
Protector of Aborigines, who could give me
the last and best account, as he was to visit
all the pas. He, on his return, confirmed all
that I had been led to believe to be true ; but
Mr. Clarke is a very young man."

Sir Everard was further confirmed in this
idea by Mr. Macdonough, who had gone up
to Taranaki in the brig soon after Major
Richmond's arrival in Wellington, and had
returned on horseback. " He came," con-
tinues Captain Sir Everard Home, " having
visited all the pas, and confirmed the state-
ment of Mr. Clarke. Of this gentleman I had
opportunities of seeing a great deal, and was
much struck with his zeal and good feeling
for those for whom he is employed, and the
sound judgment by which he regulates his
conduct."

Judging from these pacific reports. Sir
Everard Home fixed a day for sailing for
Sydney. But Colonel Wakefield eagerly
remonstrated with Major Richmond and urged
the absolute necessity of making a demonstra-
tion, at least, in the Strait. He also repeatedly
applied for the recovery of the Company's
boat. This was a boat belonging to the New
Zealand Company which the natives had
taken at the \Vairau massacre and had refused
to give up.

Mr. White, Police IMagistrate at Nelson,
wrote to Major Richmond. Sir hlverard
Home, on perusing these letters, changed his
mind and determined to proceed to Nelson.
He states : " As I could be of little use there
alone, Major Richmond said that he would
accompany me. 1 then proposed going first
to Mana, near to which island is the pa of
Porirua, there to see Te Rauparaha, to tell
him all that was said of him, and to require
him to explain himself the circumstances, and
to see how things were : how far fortifica-
tions had been carried, the number of people
assembled, and the number of canoes collected.
The Major then proposed that the boat taken
after the unfortunate affair at Wairau, and
hauled on the beach near Porirua, should be
recovered. He sent Mr. Clarke on foot to let
the tribe know that a ship was coming, and
to prevent, if possible, the departure of the
chiefs Te Rauparaha and Rangihaeata.

" We sailed next morning, the ,5th October,
and anchored the same afternoon under

ri'

658

THE K.lRI.y JIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Mana. Shortly after rounding the point and
opening the island, a canoe passed from
Mana to Porirua with three persons in her.
One of them we heard afterwards was Rangi-
haeata. As soon as the ship anchored I
landed, attended by Major Richmond and
Captain Best in command of the detachment
on board the North Star,. We first went to
the whaling station, or great pa, where we
found Mr. Chetham, who had been sent on to
join us. We also soon after met Mr. Clarke.
He informed us that Te Rauparaha had left
that morning at daylight for Waikanae, which
must have been a voluntary movement, as no
person knew our intentions till the Strait was
entered. We immediately
went round to the pa at
which the tribe was es-
tablished. Here we found
no one on the beach to
receive us ; and having
landed, walked to the
huts, where we found a
few persons sitting to-
gether. Rangihaeata,
they said, had fled to the
bush. Te Rauparaha
was at Waikanae ; and,
finding nothing could be
done, we returned on
board."

" That same after-
noon," Mr. E. J. Wake-
field says, " 1 reached
Porirua just as the man-
of-war's boat was put-
ting off, and after Mr.
Clarke and Mr. Chetham
(the Clerk of the Bench)
had gone on to the north-
ward. As I rode through
the steep potato-grounds
leading off the beach into
the woods towards Puke-
rua, I saw on either side of the path about two
hundred natives, who had run from the village,
sitting on the skirts of the bush, ready to
disappear in case of any offensive operations.
Rangihaeata was sitting in the midst of one
of the groups. Some of them called to me,
but I rode steadily on, as I had no knowledge
of the intentions of the expedition. I slept at
Pukerua, and soon after starting in the morn-
ing saw the frigate come under all sail round
the point, making for Kapiti. Having a
message to deliver to Mr. Hadfield, I rode up
to his house at Waikanae just as she was
coming to an anchor off Evans' Island. But

tFrom a diawing by K.

a crowd of natives sitting round the gate told
me that Rauparaha was with Mr Hadfield,
and he came and received the letter outside
the door. I went on to Otaki."

Sir Everard Home says, " We were received
by the Rev. Mr. Hadfield, a missionary, and
a gentleman of high character and great
intelligence, who, living in the pa amongst
them, knows every movement, for none could
take place without his knowledge. He at
once declared all the reports to be without
foundation. Having walked to his house,
which is in the pa, we proceeded to his school-
yard, and the chiefs Te Rauparaha and Rere
(chief of the tribe inhabiting the pa of Wai-
kanaei came accom-
panied by about fifty
men. I then stated to
the chief all that was
reported of him, and
asked him what he had
to say to contradict it.
He replied that, far from
wishing to continue the
quarrel with the Euro-
peans, which had been
commenced by them and
not by him, his whole
time was occupied in
travelling up and down
the coast endeavouring
to allay the irritation of
the natives, and to pre-
vent any ill consequence
arising from the provok-
ing language and threats
with which they were
continually annoyed by
the Europeans passing
backwards and forwards.
That for himself he be-
lieved them to be lies
invented by the white
men, having been as-
sured by the Police Magistrate that no steps
would be taken until the arrival of the
Governor or the pleasure of the Queen was
known. This account I have received
from Captain Best, who was present, and
understands the language.
" He also declared that
fear of the white men, and
come if it was not to fight
them, for
intention.

went to all parts of the world, and that my
object was to preserve peace rather than make
war; and he was advised to believe no reports

haeata.

L. Sutherland. R.N.)

they all stood in
asked why I had
with and destroy
they had been told that was my
I told them that the Queen's ships

TITR F.ART.V HISTORV OF NF.W ZEALAND.

659

which he might hear, but to inquire into the
truth of them of Major Richmond, through
Mr. Clarke or Mr. Hadfield. The affair of
the Wairau was in no way touched upon.
After this the assembly broke up, and Te
Rauparaha being sent for to Mr. Hadfield's
house, he was asked to write a letter to the
principal person at Porirua desiring him to
give up the Company's boat, which had been
taken at the Wairau, when called for. He
said that he had little influence there, but that
he had all along wished the boat to be
returned ; for as long as it remained in their
hands it would be a bone of contention and
must cause trouble."

" Rauparaha asked if the boat were
given up whether the quarrel would be
considered as terminated. Major Richmond
replied that was a question he could not
answer, but that however he behaved about it
he would have the credit of it ; he was the
chief, and that the (Tovernment looked to him.
Rauparaha accordingly wrote the letter,"
— which here follows : —

Go ihou my book to Puaha, Hoepa, and Watarauehe.
Give that boat to the chief of the ship ; give it to the
chief for nothing. These are the words of Te Rauparaha.
N'our avarice in keeping back the boat from us, from
me, Mr. Hadfield, and Mr. Ironside, was great. Ttiis is
not an angry visit ; it is to ask peaceably for the boat.
There are only Mr. Clarke, Mr. Richmond, and the chief
of the ship ; they three who are going peaceably back to
you, that you may give up the boat.

This is my book.

(Signed) Te Rauparaha.

Clarke.

I'urnished with this document, they returned
to Porirua; lay at anchor all the next day,
being .Sunday; and on Monday morning went
ashore, and were assisted in launching the
boat by forty natives, all in " the greatest
good humour." The North .Star now pro-
ceeded to Nelson, arriving there the same
evening.

As the fact that no warrant had been issued
against the two chiefs implicated in the
murder had more than once l)een pleaded in
excuse of (iovernment supineness by its
officers, that this objection might be removed
an application was made tor such warrant to
the Nelson Police Magistrate while the frigate
was there. Mr. Fox, as Chairman of the
Committee of Safety, was the applicant. The
I'olice Magistrate said he could not recognise
such a body in that court. Mr. Fox accord-
ingly consented to apply in his jjrivate capacity.
The Magistrate recjuesting fresh evidence, that
of Joseph Morgan was again given. Mr.
White declined granting it, though acknow-

ledging a sufficiency of evidence to justify it,
on the plea of not having sufficient power
to execute it. Mr. Fox suggested that the
assistance of the North .Star frigate and the
troops on board that vessel might be obtained.
Mr. White was afraid he could not obtain that
assistance ; as, however, he did not wish to
prevent the issuing of a warrant, if his brother
magistrates thought it ought to be issued,
he consented to adjourn the hearing till the
following day, when probably some of the
local magistrates might be upon the bench.
On the following Thursday Mr. P'ox renewed
his application before D. Monro, G. Duppa,
C. A. Dillon, and J. S. Tytler, Ksqrs., justices
of the peace. After some further considera-
tion, the bench determined that the evidence
already before them was sufficient, and a
warrant was accordingly issued, signed by the
above-naaed magistrates.

The assistance required was refused. Nor
were the inhabitants generally any more
successful. The following memorial, nume-
rously signed, was presented to Sir Everard
while at Nelson : —

To Captai.n Sir Evkrakh Homk, Bart., C.B., Com-
mander of H.M.S. North Star.

Nelson, October lo, 1843.

-Sir,- We, the undersigned inhabitants of this settle-
ment, beg leave to call your attention, as a British naval
officer and commander on the Australian station, to our
present position.

The population of this settlement at present amounts
to about 3,000 souls, who emigrated to this country after
it was declared a colony of the British Crown, and
naturally expected that protection which the Crown of
England affords to its subjects.

It is unnecessary to allude to the melancholy events
which have been the cause of your visiting us, further
than to state that, at the time of their occurrence, this
scltlemenl was, and has since remained, till the period of
your arrival here, without any other protection than its
inhabitants (previously unaccustomed to military prepara-
tions) have alTorded to themselves.

Before the massacre of our fellow-countrymen at the
Wairau, the semi-barbarous and warlike tribes in our
vicinity generally speaking conducted themselves in a
peaceful manner, and seemed to believe in the justice
and in the power of the British law ; but, since that
melancholy occurrence, emboldened by a successful
resistance to it, and their innate ferocity roused by the
shedding of hum.m blood, they have shown a tfemper
which cannot be regarded even by those least disposed to
alarm without serious apprehension.

Within the last month, natives from the neighbourhood
of Nelson, as well as natives from distant p.irts of the
country, have threatened the lives of several of our
fellow colonists, and h.ive even proceeded to acts of
violence, openly repudiating any appeal to British law.
Without any pretence to proprietorship, within the very
limits of our town, they have cut down our timber,
eii.cred enclosures, helped themselves to the crop, and
shaken their tiimaliawks at those who remonstrated with
them.

eeo

THE EARLY IIISTORV OE NEW ZEALAND.

Under such a state of things, our community — harassed
continually with new alarms, and compelled to turn its
attention from the promotion of its peaceful interests to
preparations for the defence of life and property — has
been kept in a state of feverish excitement, which has
destroyed all feeling of security, checked the enterprise
of the settlers, and which, if unallayed, cannot but prove
ruinous to the settlement.

We look anxiou-ily for the arrival of the recently-
appointed Governor of the colony, confident that he will
use rigorous measures for cur protection, and the general
advancement of our prosperity. But an interval must
necessarily elapse, in which, if left in our hitherto un-
protected state, our interests will materially suffer, and
which we must look forward to with the greatest anxiety.

reasserted until the presence of a sufficient physical force
shall make it evident both to the native and to the
European that its obligations cannot be disregarded with
impunity.

We earnestly request you to aflford us that protection
(the necessity of which must be so apparent to you),
either by the presence of your frigate in our neighbour-
hood, or by leaving a portion of the force on board of it
in this settlement.

Sincerely trusting that you will accede to our request,
we have the honour to be, sir,

Your obedient, humble servants.
To which this reply was returned : —

From a sketch by a member of the Suroeying Staff.

\/iev\/ in l^elson Distpiet in /Vpril, 1843.

As subjects of the British Crown, governed by the
usual executive officers, taxed to a heavy amount for the
maintenance of the Government, and at all times ready
to pay implicit obedience to British law, we conceive
ourselves entitled to protection. And we contrast with
feelings of surprise and pain our situation here,
undefended and prohibited from defending ourselves,
with the condition of fifty subjects of the French nation
at Aknroa, living in perfect security under the constant
protection of a vessel of war.

Humanity to the natives, no less than justice to British
subjects, demands the presence of a protecting force.
The law at present is powerless, nor can its authority be

To Dk. Monro, Justice of the Peace, Nelson.

Her Majesty's .Ship .North Star, off Nelson,
October 13, 1843.
Sir, — In reply to your letter of the 12th, and one of the
loth instant, signed by several of the settlers of Nelson,
calling my attention to certain matters of immediate
importance to the settlement, and requesting me to meet
a deputation from them for that purpose, which has this
day taken place ; 1 beg to observe that the instant it was
believed that protection was necessary, aid was sent. On
the closest examination, and on inquiry of persons really
to be depended upon, it was found that the cause of fear
was "roundless.

THE EARI.y HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAXIh

eei

1 beg also to state that the troops on board were sent
on the express condition that they were not to be landed,
on any account, except for the preservation of the hves
and properties of the liritish subjects, on an attack being
threatened by the natives ; and having no idea that such
an event is at all likely to take place, I shall return with
them to Sydney.

Having no civil jurisdiction, I shall immediately
forward to the Governor a copy of the letter which
accompanied your communication, as the matter it con-
tains is within his province. I have the honour to be, sir,

Your most obedient servant,

J. EvERARD Home, Captain.

Sir Everard Home visited during- two days
the pas of Motueka and Wakapuka in com-
pany with Major Richmond, Captain Best,
and Mr. White. " Having now seen for
ourselves," pursues Sir Everard, " all the
points from which any attack was to be
expected, and having found all the reports of
preparations making by the natives to be
entirely false in every respect, the next morn-
ing, the 13th, Major Richmond and myself
attended a meeting of a portion of the settlers
at their request."

The meeting was well attended. The
settlers were much hurt at the determination
of Sir Everard Home not to land the troops.

With reference to the warrant against
Rauparaha and Rangihaeata for murder. Sir
Everard Home in his report states : — " It
appears that, mistaking my functions as a
captain of a man-of-war, they imagined that I
was bound by law to enforce any act autho-
rised by warrant from two magistrates, and
accordingly, on the arrival of the ship
having fifty soldiers on board, a warrant
was made out for the apprehension of Te
Rauparaha and Rangihaeata, and it was
supposed that I should have been honoured
with the execution of it. Understanding
this, I commenced by explaining to them
how far my authority really did extend ;
that troops were put on board on the express
condition that they were on no account to be
landed except for the preservation of the lives
and properties of the British .subjects, and
that I should on no account do anything
which was contrary to what my own judg-
ment told me was right. I left them, being
requested to state my opinions in writing.
On the following morning 1 sailed for Port
Nicholson, where 1 arrived on the loth of
October, and left that place on the 21st of
the same month, arriving at yVuckland on
the loth instant."

Sir Everard Home continues his report: —
" From all that I have been able to see, I am
of opinion that none of the settlements in the

parts of New Zealand which I have lately
visited, have anything to fear from the
natives, so long as they are fairly dealt
with. At Nelson a force is wanted, not to
repel the attacks of natives, but to restrain
and keep in subjection the English labourers
brought over by the New Zealand Company,
who have, I believe, been in open rebellion
against their employers more than once. At
that place, also, the general feeling appears
to be more to revenge the death of their
friends than to wish impartial justice to be
done ; and vengeance and revenge are words
that I have heard used when speaking of that
affair."

Mr. Clarke, jun., having been requested
by Major Richmond to give his opinion of
the feeling of the natives towards the Euro-
pean population, wrote : — " I have the honour
to inform you that I did not observe an
unusually large assemblage of natives at
any of the above-mentioned places (Porirua,
Waikanae, and Otaki ), nor have I the slightest
suspicion of their meeting with hostile inten-
tions. On the contrary, Te Rauparaha and
the principal chiefs repeatedly assured me
that no effort should be wanting on their
part to preserve peace, and prevent the
occurrence of anything that might lead to a
collision between the two races. Under
these circumstances 1 cannot perceive that
there is any necessity for the further deten-
tion of Her Majesty's ship North Star in
Port Nicholson, as far as the aborigines are
concerned."

After the occurrence of the Wairau
massacre, while communicating with the
Governor of New South Wales, the
people of Nelson had also memorialized Sir
Eardley Wilmot, (iovernor of Van Diemen's
Land, who promptly despatched the lunerald
Isle with 100 soldiers. But Captain Nichol-
son, the officer in command of the troops, had
orders from his military superiors not to dis-
embark them unless he found the settlers in
actual collision with the natives. This not
being the case, the ship sailed directly. Some
of the settlers, dissatisfied with these pro-
ceedings, conceived a notion of applying to
the French frigate, then cruising in the New
Zealand seas. Major Richmond was asked
if he would consent to this application. He
replied, " He .should consider it a stain on the
British arms."

In conse(iuence of the massacre at Wairau,
the inhabitants of Wellington formed an
armed association for the purpose of protect-
ini.r the town. This association was dis-

^ Til

662

I'llf. F.ARI.y // /STOAT OF JVAll' ZEALAND.

banded by Major Richmond, who had been
despatched to Wellington in the capacity of
Chief Police Magistrate by the Acting-
Governor. The proclamation issued by Major
Richmond ran as follows : — " "Whereas divers
persons in the Borough of Wellington have
unlawfully assembled together for the purpose
of being trained and drilled to arms, and of
practising military exercises. Now I have it
in command from his Excellency the Officer
Administering the Government, to give
notice, that if any person whatever shall,
henceforth, so unlawfully assemble, for the
purposes aforesaid, or any of them, in the
Borough of Wellington, or elsewhere, in the
Southern District of New Ulster, the assem-
blage of such persons will be dispersed, and
the persons so unlawfully assembling will be
proceeded against according to law. Dated
this 26th July, 1843.— M. RICHMOND, Chief
Police Magistrate." On the following day,
however, an explanation was published to
the effect that the term " unlawful " had
been used inadvertently, there having been
no desire to reflect upon the action taken by
the residents prior to the arrival of the
military force from Auckland.

The inhabitants of Wellington addressed a
petition to the Queen in which they represented
that the settlers in the New Zealand Com-
pany's settlements had contributed at the
rate of £\ 2,000 a year towards the expenses
of the local government and almost the whole
of it had been expended at Auckland. That
the British population of the Cook Strait
settlements numbered 10,000, while those in
the northern part of the island were only
about 2,500, and they claimed that the Cook
Strait settlements were entitled to have an
adequate proportion of the military force
residing among them.

The Wairau massacre attracted the atten-
tion of Europe, and created interest in the minds
of men who had never previously thought about
the colony. It completely stopped emigration
to New Zealand, and called forth the sympathy
of people in different parts of Great Britain.
At Paris a proposition was made to commence
a subscription to enable the unfortunate
settlers to return home.

The following description of Nelson in the
early part of 1843 is from a letter written by a
member of the surveying staff to a friend in
England. The letter was dated Massacre
Bay, April 17th, 1843 : — "In answer to your
question about land, houses, etc., I should say
that at least two-thirds of the inhabitants of
Nelson have a garden ; there have been quite
sufficient vegetables grown this summer for
the supply of the town. I cannot exactly say
how many houses there are in Nelson ; the
labouring classes generally make mud houses,
but the greater part of them make a toitoi
(grass) house, when they first land ; and when
they fix upon where they intend to live they
make a good mud house. The gentry have
mostly built wooden houses, and some of
brick. I think it would be no exaggeration
to say that there are 300 acres under culti-
vation in the settlement, both town and

country. is doing very well. I think

when my time is up with the Company that I
shall join my capital to his, and farm. We
catch wild pigs here : they are very
excellent. Pigeons are also very plentiful ;
we can go out, and in half-an-hour bring
home sufficient to make a dinner for two
dozen men."

Another settler writing from Port Nelson
underdate April 27th, says: — "AVe have had
a most delightful summer ; indeed, the fineness
of the weather is really monotonous ; the
luxuriance of the production of the soil is
quite interesting. I have had a good crop
(although a small one) of Erench beans in
seven weeks, from seed. Upon the whole, the
settlement is thriving, although many do not
find colonising what they anticipated ; in spite
of climate, etc., it is something different from
a mere picnic, especially to those who have
never before been upon their own resources.
I am still much gratified with my occupation,
and feel no doubt about the establishment of
this settlement contributing in no small
degree to bettering the condition of many
thousands of our fellow creatures. It is now
two years since we left England ; it hardly
appears to me as many months, if I do not
look round the country and see what has been
done."

Ci^X)

^^^^^

llltlll

CHAPTER XV. <

J/A=

SHORTLAND'S ADMINISTRATION.

End of Mr. ShorllandS administralion- Dejection of the Nav Zealand Company s settlers— Agitation against the
Government— Letter by Mr. William Fox to Lord Stanley on the condition of the colony— European and
Maori population in August, 1S43— A Maori dispute at Wellington- Si-vere earthquake at Wanganui-
Condition of the settlement at New Plymouth— Disturbances caused by the Taranaki natives— Indignation
meeting at Nelson— Meeting of the Niv Zealand Company's labourers at Wellington— Feeling in Wellington
with regard to the land claims— Appointment of Captain Fitzroy as Governor -Meeting at Wellington to
welcome the new Governor and memorialise the acting Governor on the subject of the land claims- Auckland
public opinion on the Wairau massacre— Arrival of sheep, horses, and mules— Curnnl />rues of stock-
Overland journeys of the Bishop and Chief fustice-The Wellington Corporation dissolvcd-Protats
against convict immigration— The New Zealand Society of London— Captain Fitzroy s arrival.

IR. SHORTLAND did as
little as he could during the
remainder of his Acting-Go-
vernorship, which ended on
the 26th December, six
months after the Wairau
massacre. This unfortunate
massacre is the only remark-
able event to be recorded during his temporary
administration. Ihe fighting at Tauranga
which he had so nearly provoked, was happily
averted, thanks to the determined opposition
of Mr. Swainson (Attorney-General] and the
commander of the forces. Mr. Shortland, if
left alone, would have probably pursued the
quarrel to extremities, even, as it must have
been, to the serious danger of the
colony. In other respects he did as little
as possible, and evidently regarded his
position as strictly provisional. He was not
popular among the settlers, having a c|uarter-
deck manner, and ([uarter-deck views of
. government and public affairs. The Legis-
lative Council was not called together during
his tenure of office, although it had not met
during the last year of his jiredecessor's life.
Mr. .Shortland, dissatisfied with the counten-
ance which (iovernor Fitzroy accorded to

those of the colonists who had most strongly
opposed his own administration, resigned the
office of Colonial Secretary soon after l-itzroy s
arrival. Subsetiuently he was appointed
(iovernor of the island of Nevis, in the West
Indies, and ended his career by settling on a
property which he possessed in Devonshire.

The New Zealand Company's settlers were
very dejected during the inaction that marked
the closing period of Mr. .Shortland's adminis-
tration. The press of that period took a very
desponding view of the position of the colony.
The Company's settlers, as will be seen from
the following article taken from the A(W
Zealand Gazrlle and Spectator of July 1 2th, 1 843,
attributed this state of affairs almost entirely
to the maladministration of the Government
at Auckland. The view was an extreme
one, and so far partial that the writer
omits to note the undoubted influence on
the prosperity of the colony of the serious
land disputes between the New Zealand
Company and the natives, as well as with the
European purchasers to whom the Company
had sold land in London on the 'h'-^n" of
obtaining po.ssession in New Zealand. 1 he
writer says: "The deplorable condition in
which this .settlement is in the fourth year ot

664

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

THE EARLy JflSTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

665

its existence, compared with what was expected
to have been its state by this time by those
who founded it, is a fact to which it is im-
possible to shut our eyes. We have looked
around on every side, and we have conversed
and inquired everywhere, in the hope of
ascertaining the true cause of the failure of
these expectations, and we have come to the
conclusion that one cause, one fundamental
cause exists, the removal of which can alone
afford us a hope of recovering from our present
depressed condition. That cause is, and has
been all along, the Auckland (xovernment ;
and we do not hesitate to say, that though we
may struggle on under its baneful influence,
and after years ot suffering, become a stable
and valuable colony, yet that nothing could
tend more to shorten the period of our calamity
and to revive the sunken vitality of our com-
munity, than a total, immediate, and final
separation from the Auckland stafl".

" How different was our condition, how dif-
ferent our pospects, during that short period
previous to interference of the British Govern-
ment, when we first established ourselves on
these shores, before our amicable relation with
the Natives was disturbed, or our pecuniary
resources drained into a distant Treasury. And
how easily traceable are all the subsequent
evils which have accrued to us, to the mis-
chievous and wicked misgovernment under
which we have laboured. We were then a
happy little republic, governed as far as go-
vernment was requisite, by officers of our own
appointment, or still more by our mutual good
feeling towards each other ; and whatever
taxes it might have been desirable to impose
would have been expended in local improve-
ments and the advancement of our own pros-
perity. We are now the subjects of an ab-
solute Colonial Monarchy, inspected and super-
vised by a deputed staff of paid authorities,
and an armed vessel comes around every two
months to collect a tribute from us, which is
carried away to be expended in a distant
place, and which recent accounts show to be
the only regular resource on which the Govern-
ment can rely.

" Let the men of Wellington remember what
their expectations were when they left their
native land, how bright a prospect was open
to their view, how ardent their hopes, their
energy how vigorous ; let them look at the
realisation of their hopes, and the fruit of their
expectations, and then say what is due to
those whose interference and maladministra-
tion have dashed the promised cup from their
lips.

" We would do nothing hasty, nothing rash,
nothing illegal, nothing which might bring
those who do it within the reach of the laws
against sedition ; but we would call to mind
that systematic, determined legal method of
agitation, which has effected so many political
reforms in the country from which we came
out, and we would never cease to press with
all the urgency, with all the force we could
muster, for such redress as we conceive our-
selves entitled to. Never imagine that any
redress will come but from ourselves. ' Who
would be free himself must strike the blow.'
If ever we hope to have redress we must up
and demand it, insist upon it, and cease not
to demand and insist till we obtain it. To
rest our hopes upon the correspondence of the
directors of the New Zealand Company with
my Lord Stanley, or imagine that the repre-
sentations of what our (xovernors call the
venal press of Wellington will do anything
for us, is folly. Some plan must be devised
by which the true position and the past
history of these settlements may be brought
in the plainest possible manner before parlia-
ment and the throne. We must no longer
suffer ourselves to be soothed and deluded by
soft speeches, or conciliatory visits ; we must
no longer soothe and delude ourselves with the
idea that a new Governor will put all things
straight ; we must resolutely and like men
look the matter in the face, and, without
hesitation or delay, seek a remedy more
certain than these soothing and delusive
hopes. If we do not, we shall, beyond all
question, sink into a mere pork and potato
colony; no man of sense who can getaway
will remain among us, and no man of capital
will come among us. We wish to create no
panic, to tell before their time no startling
truths ; we say nothing but what every man
in this place has said to himself, and many
have said to their neighbours. Why should
we fear to speak of what stares everyone in
the face r

" Some Government oflicer will say we
select a bad time for our agitation. We say
we select the best. We select the moment
when the fruits of misgovernment are most
apparent ; when we are smarting under
immediate suffering; when the ingredient of
bloodshed fills up the measure of the iniquities
of our (lovernors, bloodshed arising from the
miserable unprotected state in which they
have left us."

This article is instructive as exhibiting the
tone and spirit of the time. Men's minds
were confused by the conflict of interests and

eee

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

variety of statements. Their blood was
heated, too, by the recent deplorable massacre.
The immediate effect of this and similar
articles was to turn upon the Government the
wrath that might otherwise have been largely
poured upon the New Zealand Company,
whose recklessness in land buying and land
selling were certainly largely to blame for the
disasters suffered by the infant colony.

It is so desirable to have a clear idea of the
different views held as to the cause of the criti-
cal condition of the colony at this time, that
we take the following extracts from a letter
addressed, at the end of June, 1843, to ],ord
Stanley, Secretary of State for the Colonies,
by Air. W. Fox (now Sir W. Fox). Mr. Fox
was then editing the Wellington Spectatcr and
had resided for nearly twelve months in the
colony. He succeeded Captain Wakefield as
the Nelson agent of the New Zealand Com-
pany, having been appointed to that office by
Colonel Wakefield on the 22nd August. Mr.
Fox wrote as follows : —

" My Lord, — I have the honour to forward
to your Lordship the Supplement to the Nciv
Zdilaihl (lazcttr of the 26th instant, containing
a reprint of two accounts of the late massacre
at Wairao, and other documents which have
been promulgated in consequence of that
event.

" So great a calamity cannot but excite a
deep interest in England, and lead to inquiriei
relative both to its origin and to the causes
which have so greatly retarded the progress of
this colony. Having resided in it for nearly
twelve months, and possessed the ordinary op-
portunites of observation, I may, perhaps, be
allowed to express to your Lordship my opinion
upon these points.

" The primary cause, both of the recent
calamity and the general depression of this
colony, appears to be the non-settlement of
the land claims. The settlers on the shores of
Cook's Straits have as yet been permitted to
occupy but a very ievi acres, and the officers
of the local government have expressly de-
clined interfering in their favour. The con-
sequence has been that very little production
has taken place ; the settlers have lived upon
the produce of Sydney and Valparaiso, and
the capital has been drained out in return.

" With whom the blame of the delay in
settling the land claims rests, seems a proper
subject for the consideration of Her Majesty's
(iovernment. It is said that in the Auckland
district upwards of six hundred claims have
been disposed of, while in Cook's Straits and
the neighbourhood, where I need not inform

your Lordship five-sixths of the settlers are,
not one claim has yet been adjudicated upon.

"The delay would have been comparatively
innocent had the local government acted in a
manner diametrically opposite to what it has
done. If, instead of maintaining the natives
in opposing the occupation of lands, which
they never occupied themselves, the Govern-
ment had insisted upon the settlers being per-
mitted to occupy them provisionally, till the
claims might have been settled, full justice
would have been done to both parties : the
capital and energy of the settler would have
been kept alive, and a population much more
numerous than exists here at present, might
have been in the full realisation of the advan-
tages they promised themselves on leaving
home.

" After the impression which your Lordship
must have received of the favourable disposi-
tions of the natives towards the first settlers,
and their aptness for civilization, it may
appear strange that they should have prevented
the settlers from obtaining possession of their
lands. Had they been left to the influence of
their own feelings and interests, they would,
in all probability, have welcomed the settler,
and been satisfied with the advantages he
brought along with him in return for the land.
But other influences have affected them, among
which the most prominent has been that of
the missionaries.

" The missionaries live apart from the white
men ; their homes are among the natives,
whose spiritual instructors they are. Their
interests are all identified with those of the
natives, they have none in common with the
settler. The sincere members of their body
dread the approach of civilization, fearing lest
it should be accompanied by the vices of old
societies ; the insincere tremble for the ex-
istence of their spiritual dominion, or temporal
advantages. The societies from which they
have emanated did, as is well known to your
I,ordship, oppose every impediment to the
first attempts at colonization, and they only
withdrew their open opposition when it ceased
to be attended with a hope of success. The
individual missionaries partake of this feeling,
and it is probably not weaker in the very
scene of their discomfiture than it was mani-
fested at home. Of the nature and depth of
their prejudices, sufficient evidence is to be
found in the reports of the Parliamentary
Committee on New Zealand.

" Their influence, pernicious as it is gener-
ally believed to have been, may appear to be
beyond the control of the Government. It is,

THE EAKLV /f/STORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

667

however, important to be alluded to in ex-
planation of past events, and it is connected
intimately with one department of the local
government. The Chief Protector of the
Aborigines was a missionary catechist ; the
Sub-Protector of the southern district of this
island, a mere boy, is his son : that both are
deeply imbued with the spirit of the bodies
to which they belong, and have exercised a
most injurious iniluence on the prospects of
the settlers, is the received opinion."

Mr. I-ox then refers to the distance of Auck-
land as the seat of government, and complains
that what he styles the " Auckland Govern-
ment " had "abstracted" from Cook Strait
a revenue at the rate of upwards of /' 12,000 in
one year. Herein we see the beginning of
the rivalry that so long existed between these
two embrj'o cities. Mr. Fox complains also
that of the £\2,ooo taken, little more than as
many hundreds had been returned. The rest
was evidently spent in maintaining the
Government of the colony, to the expense of
which England was also contributing largely,
and which must have been met wherever the
seat of government might be. Mr. Fox then
summarises the position from his point of
view : —

" There are, no doubt, other causes con-
tributive to our present condition ; but those
to which I have adverted appear to be the
chief. The want of land, the source of all
production ; the hostile iniluence exercised
over the mind of the natives ; the distance of
the seat of government ; the abstraction of
our revenue and its expenditure at a remote
settlement ; together with the inefficient state
of the executive local administration — seem to
contain the germs of a very fruitful harvest of
misery and disapjjointment.

" Some of these evils might jiossibly have
been removed, or even prevented, had the
settlers possessed a voice in the Legislative
Council. The present constitution of that
body entirely excludes popular opinion. Its
members are the (iovernor, the Colonial
Secretary, Colonial Treasurer, Attorney-
General, and the three magistrates whose
names stand highest on the commission, — a
position which they assume or descend from
at the pleasure of the Governor."

The last reference to the constitution of the
Legislative Council is significant of the dis-
content that had always been felt with the
mode of government as a Crown Colony — a
discontent that grew in intensity and did not
cease till the proclamation of the Constitution
of 1852.

The European population of Wellington
and its vicinity, on the, 51st August, 1843, was
nearly 3,800. At Petre, on the Wanganui,
there were also 192 settlers. At Manawatu,
Otaki, and elsewhere on the coast there were
about 150. The number of shore-whalemen
at the various stations dependent on Wellmg-
ton, in the beginning of 1844, added 500 to
the above numbers. The European population
of Nelson at this time was 2,942. Of these,
i,<So5 resided in town, and 1,137 were rural
settlers. That of New Plj'mouth was 1,090,
of whom 690 resided in the town and 400 in
the country. The European population of the
more northern settlements, at Auckland, the
Bay of Islands, and their dependencies, was
estimated at about 4,000 at the end of the
previous year (1842). The disparity in the
location of the native population was very
marked. On Cook .Strait and in its neigh-
bourhood there were only about 8,000, while
it was estimated that 80,000 to 84,000 were
scattered along the coasts and in the interior
of the rest of the North Island. The whole
native population of the Middle and Stewart's
Islands was not estimated at more than 7,000
or 8,000.

A case occurred at this time which created
much stir in Wellington and added to the
growing ill feeling between the two races. On
the 28th of August, when Mrs. Cameron was
the only one of the family at home, a native
entering the house, took by force a large piece
of printed cotton. Mrs. Cameron remonstrated
and endeavoured to take the print from him.
The native struck her and her screams attracted
the neighbours. A baker living close by came
to her assistance and sent for a constable.
The native went to the Pipitea Pa, only a few
yards away. He gave up the print to the
constable, but the latter was maltreated by
the natives who came to the assistance of the
thief. The decision of the Magistrate next
day, when the case was brought before him,
" created great dissatisfaction throughout the
community." It was also complained that
Mr. Clarke, jun., (the interpreter), treated
the offence very lightly, and told the Chief
Police Magistrate that it was a very trilling
affair. The constable who had suffered stated,
however, that he had been nearly killed in the
affray. Major Richmond, after hearing the
case, told the Maori he might go, " but if
ever he did anything of the kind again he
would be fined tor it."

On July 8th the Wanganui .settlers were
alarmed by an earthquake shock of a severe
character. It was a novel e.xperience, and

668

THE EARLY HISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

■>
or

TlfE EARl.y II/STORF OF NEW ZEALAND.

669

added to the gloomy feeling caused by the
massacre at the Wairau, and the generally
depressed condition of the colony. Mr. E. G.
Wakefield, who was present, gives the fol-
lowing description : — "The day had been dull
and calm, and a little heavy rain had fallen
about noon. After this the wind breathed
lightly up the river, and then shifted in a
sudden squall to north-west, with some more
rain. After this squall a curious mist drove
swiftly up the river from the sea, such as I
had never seen before. It was in a light,
thin stratum, about sixty feet above the
ground, and did not extend either to the level
of the river or the top of the hills. Then the
mist cleared away, and the afternoon became
warm and fine at about three. Two hours
afterwards a sudden waving motion of the
earth commenced from the direction of
Taranaki, accompanied by a low rumbling
noise. The motion continued to increase in
force, with occasional wriggles, for about half
a minute, and it was at least two minutes
before it was entirely quiet. The people ran
out of their houses, which were rocking and
bending, being most of them built with very
elastic poles and light tied roofs. Some were
running to the hills, some to the water; but
the motion was just enough to make your
footing feel too insecure to run, and some
people told me it made them turn sick. The
Wanganui river was covered with bubbles ;
and a man who was standing at the bank, up
to his ankles, washing a shirt, told me the
water had suddenly risen to his knees, and
then gone down again. In the morning some
cracks were found in the mud tlat between
high and low water mark, five or six feet
wide, and one hundred yards long, and one
or two smaller ones on the bank close to the
water. As they had filled up with mud we
could not tell how deep they had been at first.
Some of them, however, were still six or
eight feet in depth."

The settlement of New Plymouth was re-
ported, on the ,iOth .September, 184;,, to be in
a nourishing condition. The reports said that
" Captain Davy had entered into a contract
for the erection of a malthouse and brewery.
A Hour mill was also in course of erection.
The natives, however, were evincing signs of
being troublesome by cutting down timber on
property owned by European settlers, and
annoying those settlers who were not in a
position to resist them. In some instances
the natives were checked. Mr. Law, a pas-
senger by the Phd'be, was visited by some
Maoris, one of whom menaced him witli

a tomahawk, but Mr. Law, a strong and
resolute man, used him so roughly that he
was glad to fly, and the visit was not re-
peated."

The native troubles at New Plymouth led to
a public meeting, which was held on the 15 th
September. The published accounts describe
it as having been called " in consequence of
the continued and increasing annoyance of
the natives, and their endeavours to prevent
Europeans from settling on the land, and
to take into consideration the propriety of
forwarding a memorial to the Government on
the subject."

The following resolutions were unanimously
agreed to : —

1. Th;it this meeting views with apprehension the
conduct of the native population in resisting the settle-
ment of the Europeans on their lands.

2. That a memorial stating our present situation as
settlers, and praying for protection, be forwarded to the
newly appointed Governor for New Zealand.

■\. That a committee consisting of the following gentle-
me'n~J. Flight, Esq., W. Hales, Esq., J. P., J.G.Cook,
Esq., J.['., Mr. Chilman, G. Cutfield, Esq., J. P., and
S. Gillingham, Esq., be appointed for the purpose of
drawing up the memorial, and that they be requested to
meet once a fortnight, to adopt such measures as they
may deem advisable to forward the objects of this meeting.

Dr. Munro and Mr. Domett, who had
proceeded to Auckland to lay before the
Government the evidence relating to the
Wairau massacre, returned to Nelson, and a
public meeting was also held there on Sep-
tember 2;v It is thus reported in the AVAvw
Exainiinr : —

"Mr. McDonald, sheriff, having taken the
chair, briefly stated the object of the meeting.
In alluding to the correspondence between the
deputation and the officer administering the
(rovernment, he expressed his regret that the
several important ([uestions put by the former
had not been answered. It appeared to him
that the only reply the (xovernment would con-
descend to give was a proclamation, which
they had all seen, with a long tail affixed to it
by Mr. Clarke, telling how dark the heavens
had become, not because twenty-two of our
countrymen had been murdered, but because
seven of the Maoris had fallen. The chairrtian
concluded by saying that, notwithstanding
his appointment, he would at all times
express his opinions fearlessly and openly,
whether they implied censure on the Govern-
ment or otherwise. !■ reedom of thought and
speech was one amongst the many privileges
of Englishmen, which he felt no disposition
to part with under any circumstances.

" Dr. Munro (one of the deputation) had but

670

THE EAR/.y JI/STOi;V OE NEW ZEALAND.

little to say beyond what had already appeared
in the published correspondence. In short, it
had been found useless to ask any questions
of the Government, as they answered all that
were put to them by saying the subject must
not be prejudiced. The only satisfactory
reply obtained in a three-hours' interview
with the officer administering the Government
was an admission on his part that the Maoris
were British subjects — an admission the more
important, as it is understood that a difference
of opinion on that subject exists amongst the
various members of the Government. He
(Dr. Munro) thought it would be unnecessary,
on the present occasion, to read the corres-
pondence alluded to, as it had already
appeared in the Nehoti Exaniiiur of last week;
but there was another document, which had
not yet been published, explanatory of some
allusions in the memorial which " appeared
obscure to the officer administering the
Government, which document he requested
Mr. Domett might be allowed to read.

"Mr. Domett, before commencing, begged
to remind the meeting that several Important
circumstances had transpired (particularly the
evidence of Morgan) since the departure of
his colleague and himself, with which they
were unacquainted. And with respect to the
question of the land claims, it would be
recollected that they could only argue on the
facts or assertions of the officer administering
the Government, not being then accjuainted
with the counter assertions of the Company's
Agent, or his refutation of the (lovernment's
charges. These facts would account for their
statement of their fellow colonists' views being
less strongly and convincingly put than it
otherwise would have been. He then read
the document referred to, and concluded by
corroborating the statement of Dr. Munro, as
to the utter hopelessness of getting any satis-
factory information from the Government.

" The following resolutions were carried
unanimously : —

1. That we have heard with the warmest approval
and satisfaction the account of the operations of the
late deputation to Auckland, and that we hereby beg
to return them our most grateful thanks for their exertions
on the occasion.

2. That this meeting refers with feelings of the highest
satisfaction to the admirable and well-reasoned exposition
of the sentiments of the seUlers of Nelson made in the
communication dated August |6, and addressed to his
Excellency the officer administering the Government, for
transmission to the Colonial Secretary, in further ex-
planation of the views of the memorialists.

3. That this meeting considers that the statements put
forth by the Local Government, with regard to the cause
and nature of the late massacre at the Wairau, are

erroneous ; and views with the strongest disapprobation
the course of proceeding adopted by it, as both unjust
to the memory of those who fell, and most pernicious
to the general interests of the colony.

4. That this meeting does not consider that the
stationing fifty soldiers at Wellington is any protection
to the settlement of Nelson ; and that this settlement may
still be regarded as in the same shamefully and totally
unprotected condition it has always been hitherto left
by the Government.

5. That this meeting hereby expresses its total want
of confidence in the persons at present at the head of the
Government, from a conviction that they are unfit to ad-
minister the same to the honour of the British Crown and
the general benefit of the colony.

6. That the resolutions adopted at this meeting be
forwarded to the officer administering the Government,
and that he be requested to transmit the same to the
Secretary of State for the Colonies.

" Dr. Monro wished, before the meeting
separated, to relate an anecdote of the person
who administered the Government. In the
course of an interview which he and his
colleague had had with Mr. Shortland, they
reminded him that the late police magistrate
had received the approbation of the (iovern-
ment for his condiict at Massacre Bay, when
the natives, about nine months ago, attempted
to stop the surveys and drive away the settlers.
His Excellency was for a moment staggered,
but replied, ' Ah ! that was not a question
about land ; it was about coal !' "

Three weeks later a meeting of a different
nature was held in Wellington, being called
by the large number of persons brought out
as labourers by the New Zealand Company
under engagement to find them employment,
which engagement the Company had not
kept. The meeting was held on the i6th
October, on the Te Aro Flat, and the follow-
ing resolutions were carried unanimously : —

1. That the alarming condition of the labouring classes
in this settlement imperatively requires on their part the
most strenuous exertions to maintain the means of sub-
sistence, during the depressed and cheerless state of the
colony, to prevent the well-disposed and industrious work-
man from becoming a pauper or felon in this distant
land, to procure food for himself and family, as the cry of
bread froni a hungry family is an irresistible appeal that
no man of humanity, however well disposed, can tamely
resist.

2. That the majority of the working population of this
settlement having received a positive assurance from the
New Zealand Company, of the excellent arrangeiiients
made by them to prevent distress or pauperism occurring
in their settlements, by providing employment for any
person in want of the same ; this meeting conceive from
the Company's published statements throughout Great
Britain of their intended generous provision in favour of
the destitute emigrants, that unless their principal agent
carries out the alleged benevolent intentions of the t om-
pany, that the poor emigrants, however deserving of
consideration and kindness, have been made the dupes of
a trading company.

3. That a deputation be formed to wait upon Colone]

THE j:arl\' jiistokv of yt:\\' /.i:al.l\d.

671

Wakefield to ascertain if that gentleman will carry out
the intentions of the New Zealand ('ompany l)y relicvin>;
the present necessities of the poor labourers in this
colon\, by emplo)ment on the roads, or a supply of
rations until employment can be obtained elsewhere by
those truly in need of the same.

4. That a committer be formed of workinj; men to
conduct the proceedings of their fellow-workmen, and
that they adopt every means in their power to obtain
redress by peaceable and orderly means.

5. That this meeting also adjourn to Monday next, at
the same time and place, to report progress and proceed
as circumstances may rt-quire.

From this it will be seen that while the
land claimants were blaming the Govern-
ment as the cause of their trouble, the
labouring men were as loudly blaming the
New Zealand Company, whom they charged
with breaking (aith with them. The difference
was probably caused by the fact that the
land claimants could only look to the Govern-
ment to put them in possession. The Com-
pany could not do so. The difficult position
of the Government as guardians of Maori
interests, as well as European, will be easily
understood. Dr. Evans on a visit to Auck-
land from Wellington on July, 1843, had been
represented as saying that the Company's
settlers were disgusted at having been
" entrapped into the purchase of what had not
been alienated by the natives." The doctor
indignantly denied this report in terms so
expressive of the feeling of the time that we
give them from his letter. He wrote : " What
I have uniformly said was that the settlers
were disgusted at the delay in settling the
land claims, and that they would have
sought their remedy against the Company,
but that they considered the (jovernment
more to blame than the Company, as having
created the difficulty by means of its interfer-
ence with the natives. I have never doubted
of the ultimate prosperity of the settlement at
Port Nicholson ; and 1 have said ' that, if 1
left it, one object would be to drag our local
government to the bar of public opinion, in
the mother country.' " Looking back upon
this, it is manifest that the Company and its
settlers overlooked the important point that
the (iovernment was bound by treaty to see
the natives as well as the Europeans treated
with strict justice. It was responsible also for
the bloodshed and trouble sure to have fol-
lowed an unjust policy, and which the colonists
could certainly not have faced without very
great help from the Home (iovernment, as
was afterwards too well proved.

On the 13th of September, 1843, the first
intelligence was received of the appointment
of Captain Eitzroy, R.N., as the new Governor.

The news was brought out by IMr. E. Dillon
Bell, who arrived in the ship Ursula. Mr.
Bell had been employed in the office of the
Company in London for some time before
his departure, and was well acquainted
with what was being done in connection with
the Company in London. The appointment
was not well received by the settlers in Port
Nicholson. They had read the evidence given
to the Parliamentary Committee by Captain
I'itzroy in 183S, and considered that it displayed
a feeling that would probably lead him to take
the side of the natives in their land disputes
with the Company. Captain Eitzroy was an
officer of high professional reputation and
of high personal character. He had been
at the Bay of Islands in 1835 as captain
of the surveying brig Beagle, Charles
Darwin being with him, as naturalist on
the voyage. Captain Eitzroy was also a
Member of Parliament when appointed
Governor of New Zealand. No time was lost
by the settlers in preparing for his reception.
A public meeting was called at Wellington on
the 5th of October to prepare an address of
welcome to the Governor, and at the same
time to prepare a memorial to the acting
Governor, on the subject of the land claims.
The meeting is thus reported : —

"W. Eitzherbert, Esq., J. P., having been
called to the chair, the chairman addressed
the meeting, explaining briefly the objects for
which they had met, namely, to consider the
propriety of addressing the new Governor of
these islands. Captain Eitzroy, on the present
critical position of the settlements in Cook
Straits, and praying for his immediate atten-
tion thereto, and also to adopt a memorial in
accordance with a resolution to this effect
passed at a late meeting, addressed to his
Excellency the officer administering the
Government, praying for his assistance to
settle the land claims.

" Mr. Stokes, after a few remarks referring to
the late unfortunate events at Wairau, and
the present state of the colony in consequence
of the aggressions of the natives, and the land
claims still remaining unsettled, proposed the
following memorial to Captain I'itzroy, which
was seconded by |)r. Dorset, and carried
unanimously ; —

To His EXCBLLENCV KtillKKI 1' 11 ZROY, Esa.,C'M'rMN

IN Hkh Muksty's Navy, ».iovkhn'or an|) Vh'k
.Admiral oi- tiik Colony oi- New Zkalanii, At.|>

ITS UkI'KNDKM Its, K'll.f KTt .

We, the inhabitants of Wcllins»ton, hail with peculiar
satisfaction the approach of your Kxccllcncy to the shores
of New Zealand, to the Government of which important
colony your Kxcellency has been appointed by our most

672

THE EAJ^LV JflSTORl' OF NEW ZEALAND.

gracious Sovereign ; and we earnestly hope to receive
from jour Government tliat protection and assistance of
which we so much stand in need. Our present situation
is most precarious ; our settlement has now been formed
more than three years, and we are still unable to obtain
possession of our lands ; our fellow colonists have been
inhumanly massacred ; and we are painfully conscious
that, under existing circumstances, we hold our lives and
propcrt)- only by sufferance of the natives. We therefore
entreat that our situation may obtain from your Excel-
lency, at the earliest opportunity, that attention and
consideration which, from its urgency, it so imperatively
requires ; that, as loyal and devoted subjects of Her
M.HJesty, we may receive that protection which is the
birthright of every British subject ; that your Excellency-
will be pleased to institute a judicial inijuiry into the late
most painful and unhappy events ; that the dignity of
the law may be asserted ; that equal justice may be
rendered to all parties ; so that peace and prosperity may,
through the wise and judicious measures to be adopted by
your Excellency, be established in these islands on the
firmest basis.

"Mr. E. Johnson, in proposing the memorial
to the officer administering the Government,
observed that it was in accordance with the
resolution of a late meeting, and alluding to
the question of the land claims, said it had
been so often before the public of late that it
was unnecessary for him to say more on the
subject. Seconded by Captain Rhodes and
carried unanimously.

To His Excellency W'illolguby Shortl.\nd, Esa.,
THE Officer administering the Government
OF THE Colony of New Zealand.

We, the undersigned inhabitants of Wellington,
intreat that your Excellency will take such immediate
steps towards the hral settlement of the land question,
and the disputes between the colonists and natives, as
may be within the power of the Local Government.

It may be hardly necessary to remind your Excellency
of the recent unhappy and most disastrous events to
which it has been our painful duly on various occasions
to call the attention of your Excellency ; but we may be
permitted to state that every day increases the difhculty
of our position, every delay renders it more precarious,
and we feel that, unless your Excellency will interpose
the authoritv of the British Government to place us in
secure undisturbed possession of our lands, it will be
impossible for British subjects much longer to maintain
themselves in these districts.

An urgent petition from the Port Nicholson
settlers for military aid, after the Wairau
massacre, had been sent to Sir George (iipps.
Governor of New South Wales. Writing in
reply, on July 28, His I'.xcellency informed
the Mayor of Wellington, through whom the
memorial had been sent, that he had conferred
with the J-ieut. -General Commanding the
I'orces, and Captain Sir Kverard Home, R.N.,
who was about to proceed to New Zealand in
his ship the North .Star. " I am directed to
inform you," added the Governor's Secretary,
"that undtr an offer from Sir Everard Home,
and with the concurrence of Sir Maurice

O'Connell, a military party has been embarked
on board that vessel ; with the understanding,
however, that they are to be brought back to
Sydney in the North Star, and not landed in
any part of New Zealand, except their services
be absolutely required for the protection of
the lives of Her Majesty's subjects." This
letter was laid by the Mayor before the Com-
mittee of Safety that had been appointed by
the settlers, and the following resolutions were
carried unanimously : —

1. That an application be made by this Committee to
the Chief Police Magistrate, to issue a warrant for the
apprehension of Rangihaeata and Rauparaha, for the
murder of (aptain Wakefield and others at the Wairau.

2. That the Chairman and Secretary be requested to
take the advice of some legal gentleman, in respect to the
manner in which the application to the Police Magistrate
for the warrant should be made, and that he be furnished
with authority to apply for the same.

3. That the Chairman be requested to solicit Captain
.Sir Everard Home, C.B., R.N., to continue at Port
Nicholson, in consequence of information having reached
this settlement of an assemblage of Natives at Porirua,
distance only twelve miles from the town of Wellington,
for the purpose of conferring with Rangihaeata, who is
daily despatching messengers to all parts of the coast, to
solicit the combination of other chiefs.

4. That the Chairman be requested to convey to Sir
George Gipps, the thanks of the settlers of Cook's Straits,
for the promptitude with which he has attended to their
memorial in despatching a force for their protection.

Reference has been made to Dr. Evans'
contradiction in Auckland of certain state-
ments attributed to him when there. It is
pleasant to find the same gentleman shortly
afterwards very fairly addressing a public
meeting on the subject in Wellington. The
meeting was called on the 14th October to
provide for the erection of a memorial to those
who lell at the Wairau massacre. In the
course of his speech Dr. Evans said " he felt
satisfaction at finding that the resolution
placed in his hands was not confined to the
inhabitants of Wellington or the neighbouring
settlements, but extended to all parts of the
island. lie was glad of this opportunity of
disabusing the public here of the impression
that the people coincided with the local
government in their feelings of hatred and
malice towards this settlement. He had
nowhere heard the important questions arising
out of the massacre of Wairau argued in a
more calm and enlightened spirit than among
some of the private citizens of Auckland.
They differed from us in some fundamental
principles, relating to the disposal of waste
lands and the mode of acquiring territory from
the natives by the Crown, and on other
matters ; but on this subject they took en-
larged views, and freely confessed that they

TJIE EAJiLF BlSTOJiV OF NEW ZEALAND.

QIZ

saw nothing but the question of ' whether the
Queen's Government was to be established in
these islands dc facto and dc Jure ox not.' "

The Nelson settlers lost no time also in
preparing for Governor Fitzroy's administra-
tion, and dispatched to Sydney for presentation
to him on his arrival there the following
memorial, which fully explains their views : —

We, the undersijjned magistrates and others resident
in the settlement of Nelson, beg leave to offer our most
sincere congratulations to your Excellency on your
having arrived so far on your journey towards the colony
over which you are about to preside. We look forward
with great anxiety to your final arrival on those shores
which you formerly visited as a scientific explorer, and
feel confident from your Excellency's high reputation as
a man, and as a distinguished naval ollicer, that, under
your administration of alTairs, we shall enjoy all the
blessings of an impartial, fostering, and vigorous Govern-
ment.

N'our Excellency will doubtless by this time have heard
of the melancholy event which occurred in June last, in
the Wairau Plain, not far froin this settlement, by which
our late police magistrate, several magistrates of the
terri;ory, and other individuals, twenty-two in all, lost
their lives in an ineffectual attempt to arrest two native
chiefs, on a charge of arson. Nearly five months have
elapsed since this dreadful event happened, and, during
this tmie, nothing has been done towards a legal investi-
gation of the matter.

We would earnestly entreat of your Excellency to
take such steps as may lead to the apprehension of the
parties concerned in it, and to a full examination before
the tribunals of the law, of the measure of their guilt.

We would also entreat your Excellency to take steps to
afford this settlement military protection. Our numbers
now amount to about 3,000. We have been settled here
a couple of years ; but, during the whole of this time, we
have had no protection, either militai-y or naval, with the
exception of a visit from the North Star frigate upon one
occasion, for two days.

Our population, horror struck by the dreadful events of
the Wairau Plains, have been constantly agitated by
reports ol threatened attacks by the aborigines, and In
the absence of any regular force, we have been obliged
to expend considerable sums of money in preparing
defences, lest such reports should have turned out to
have any real foundation, of which at one time there
appeared to be much probability.

We beg leave also respectfully to call your Excellency's
attention to the total absence of titles to land in this
settlement. Many of us purchased and paid for our land
in England, three years ago, but no possession of any
land so purchased has been given, nor is any prospect
held out to us that this will shortly be done. We need
not point out to your Excellency how ruinous such a state
of affairs is to this settlement, how subversive of confi-
dence, and calculated to be the source of constant con-
fusion and disputes, both as regards our own countrymen
and the aborigines.

We look forward with confidence to your Excellency's
arrival in this colony, as likely to be shortly followed by a
settlement of the question of land claims, and by justice
being done to those who emigrated to this distant country,
having purchased land from a company, acting under the
sanction of a charter from the Urilish (iovernmenl. We
trust that, belore long, your Excellency will t.ike the
earliest possible opportunity of visiting us personally, and
make yourself acquainted with our condition and wants.

Coming to the end of 1843, and looking over
the records and newspapers of the period, there
are a few other items worth mention. The
first is the arrival of the brig Bee from .Sydney
in Twofold Hay on December 5th, with nearly
six hundred sheep, imported by Mr. Clifford
(now Sir Charles to stock a sheep station
taken up by him in the Wairarapa Plains.
It was the first sheep station established there
and the forerunner of what became so rapidly
the chief industry of the young colony.

The arrival of'the barque Glencairn is also
recorded, from \'alparaiso. She brought 57
mares, 4 asses, and 62 mules, imported by
Mr. Stokes. The mules, it was hoped, would
prove most useful in packing to the interior
over the roadless country. The mares and
asses were to form a mule breeding establish-
ment. This does not seem to have been very
successful,ifwemay judge by the small number
now in the colony. Cattle and horses were
also brought from Sydney. Two lots sold on
November i8th, 1843, in Wellington, seem to
have brought very low prices ; eleven cows
realised altogether only /'4f) i6s., and twelve
averaged less than six pounds each. No
reason for these low prices is given. The
reporter seems to treat them as the market
prices of the time, and merely observes that
these barely pay freight and will leave the
original cost a total loss to the shippers.
Both cattle and sheep were, however, exceed-
ingly cheap in New .South Wales at this time
so that the loss would not be much.

On November 20th the arrival of Bishop
Selwyn at Petre (Wanganui) is also recorded.
His Tordship had come overland from
Auckland via Taupo, no small undertaking,
and to be done only on foot or in canoe
for the greater part of the way. The
Chief Justice Sir W. IVIartin left Welling-
ton a little before this, returning to Auckland
also by way of Taupo. Mr. St. Hill went
with him. I-ong and tedious as must have
been the journey, that by sea in the miserable
coasters of the period could not have been less
so. Probably to many it would have been far
more trying than any land journey could be.

On December 4 of this year, " William
(ireyton, E.sci., Mayor of Wellington, called a
meeting of the Aldermen for the purpose of
finally .settling the affairs of the late Corpora-
tion." The Home (lovernment had disallowed
the Ordinance creating the Corporation, which
ceased to exist. It was finally decided to seal
up all books, papers, and other documents,
together with the public seal itself, and deposit
them for security in the Union l^ank of

674

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Australia. So ended the only local self-
governing body that then existed in New
Zealand.

The Auckland settlers were at this time
also making indignant remonstrance against
the arrival of a number of boys sent out from
the Reformatory at Parkhurst. They came in
the ship Mandarin, from London, via Hobart
Town, and were regarded as an attempt to
begin a system likely to end in convicts of a
more confirmed type. To this, the settlers in
all parts of New Zealand were determined to
offer the most strenuous resistance. The offer
to send convicts was openly made by Earl
Grey a few years later, and promises of great
pecuniary expenditure in connection with

several other passengers. Mr. H. S. Chap-
man afterwards a judge of the Supreme
Court and his family, and many others since
well known as old settlers here, were in the
same vessel. Governor Filzroy was received
at Sydney with addresses of welcome and
memorials from persons interested in New
Zealand. The Wairau massacre, of course,
occupied a large space in the representations
made to him. The causes of trouble and the
remedy were laid before him, accordmg to
the views held by the different parties then
contending in New Zealand. The evil effects
of this calamitous event were, however, plain
and admitted by all. It had created a great
sensation, not only in England but in France,

Joqaanlro, fron^ LaUe Jaupo.

them were made. The firmness of the settlers
was unshaken, and New Zealand was saved
from this calamity, one of the greatest perhaps
that could have been inflicted upon it with so
large a native population. It may not be out
of place here to recall the fact, that to the
existence of these natives and their savage
reputation, was owing the immunity of
New Zealand from this evil as far back
as the end of the previous century, when
convict stations were first established in these
seas.

Meanwhile Captain Eitzroy arrived in
Sydney towards the end of November in the
barque Bangalore, of 877 tons, having with
him Mrs. Eitzroy and three children, and

with which the Akaroa settlement was a
connecting link. In the nature of things the
most exaggerated reports had gained currency
and an entire stop was put to immigration for
the time. The year 1843 closed with the
arrival of the Bangalore at Auckland with the
(iovernor. The good feeling that had so long
existed in Auckland and in the north between
the natives and the Europeans continued
happily undisturbed, but Governor Eitzroy
landed on the 26th December, with the colony
in the state of unrest and depression which we
have depicted. Natives and settlers were
both looking forward anxiously to the policy
which he might, with his absolute power, see
fit to pursue.

GOVERNOR FITZROY'S ADMINISTRATION.

Condition of the colony when Captain Fitzroy arrived — Despondent feeling among the settlers — Measures passed in
the first session of the Legislative Council — The Governors visit to Wellington — Description of his first
levee — His rebuke to Mr. E. f. Wakefield — Mr. Wakefield's account of the incident — Meeting with the
natives at Port Nicholson — The Governor s visit to Nelson and proceedings there — Interview ivilh
Rauparaha and Rangihaeata — Rauparahd s account of the Wairau massacre — The Governor^ s assurances —
Mr. E. f. Wakefield's vindication — Feeling of antagonism among the settlers towards Governor Fitzroy —
Address and memorial to the Governor and his reply — Various interviavs with settlers in Cook Strait — The
Governor's return to Auckland — Great Maori meeting at Remuera — Account of the proceedings.

I HEN Governor Fitzroy ar-
rived the colony was suffer-
ing severely from the diffi-
culty of getting land from
the natives in the Auckland
settlement, and from the un-
certainty and disputes in con-
nection with the lands sold by
the New Zealand Company to
their settlers. The ilax trade
had fortunately sprung into sudden activity,
and the results of the whaling season had
been satisfactory at all the large and
numerous stations along the coasts of both
islands. The New Zealand Company, aided
by contributions from the settlers, was
making roads to open up the country from
Wellington to Karori, Porirua and the Ilutt.
But the Treasury was empty. The Govern-
ment was without money or credit, and its
debts amounted to more than one year's
revenue. There were no means of paying
the salaries, which were long in arrear. The
most pressing and ordinary demands on
account of the Colonial (rovernment could
scarcely be met. N'arious local laws, urgently
required on account of the frecjuent disputes
between settlers and natives, had been too
long deferred, the Legislative Council not
having been assembled for nearly a year
before Captain Ilobson's death, nor at all

during Mr. Shortland's subsequent adminis-
tration.

Captain Fitzroy arrived at Auckland on
the 23rd of December, 1843, but the formal
landing in his capacity as Governor took
place on the 26th. As he stepped ashore he
called out to the little crowd of settlers who
had gathered to welcome him, " I am come
among you to do you all the good I can."
After Air. Shortland's resignation of his
position as Colonial Secretary, Dr. Sinclair, a
surgeon in the navy, who had accompanied
Captain Fitzroy to investigate the natural
history of the country, was appointed to
that ortice.

All the addresses to the new Governor
from the various settlements were in tone and
purpose similar to those already described.
They teemed with expressions of distress and
dissatisfaction. The inhabitants of Auckland,
after congratulating the (iovernor on the safe
arrival of himself and his family, gave a pain-
ful picture of their settlement. They referred
to the bankruptcy of the local government ;
the great amount of its debts in a community
so small, and the privation and misery
necessarily occasioned by non-payment.
They spoke of the suspension of land sales
and immigration ; the destruction of the once
flourishing commerce of the country ; the
semi-starvation to which many of the

676

THE EAKLV IIISTORi' 01- NEW ZEAf.Ayn.

immigrants were reduced; the prostration of
the settlers generally, and their desire to leave
the colony unless an immediate change for
the better could be brought about.

Among the special causes to which this
state of things was attributed were the non-
settlement of the land claims of the original
settlers, and the discontent which was spread-
ing among the natives. The address went on
to state that with them "our relations, we
believe, can never be placed upon a secure
basis until their full rights as British subjects
are conceded to them ; more particularly the
power of selling their land to whom they
please — a power which they ardently desire to
possess, and to which their intelligence, as
well as their natural rights, entitle them."
The lestrictions on trade by Custom-house
regulations and duties are complained of
bitterly. To the want of punctuality in the
payment of salaries and the other obligations
of the local government, is attributed much
inconvenience and loss of credit to individuals,
and great injury to the community. Another
grievance was " the recent importation of
juvenile delinquents from the penitentiary of
Parkhurst."

The addresses from Wellington and Xew
Plymouth breathed the same spirit of depres-
sion, mingled with alarm at the general tone
and manner of the natives, and particularly in
respect to disputes about land claims.

In the Kororareka address it is stated : "The
country has become beyond example one
general scene of anxiety, distress and ruin, so
that property has lost its value, personal
security has been at stake, and happiness has
almost ceased to exist." The causes alleged
were, the unsettled state of the old claims and
the imposition of Customs duties. The latter
had driven away whalers and both the native
and Huropean trade depending upon them.
They had destroyed agricultural enterprise by
the ruin of the market for every kind of
produce.

To all the addresses His Excellency returned
suitable replies and assurances of profound
sympathy. Appointing Mr. 11. S. Chapman
an additional Judge of the Supreme Court to
help Mr. Justice Martin in the necessary
work, he at once convened the Legislative
Council for a short session. A Land Claims
Amendment Bill, a Jury Bill, and a .Supreme
Court Bill, urgently required, were quickly
passed, and the Council was adjourned on the
13th of May, 1844, till the following April.

Prior to this session, however. His Excel-
lency had paid a visit to the centre of trouble

in the South, where the feeling between
European and native had been much em-
bittered by constant land disputes and the
deplorable events at the massacre. His
Excellency left Auckland in H.M.S. North
.Star and arrived in Wellington on the
evening of the 26th January, 1844. A notice
was immediately sent on shore that a levee
would be held by the Governor on the next
day Saturday at two o'clock. On landing
the Governor was greeted with cordial
acclamations of welcome from a large
assemblage of colonists.

The levee was held in the " long room " of
Barrett's Hotel. It gave rise to so much
curious correspondence and public animad-
version that we give a contemporary account
in full:—

" Although averse generally to being
present in public assemblies I made a point
of appearing on this occasion," says Mr.
Wallace in his journal, " among the rest of my
fellow colonists. While present I was ob-
servant of all that was passing around me. I
made no effort to gain admittance to the
audience room, and have therefore no know-
ledge of what transpired for the first five or
ten minutes. After I had passed on I stood
some ten minutes a little way beyond the
Governor. No mode of egress was provided,
and the room became a good deal crowded.
At this period Mr. Clifford was presented, and
the Governor entered into a tolerably long
conversation with him. It appeared to me
that in this dialogue the Governor was a good
deal excited. I heard him say, ' I have sent
for Mr. Wakefield,' an expression which ap-
peared to have elicited some observation of
]\[r. Clifford's. After Mr. Clifford had retired,
which he did by moving back upon the
company that stood opposite the Governor,
some natives made their appearance. These
individuals seemed to attract the attention
of Captain Fitzroy most particularly. His
manner seemed intended to show that he con-
sidered the natives worthy of his special
solicitude. On leaving the room I had various
conversations with different persons, all of
whom were unfavourably impressed by
Captain I-'itzroy. I was not present when the
colonel (Wakefield) made his appearance, and
I was not cognizant of the conversation which
took place between Captain Fitzroy and Mr.
E. J. Wakefield."

Mr. E. J. Wakefield, in his Adventures in
New Zealand, vol. ii. pp. 505, 6, 7, 8, gives a
long description of this levee. He says : —
" E Tako and one or two other inferior native

TJIR r.AKLl Jl/STORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

677

chiefs were then presented to him the
Governor . He shook hands with them, and
treated them with marked courtesy. He
then called upon Mr. Clarke, junior, to inter-
pret to them that they might rely upon it
that their lands should not be taken from
them unjustly, but that they must assist the
magistrates to prevent the natives from doing
wrong ; that he approved most completely of
all Mr. Clarke had done as protector, and
would support him to the utmost in the very
arduous duties which he had to fulfil.

" Several settlers, and among others Colonel
Wakefield, were then presented to him by
Major Richmond, and he addressed a few
short words of usage to some, and only bowed
to others. I followed as soon as I could
extricate myself from the crush, and handed
my card to Major Richmond. I had made my
bow and passed on with the crowd on the
other side, when the (xovernor called me back
by name. 1 returned and stood in front of
him, when he used nearly the following words,
with a frown on his face and the tone of the
commander of a frigate reprimanding his
youngest midshipman : ' When you are
twenty years older you will have a great deal
more prudence ana discretion. Your conduct
has been most indiscreet. In the observa-
tions which I made to this assembly just now,
I referred almost entirely to you. I strongly
disapprove and very much regret everything
that you have written and done regarding the
missionaries and the natives in New Zealand.
I repeat that your conduct has been most
indiscreet.'

"()n Monday I wrote to request a private
interview, which was granted me for the
following afternoon. On Tuesday I had the
interview with the (iovernor which I had
requested. His private secretary and Major
Richmond were in the room. The police
magistrate rose to retire, but His Excellency
desired him to remain.

" He began by telling me that had he not
imagined that I was about to leave town
immediately after the levee, he would have
taken a less public opportunity of expressing
his disapprobation of my conduct.

" His Excellency referred to letters published
in the Nnv Zdilaiid 'Journal, remarking ' that
they were filled v/ith sneers and sarcasms
levelleti at the missionaries, and that I
had shown myself, in thus writing, a decided
enemy to their proceedings and to
religion. His Excellency assured me with
great regret, that 1 had, by these writings and
my general conduct in setting an example to

the natives, obtained for myself the name of
the 'Leader of the devil's missionaries!' at
-Sydney and elsewhere."

His Excellency informed Mr. W^akefield
that his name would be struck off the Com-
mission of the Peace and that "although this
would appear in public as a simple reduction
in the numberof the magistratesof the territory,
it was his duty to inform me in private.

" 1 just managed to tell His Excellency that
I had always intended to resign my commission
as a magistrate, on account of his conduct to
me at the levee, as I felt that under such
marked censure I could not claim in that
capacity any respect either from native or
from white man."

This treatment of Mr. E. J. Wakefield was
made so much of at the time, and created so
strong a feeling against the Governor at
starting, that it may be fairly regarded as a
State affair. The impression created, and
afterwards carefully fostered, was that the
Governor was so excitable as to be often
scarcely of sound mind — that he was greatly
prejudiced against the settlers and leaned
strongly towards the natives. His subsequent
proceedings at Waikanae lent too much
countenance to these statements and were
made the most of by those opposed to him.
There can be no doubt, on looking back
calmly, that Captain Mtzroy was anxious to
help the settlers in every way that did not
involve injustice to the Alaoris, and that he
sympathised with them very strongly in the
unfortunate position in which they were
placed.

On the Tuesday (30th January), the
Governor addressed a large assemblage of
natives. The following was the account
published in the papers at the time : —

" His J'lxcellency opened the proceedings by
describing his appointment, and the powers of
his office. He stated he would not allow of
injustice either to native or settler ; and that
he purposed settling the land c[uestion
finally as (juickly as possible. He described
the nature of the Royal prerogative in relation
to mercy, and stated that it was deputed to
Governors. He took the opportunity of his
first visit to exercise that prerogative, by
releasing from gaol a native and two Euro-
peans. He told the natives not to suppose by
this act that he considered the native to have
been unduly punished. (_)n the contrary, he
deemed his sentence lenient. He approved
highly of Mr. Clarke's proceedings, and
stated that he had appointed Mr. I'orsaith to
assist Mr. Clarke, and to act when Mr. Clarke

ulT

678

TIJE EAJiLy HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

might be absent. He spoke most favourably
of Dr. Fitzgerald's labours, and stated that he
would endeavour to provide Dr. Fitzgerald
with increased means of being useful to the
native population. He stated that education
amongst the Maoris would receive his best
attention ; and eVery effort would be used to
provide the means of their education, and
that of the children of the emigrants.
In reply to a retjuest from the natives to
have lands suited to their wants set apart for
their use, he stated that their desire should
be complied with ; but that they must not
interfere with the settlers, or attempt to turn
them off their lands, otherwise they would be
punished as Europeans would be if they acted
in that manner towards the natives."

While in Wellington the Governor, in con-
formity with instructions authorising him to
appoint some person to represent the Local
Government more fully in Cook Strait, ap-
pointed Major Richmond (the Police Magis-
trate there, and formerly Government Resident
at Paxo, in the Ionian Islands) to be Superin-
tendent of the Southern Division, with a salary
of ^600 a year, and the title of His Honour.
The term Division was chosen in preference to
district, as more comprehensive. It included
all the territory named in the Supreme Court
Ordinance, to which the appellation of division
applied.

From Wellington the Governor proceeded
to Nelson to inquire into the Wairau massacre.
His Excellency, soon after his arrival there,
rebuked the magistrates who signed the
warrant for the arrest of Rauparaha and
Rangihaeata, and told them that the warrant
which led to the massacre was informal. This
rebuke, coming from so high a functionary at
a time when the colonists were mourning the
death of their fellow-settlers, produced a deep
sensation. Several magistrates immediately
resigned their commissions.

Mr. George White, who had been appointed
by Acting-Governor Shorthand, after Mr.
Thompson's death at the Wairau, to act
provisionally at Nelson as Police Magistrate,
asked to be released from his duties. The
appointment was therefore conferred by the
Governor on Mr. Donald Sinclair on the
following day.

On his way back from Nelson to Wellington,
Governor Fitzroy called at Waikanae. He
had a meeting therewith Rauparaha concern-
ing the Wairau conflict. After hearing Rau-
paraha's statement of the causes that led to it.
His Excellency announced that there was no
intention on the part of the Government to

avenge the death of those who had fallen.
Much excitement was caused, and many
opinions were expressed about the justice of
this decision. It would have been folly and
madness for the Governor to yield to the
clamour of the settlers, and proceed to try the
chiefs for the death of the victims of that sad
catastrophe Their apprehension, even sup-
posing the English had the power to effect it,
would have exasperated all parties still more,
and probably led to the most disastrous
results.

The conciliatory policy adopted by the
Governor to check the hostile feeling rapidly
increasing between the two races in the
Southern settlements, was no doubt the best
course that could have been taken under the
circumstances. Unfortunately, the natives
were apt to regard it as cowardice. Not to
avenge the dead was, according to their
notions, weak and incomprehensible. This
was unknown to Captain Fitzroy, otherwise he
could have claimed, and ought to have claimed,
the Wairau as compensation for the death of
his countrymen. The Maoris would probably
have ceded it to him on this ground without
demur.

The Imperial Government subsequently
approved of the action taken by Governor
Fitzroy to settle this unhappy affair, and
Lord Stanley, in a dispatch dated November,
1844, says in regard to it : — " I am of opinion
that, in declining to make the Wairau conflict
a subject of criminal proceedings, you took a
wise though undoubtedly a bold decision."

At Waikanae, where the meeting was held
on the 1 2th February, the Governor had been
joined by his Honour the Superintendent of
the Southern Division (Major Richmond),
the .Sub-Protector of Aborigines, and the
Assistant Police Magistrate of Wellington.
These gentlemen left Wellington on February
loth and were in time to attend the meeting,
which was also attended by the Rev. Octavius
Hadfield, the resident missionary at Otakei.
The North .Star arrived again in Wellington
on the 1 6th February, on which date the
Wellington newspaper published the follow-
ing short account of the meeting : —

"Te Rauparaha and Rangihaeata were there.
The former had about five hundred followers
and the latter fifty. His Excellency addressed
the natives. He introduced himself as the
representative of Her Majesty. Upon hearing
of the Wairau massacre at Sydney he felt
inclined to bring down warships, troops, and
fire-ships, but upon reflection he had deter-
mined to come to New Zealand and inquire

THE EAKI.y JIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

681

laid claim to all the land : nothing was said
concerning Wairau until now he claims it.

" ' There was no adequate payment made,
all I received was ' — here he commenced
enumerating articles, but was told that he
need not go into these details). Rauparaha
continued — ' I wish to enumerate these,
because Colonel Wakefield says " the Maoris
are holding back the land which I have paid
for." Porirua also is claimed by Colonel
Wakefield, but Rangihaeata will never con-
sent to sell it. Now I come to Wairau.

" ' Wairau was taken away by Thompson
and Wakefield (meaning Captain Wakefield .
When we heard they were surveying the land
we went to Nelson to forbid their doing so ;
we went to Captain Wakefield's house ; he
.said, " I must have Wairau." I said, " No."
He replied, " I must have it." I answered,
" No, you shall not have it." lie said, " If
you do not give it up, you shall be tied up in
this manner." (Here Rauparaha, to explain
his meaning of the threat held out by Captain
Wakefield, put his hands in the position of a
person handcuflFed.) Rangihaeata said, "I
will not give up Wairau, neither will I be
taken prisoner by you."

'" Captain Wakefield then said, "We will
shoot you." I answered, " Well, what matter
if you do, we shall lose our lives, but Wairau
shall not be taken."

" ' After this interview at Nelson, Captain
Wakefield sent over some more surveyors,
amongst whom was Mr. Cotterell. We heard
that the survey of Wairau was nearly finished.
Puaha went to tell them to desist, but they
would not; Puaha returned to I'orirua and
told us so.

" ' We then arose ; the chiefs and old men
went on board a schooner, and the young men
in canoes to Cloudy Bay. We stayed at
Te Awaiti (Queen Charlotte Sound) some
time, and then went to Wairau. We pulled
up until we saw Mr. Cotterell. We then
brought all their goods, etc, down to the
mouth of the river. Our slaves and the Euro-
peans were engaged in moving the things.
Then we pulled up to the wood and saw Mr.
Barnicoat. Told him we had come to fetch
him. He had no boat, so we took him and
his things on board my canoe and conveyed
him to the mouth of the river, having burnt
the huts which they had erected. The I'^uro-
peans then left Wairau for Cloudy Jiay, thence
to Nelson. We were up the river planting.
After this Mr. Tuckett arrived with some
people to survey. I went to him and said,
" Come, Mr. Tuckett, you must go." He said,

" I must survey the land." I replied, " No,
you shall not," and brought him down to the
mouth of the river. I asked Mr. Barnicoat to
remain with me till the boat came for him.
The boat with Mr. Tuckett had gone to
Nelson.

" ' We continued our planting till one
morning we saw the Victoria (Government
brig). Then were our hearts relieved, for we
imagined that Mr. Spain and Mr. Clarke were
come to settle the question of our lands.
Being scattered about at different places on
the river, we took no further notice, expecting
a mes.senger to arrive from Mr. Spain and Mr.
Clarke ; but a messenger came up to say that
it was an army of " Pakehas," and that they
were busily engaged in cleaning their arms
and fixing the flints of their guns. They met
Puaha and detained him prisoner. They said
where are Rauparaha and Rangihaeata.
Puaha said up the river. They answered,
" Let us go." Puaha was glad to hear them
say this, as he was afraid they would kill him.
He afterwards watched his opportunity and
ran away and came to us. A messenger had
before come to tell me that Puaha and Rangi-
haeata had been caught by the Europeans.
Afterwards Rangihaeata and Puaha arrived,
and we consulted what we should do. I pro-
posed going into the bush, but they said, " No,
let us remain where we are; what have we
done that we should be thus beset f"

" ' The Europeans slept some distance from
us, and afier they had breakfasted came on
towards us in two boats. We remained on
the same spot without food ; we were much
alarmed. Early in the morning we were on
the look-out, and one of our scouts, vvho
caught sight of them coming round a point,
called out "Here they come." "Here they
come." Our women had kindled a fire and
cooked a few potatoes that we had remaining,
and we were hastily eating them when they
came in sight. Cotterell called out, "Where is
Puaha ?" Puaha answered, " Here I am, come
here to me." They said again, " Where is
Puaha "' Puaha again saluted them. Cot-
terell then said, " Where is a canoe for us to
cross ■" 'Rauparaha here described the
manner of their sitting down, some on one
side, some on the other Thompson, Wake-
field, and .some other gentlemen crossed over
with a constable to take me, but the greater
number stopped on the other side of the creek.
Thompson said, " Where is Rauparaha ?" I
answered, "Here." He said, "Come, you
must come with me." I replied, " Where?"
He said, " On board the N'ieloria." 1 replied.

682

THE EARLY /f/S'/OAT OF NEW ZEALAND.

" What for r" He answered, " To talk about
the houses you have burned down." I said,
" What house was it I burned down r Was
it a tent belonging to you, that you make so
much ado about r You know it was not ; it
was nothing but a hut of rushes. The mate-
rials were cut from my own ground, therefore
I will not go on board, neither will I be bound.
If you are angry about the land let us talk it
quietly over ; I care not if we talk till night
and all day to-morrow ; and when we have
finished I will settle the question about the
land." Mr. Thompson said, " Will you not
go f" I said, " Xo ;" and Rangihaeata, who
had been called for, and who had been speak-
ing, said so too.

" ' Mr. Thompson then called for the hand-
cuffs and held up the warrant, saying, " See
this is the Queen's book, this is the Queen to
yiiake a tic Rauparaha." I said, " I will not
listen either to you or to your book." He
was in a great passion ; his eyes rolled about
and he stamped his foot. I said I had rather
be killed than submit to be bound. He then
called for the constable, who began opening
the handcuffs and to advance towards me.
Mr. Thompson laid hold of my hand. I pushed
him away, saying, " What are you doing that
for :" Mr. Thompson then called out " Fire."
He called out once, and then Thompson and
Wakefield called together " l-'ire." fOn being
asked which of the gentlemen it was who gave
the command to "Fire," Rauparaha answered
Thompson gave the word of command, but
Wakefield recommended him to do so.; The
Europeans began to cross over the creek, and
as they were crossing they fired one gun.
The women and children were sitting round
the fire. We called out, " We shall be shot."
After this one gun they fired a volley, and
one of us was killed, then another, and three
were wounded. We were then closing fast;
the Pakehas' guns were levelled at us here he
described by comparison the distance between
the contending parties . 1 and Puaha cried
out, " Friends, stand up and shoot some of
them in payment." We were frightened
because they were very close. We then fired ;
three of the liuropeans fell. They fired again
and killed Kongo, the wife of Rangihaeata.
We then bent all our energy to the fight, and
the Europeans began to fly. They all ran
away, firing as they retreated ; the gentlemen
ran too. We pursued them and killed them
as we overtook them. Captain Wakefield and
Mr. Thompson were brought by the slaves
who caught them to me. Rangihaeata came
running to me, crying out "What are you

doing, your daughter is dead. What are you
doing, I say ''■" Upon which some heathen
slaves killed them Rauparaha here particu-
larly mentioned that those who killed the
prisoners were to use his own literal expression
"devils" not missionaries, meaning heathen
natives!, at the instigation of Rangihaeata ;
neither Puaha nor the Christian natives being
then present.

" ' There was no time elapsed between the
fight and the slaughter of the prisoners.
When the prisoners were killed the rest of the
people were still engaged in the pursuit, and
before they returned they were all dead. I
forgot to say that during the pursuit, when we
arrived at the top of the hill, Mr. Cotterell held
up a flag and said, " That is enough, stop
fighting." ]\Ir. Thompson said to me, " Rau-
paraha, spare my life ! " I answered, " A little
while ago I wished to talk with you in a
friendly manner, and you would not, now you
say save me, I will not save you." '

" Rauparaha continued — ' It is not our
custom in war to save the chiefs of our enemies.
We do not consider our victory complete unless
we kill the chiefs of our opponents. Our
passions were much excited, and we could not
help killing the chiefs.'

" Rauparaha then sat down.

" His Excellency the Governor said, ' I
thank you for the relation you have given me.
1 shall now carefully consider the whole matter,
and give my decision in a short time.'

" After a silence of about half an hour. His
Excellency rose and addressed the natives as
follows : —

" ' Now I have heard both sides ; I have
reflected on both accounts and I am prepared
to give my decision. I, the representative of
the Queen of England, the Governor of New
Zealand, have made my decision, and it is this.
Hearken chiefs and elder men to my decision.

" ' In the first place the English were wrong ;
they had no right to build houses upon land
to which they had not established their claim,
upon land the sale of which you disputed and
on which Mr. Spain had not decided. They
were wrong in trying to apprehend you who
had committed no crime. They were wrong in
marking and measuring your land in opposi-
tion to your repeated refusal to allow them to
do so, until the Commissioner had decided on
their claim. Had yo\x been Englishmen, you
would have known it was very wrong to resist
a magistrate, but not understanding English
law, your case was different.

" ' Had this been all, had a struggle caused
the loss of life in the fight, wrong and bad as

THE EAA'f.y IflSTOkV OF NEW ZEALAND.

683

it would have been in the sight of God, I could
not have blamed you so much as the English-
men. The very bad part of the Wairau affair,
that part where you were so very wrong, was
killing unarmed men who had surrendered —
who trusted to your honour as chiefs, l^nglish-
men never kill their prisoners; Englishmen
never kill men who have surrendered. It is
the shocking death of these unfortunate men
that has filled my mind with gloom, that has
made my heart so dark, that has filled me
with sorrow. But I know how difficult it is
to restrain angry men when their passions are
roused. I know that you repent of your
conduct, and are now sorry that those men
were killed ; and my decision is that, as the
Englishmen were very greatly to blame, and
as they brought on and began the fight, and
as you were hurried into crime by their mis-
conduct, I will not avenge their deaths. In
future let us dwell peaceably without distrust.
I have told you my decision, and my word is
sacred.

" ' I will punish the English if they attempt
to do what is unjust or wrong ; you chiefs
must help me to prevent the natives from
doing any wrong, so that we may live happily
in peace — helping and doing good to one
another — no man injuring or encroaching on
his neighbour, but buying and selling freely
as each may desire, with the consent of the
other, but not unwillingly. By such means we
shall receive mutual advantages. The natives
must not interfere with Englishmen who have
settled on land fairly purchased ; the English
shall not encroach upon land which the natives
have not fairly sold. No pa, nor cultivation,
nor burial ground shall be encroached upon
or touched by any Englishmen, e.Kcept by
the general desire of the natives to whom it
belongs ; where there is any mistake or
doubt about boundaries of purchase, appeal
must be made to law. The law will see
justice done, and I will be responsible for its
execution, by properly qualified persons.

" ' Recommending you to the advice of your
true friends the missionaries, the protectors,
and the officers of the Government, I now
bid you farewell, and wish you all health and
the blessing of God.'

" Mr. Eorsaith interpreted.
" His Excellency then introduced Major
Richmond to the assemblage, and through
the interpretation of Mr. Clarke, said —
' Eriends, this is the Superintendent of the
Southern District ; he will act in all cases
during my absence in the same manner as I
should act myself, and 1 wish you to look to

him for advice and protection, and he will
also give you any information you may wish
to obtain on subjects connected with your
welfare.' Mr. Commissioner Spain was then
introduced by His Excellency, who said —
' You may place implicit confidence in the
fairness and impartiality with which Mr.
Spain will investigate aiserted claims to land,
and decide upon the nature of alleged pur-
chases. He will also have authority to
inquire into cases where it may be necessary
to make arrangements for a further payment
as compensation, where it is fairly due.'

" His Excellency and the gentlemen with
him then rose and left the meeting, bade
farewell to Mr. Hadfield, and returned on
board the North Star."

On the 2ist February the same paper pub-
lished a long and ably-written letter addressed
to the Governor, by Mr. E. J. Wakefield, in
reference to the " severe and unmerited rebuke '
which His Excellency " had been pleased to
address to him " at the public levee. The
letter was in effect a vindication — and, it will
be now felt, a complete one — of his right to
publish in the fullest form his opinions on the
subjects to which His Excellency had re-
ferred with most severity. He defended his
conduct as a Justice of the Peace, and invited
and challenged the fullest inquiry. Reassert-
ing the opinions expressed in his letters, Mr.
Wakefield added—" I am proud to acknow-
ledge the sentiments contained in them as
those which I hold in public as well as in
private. And I feel bound to remind your
Excellency that in all free countries, and
especially in the British Dominions, the
liberty of expressing his own opinions is one
of the most precious privileges of every, even
the meanest, subject of his sovereign."

This controversy with Mr. E. J. Wakefield
arrayed many against the Governor at starting.
Politically it had the effect of bringing out in
stronger colours the antagonism between the
people and a despotic Government which is
inherent in the system of a Crown colony. A
cool, calm, and conciliatory man may do much
to soften or temporarily cover this antagonism,
("rovernor Mtzroy, high minded, sympathetic,
kindly, and anxious to do what was right, was,
unfortunately, neither cool nor calm in tempera-
ment, while his training had been lonfined to
the very different duties of a naval otVicer.

This meeting, and the Wairau massacre
generally, exercised so great an influence on
the subsequent career, as (rovernor, of Captain
I'itzroy, that it is desirable to record the most
full information respecting it. ihe proceed-

684

THE EARLY HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

ings at Xelson, on the Governor's arrival there
on his way to Waikanae, are, in this light,
of great interest. An address and a long
memorial were presented to him, which it
is needless to print, as the Governor's reply
treated each paragraph separately. Our
account is taken from the report in the
Wellington Spectator of the day. A deputa-
tion of working men is also referred to in the
report. This was a deputation complaining
of the New Zealand Company, which was
charged with breaking their engagements, on
the faith of which the men had come to New
Zealand.

" His Excellency said he had a few remarks
to make before he read his replies to the
address and memorial. Much as the in-
habitants of Nelson might deplore the loss of
their friends at Wairau, there was no person
who was not a relative that could more
deeply lament their melancholy fate than
himself. The late respected, and deservedly
respected, agent of the Company had been
his shipmate ; and he never knew an officer
for whom he entertained a higher respect
than he did for Captain Arthur Wakefield.
It was his duty, however, to look to the
circumstances which led to the unhappy
event, and on so doing he could not approve
the conduct of those who sanctioned the pro-
ceedings out of which it arose. But he felt
deep and inexpressible shame at the behaviour
of his countrymen who, when the deadly
struggle had commenced, however improperly,
basely deserted their leader in the moment of
danger. It they had behaved as our country-
men usually did under similar circumstances,
he felt assured that we should not have to de-
plore the loss which was now so severely felt.
His Excellency expressed regret that several
magistrates and gentlemen of this settlement
should entertain very erroneous views respect-
ing the occurrences at Wairau. Great allow-
ance was certainly to be made for feelings
arising from the loss of friends so highly
esteemed, but they were not justified in suffer-
ing themselves to be hurried into courses
which the law could not sanction, nor those
placed in authority above them approve of.
With respect to a judicial inquiry into the
proceedings. His Excellency said he had not
yet determined what he should do in the
matter. Some remarks also fell from His
Excellency respecting the aborigines, which
would lead to the supposition that the
natives were, at least in the estimation
of His Excellency, an oppressed people,
and standing so much in need of peculiar

protection that his chief business in New
Zealand was to shield them from the
aggressions of his countrymen. This is not
the place nor have we the room to discuss
this matter now ; but we may be allowed to
remark that, if instead of listening to the
insinuations of interested persons. His Ex-
cellency had consulted the records of even
those partial tribunals, the Police Offices in
the southern districts, he would there have
found more than sufficient to refute this very
erroneous opinion, and enough to impress an
unprejudiced mind with the conviction that
the reverse is at present the actual relative
position of the two races, at least so far as
the inhabitants on the shores of Cook Strait
are concerned.

" His Excellency then read, in a very dis-
tinct and impressive manner, the following
replies to the address and memorial : —

Nelson, February 7, 1844.

Gentlemen, — I beg to offer you my thanks for your
congratulations on my safe arrival on these shores.

To assist in removing some of the difficulties under
which you labour, and to promote the advance of the
interests of all who are connected with these islands, will
be my earnest endeavour.

I thank you for the kind wishes you have expressed for
the health and happiness of my family and myself : and

I have the honour to remain,
Gentlemen,

Your faithful servant,

Robert Fitzroy,

Governor.

Hon. CoNSTANTINE DiLLON, J. P., NclsOn

(For the inhabitants of Nelson).

Nelson, February 7, 1S44.

Gentlemen, — I have attended carefully to the
suggestions and requests which you have thought it
advisable to make, and 1 am happy to find that all the
subjects to which you have referred have already had
my full consideration.

In(juiries into the circumstances of that fatal catas-
trophe which occurred in June last have been made and
are still in progress. Deeply do I deplore that dreadful
affair, in which twenty-two of our countrymen, some of
whom were our own personal friends, perished so
wretchedly.

In deciding on the line of conduct to be pursued in a
matter of such grave and general importance, I should
not seek for advice, nor could I expect to find unbiassed
opinions, among those whose personal feelings have
naturally been so much excited.

Kvery one must be fully aware of the vital importance
of settling the claims to land ; and I will yield to no
person in anxiety to effect their peaceable and just
settlement.

In answer to your inquiry respecting the position of the
natives of New Zealand, I have to inform you that they
are British subjects, and are entitled to all the consider-
ation and protection due to the subjects of the Queen of
Great Britain; but that they are not in every respect
amenable to the laws of luigland.

THE EARI.y IlISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

685

The majority of the native population of New Zealand
are as yet ignorant of our legislative code. It would be
oppressive, unjust, and unchristian to exact a rigorous
obedience to unknown laws. By slow degrees, the
influence of civilization attendant on good example, and
the yeneral propagation of Christianity, united to the
gradually increasing application of our laws, will work the
desired effect, and bring the whole population under
sufficient control.

The important and responsible office of Protector of
Aborigines is one of the most difhcult to fill properly,
because a combination of natural and acquired qualihca-
tions is required, which are rarely united in the same
individual. I shall endeavour to select the best qualified
persons I can obtain for those indispensably necessary
appointments.

It is very gratifying to me to hear that, in your estima-
tion (notwithstanding all the difficulties of their position),
" they have not done anything wrong." The Judge of
the Supreme Court for the Southern Division of New
Zealand (in which Nelson is included i, is now atWelling-
ton, in the full exercise of his judicial authority.

It is intended to substitute Courts of Requests for the
existing County Courts.

Individual interest must give way to the general welfare
in matters of legislation, as well as in other respects.
Whenever the circumstances of the colony will admit of
reference to all the settlements previous to passing any
ordinance, such reference will be made ; but, in urgently
pressing cases, those members who more particularly
represent the distant settlements will be expected to at-
tend to their interest.

That the Legislative Council may always have at least
two members connected with, or immediately interested
in the Southern Division of New Zealand, will be my
particular care.

You have been rather misinformed as to the expenditure
of the public money at Nelson.

Less than £},.cx>o per annum has been contributed by
Nelson ; while the expenditure in that settlement alone,
during 184,^, has been about ^2,300, and the sum esti-
mated for 1844 is ^,"3,300.

At the settlements of Cook's Straits and .Akaroa, more
than eleven thousand pounds of public money were ex-
pended in 1843, ■^"'1 about twelve thousand pounds are
estimated to be the expense in 1844. These sums do not
go to .\uckland at all : they are paid by the Bank at Wel-
lington, or by the Collectors of Customs.

1 am an advocate for free trade in a young country such
as New Zealand ; but I am not yet prepared to propose
so sweeping a change.

Government will render some assistance to the widows
and families of those who fell at Wairau ; although the
charge of doing so ought to fall on the New Zealand
Company.

No more pardoned offenders from Parkhursl will be
sent to New Zealand previous to my report on the subject
reaching iingland. That report will not be in favour of
receiving any more such youths ; but how far it may have
weight is of course uncertain.

When I left England, it was not the intention of Her
Majesty's Ministers to augment the military force in New
Zealand ; and 1 was specially desired not to allow any
subdivision of the small detatchment in this colony.

It appears to me that, if the settlers treat the abprigines
with justice, kindness, and charity, they need not fear a
serious collision between the races.

I remain, &c.,

RoBKRT FlTZROV,

Governor.

" A brief conversation ensued between His
Excellency and the lion. C. A. Dillon, when
His Excellency retired for the purpose of
giving the magistrates a private interview,
which was of considerable duration. We are
unable to report what passed, as the meeting
was private, but we understand that His
Excellency informed the four gentlemen who
signed the warrant for the apprehension of
Rauparaha and Rangihaeata that he should
omit their names from the next list, and that
three of them immediately tendered their
resignation.

" In the evening His Excellency went on
board, but was again on shore on Thursday
morning, and gave interviews to several
private individuals. J\Ir. McDonald, J. P.,
who had returned from a country excursion
but the previous evening, on becoming ac-
quainted with what had transpired, likewise
tendered his resignation. Although he had
not signed the warrant alluded to, yet, having
acted throughout with the other magistrates,
he felt himself implicated in the censure. In
the course of the day His Excellency received
a deputation from the working classes, and,
after a patient hearing, promised to inquire
into their complaints, and see them the follow-
ing day.

" On Friday His Excellency, after transact-
ing private business, again saw the deputation
from the working classes. He assured them
that he would endeavour to promote their
interests in every possible way, so long as they
conducted themselves with propriety, but
cautioned them against any act of turbulence
or misconduct. The deputation thanked His
Excellency, and promised to use their best
efforts with their fellow workmen.

" His I^^xcellency afterwards met the natives
at present in Nelson, consisting chiefly of
visitors from Waukapuaka and a few from
Massacre Bay. After .shaking hands with
the chiefs Emano, Ereno, and Paramatta, his
Excellency said that it was the desire of his
Sovereign to benefit their condition by pro-
moting their spiritual and temporal welfare,
and that he would do so to the utmost of his
power. He was prepared to support them in
the just occupation of their land, and to see
they were not deprived of their pas and culti-
vated lands, nor of any land which had not
been legally sold. His l-^xcellency also told
them that he should take equal care that his
own countrymen suffered no molestation from
them — it was his wish to do justice to both
races — and endeavoured to impress them with
an idea of the mighty and irresistible power

686

THE KARLl JJJSlOky OF NEW ZEALAND.

which England, if necessary, would send to
his assistance.

" The chiefs were then invited to confer
with His Excellency. After a short pause,
Paramatta rose and, in a brief conversation
with His Excellency, expressed his desire to
sell land, and claimed payment for Waikatu
(Nelson) and the Waimea. The Rev. C. T.
Reay, who sat with His Excellency, imme-
diately assured him that this was the first
time he had ever heard the validity of the sale
of those places denied ; that, on the contrary,
they (pointing to the natives of Waukapuaka,
of whom Paramatta is a chief) had often
admitted, when in conversation with him, that
it had been fairly sold. His Excellency told
them that the present was not the time to
investigate those matters, but that, as soon as
Mr. Spain and Mr. Clarke had completed their
labours in Wellington, they would immediately
visit Nelson and investigate and settle the
claims in this district.

" The following gentlemen were then ad-
mitted to an interview — Messrs. Fox, Jollie,
Macshane, Heaphy, Otterson, Greenwood,
White, Elliott, Tuckett, Stephens, Fearon,
and Budge. The interview had been soli-
cited, to learn the views of His Excellency
on several important matters affecting the
colony, and we state with pleasure that on
this occasion the fullest information was
readily given. On the subject of the Wairau
massacre, and of bringing the murderers to
justice. His Excellency stated at some length
the difficulties which beset the question, and
that, in his own estimation, our countrymen
had brought the calamity on themselves by
their illegal conduct.

" We regret to say that His Excellency
gave but little reason to hope that any judicial
inquiry into the matter would take place. It
was his intention to visit Waikanae on his
way to Wellington, and, with the assistance
of the Rev. Mr. Hatfield, make further in-
quiries among the natives engaged in the
unhappy affair. It was also his intention to
assemble the chiefs, make them acquainted
with the power he possessed of calling to his
aid an irresistible force in a just cause, and
warn them of the consequences to themselves
of committing further outrages on Europeans.

" His Excellency gave the strongest as-
surances that the land claims should be
speedily settled, and that settlers should then
receive every protection the law could afford
to insure them peaceable occupation. He
admitted that it was desirable that a small
military force should be permanently stationed

here, and would strongly urge the subject on
the Home Government ; but he was strictly
forbidden to subdivide that which was at
present in the colony.

" His Excellency had evidently entertained
the idea that the people of Nelson were un-
favourably, it not uncharitably, disposed
towards the natives. This impression, we
have reason to think, has been removed. The
uniform forbearance and very general kind-
ness with which they have been treated by
the inhabitants of Nelson, even since the
event which might have been expected to
generate less charitable feelings, would indeed
be ill requited by such a misapprehension of
the sentiments and conduct of the settlers.

" At the close of a long interview, the im-
pression left on the minds r>f all present was,
that, although his Excellency differed with
many on some questions, he would carry out
honestly and fearlessly whatever measures he
deemed necessary for the public good, and
that the prosperity of the colony was his chief
aim."

The Governor returned to Wellington, and,
after assisting the agent of the New Zealand
Company (Colonel Wakefield) to complete the
purchase of disputed land in that neighbour-
hood, proceeded to Auckland, where the
meeting of the Council was to have taken
place in April. This was deferred, as the
jNIaoris had called a great meeting of the
tribes to be held at about the same time at
Remuera, in the immediate neighbourhood of
Auckland. This meeting was regarded as a
demonstration on the part of the Maoris to
prove their strength and union in face of the
constant loud threats published and spoken
against them in various quarters at the time ;
ostensibly it was a return feast to other tribes,
and the following is Governor Eitzroy's
account of the meeting, which he visited in
due state. He was accompanied by numerous
oificers and officials, and escorted by Putini,
son of a Waikato chief second in influence
only to Whero Whero. Other Maori chiefs
joined his escort, and he rode to Remuera,
where seventeen tribes had gathered. The
powerful Waikatos mustered eight hundred
strong, and were the givers of the feast. As
the Governor appeared in sight a shout of
welcome arose, and the nearest tribes danced
and brandished their weapons in unison.
Dismounting, the Governor shook hands with
the chiefs near him and saluted others
generally. Ceremony enforced a pause, while
it was doubtful what tribe he should first visit.
His Excellency's narrative proceeds :

THE EARLV HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

687

" It was, however, quickly decided that Te
Whero Whero and Wetere, as givers of the
feast, should be visited first, and that 1 should
go round the encampment, taking each tribe
in local succession, without regard to relative
influence or numbers. Some chiefs were in
European clothes, some had gay scarfs, while
some wore only a large wrapping mat, a
mantle, or a blanket.

" After the circuit of the encampment a sham
fight took place. The adverse bands occupied
hills, a mile apart. With muskets glittering
in the sun, their tomahawks and clubs waving
in the air, they stamped their wild war dance,
and then, alternately, rushed thundering down
the slope. Halting as one man in front of
their opponents, each party again defied the
other in dance, and shouts, and yells. Then
one body, the strangers, fled up the hill,
halted, danced, rushed down again at their
utmost speed, and again halted, like soldiers
at a review, at the word of their chief, within
pistol shot of the adverse party, who were
crouched to receive them with spears, the
front ranks kneeling, the mass behind, about
forty deep, having muskets and other weapons
in readiness. Kach body consisted of about
eight hundred men, in a compact mass, twenty
in front and forty deep, their movements ab-
solutely simultaneous, like well drilled soldiers.
The lines along which these bodies ranged
were crowded Ijy natives, by English, by
women of both nations, and by children, as if
it had been a racecourse. The sight was
indeed remarkable. It was wonderful to see
women and children gaily dressed, wandering
about unconcernedly among four thousand
New Zealanders, most of whom were armed,
many utter strangers as well as heathens.

" Some Christian natives took no part in the
sham fight, but with their missionary teachers
approached, unarmed, the spot where the
warrior bands had halted. There they sat
down and listened to the speeches of welcome
and good feeling, which continued till near
sunset. The orators walked ' to and fro,
among or in front of their party, some-
times running or jumping, seldom standing
still.'

"Then came the division of the feast. One
long shed was covered with blankets, of which
the Waikatos presented more than one thou-

sand to their visitors. Sharks of various sizes
and potatoes were hung up and stored in
settled divisions, and at a given " signal from
Te Whero Whero one general attack com-
menced, and each party vied with the other in
carrying off quickly to their encampment the
portion of blankets, sharks, and potatoes
which had been allotted to them by the liberal
Waikato. The great majority of the English
who were present, not less than a thousand,
including women and children, returned in
small straggling parties at various times with
as much confidence as if they had been return-
ing from an English fair. I heard of no
instance of misconduct or rudeness, neither
was there any theft or even pilfering."

On the following day, Sunday, many of the
Christian natives attended divine service in
Auckland, while the heathens looked on ;
but the majority of the Christians attended
divine service conducted by missionaries at
Remuera.

On Monday, at daylight, the gift potatoes were
borne on the backs of the Maoris to Auckland
for sale. At eleven o'clock (iovernor P'itzroy
formally received the chiefs at Government
House. About two hundred attended. Te
Whero Whero was at theGovernor's righthand.
After a short speech of salutation, returned
by two of the chiefs, they waited for the Gover-
nor to address them. After a pause he
suggested that the chiefs should discuss any
matter in which he could advise or assist
them.

The question of the sale of land was then
talked over. The Governor made a long
speech on their friendly gathering. Several
chiefs addressed the meeting. " Wiremu
Nera, of Whangaroa, then spoke. Admitting
that the New Zealanders had been wicked
before the missionaries taught them Chris-
tianity, he said they were now improved,
and had sought the guardianship of the
Oueen. They were anxious tliat their lands
should be secured to them so that a check
might be put upon the English urging them
to sell those lands which they could not part
with." Thus it was that the Maoris always
feared the loss of their lands, while the
settlers were worried and disheartened by
the want of suitable land for occupation and
cultivation.

NATIVE TROUBLES.— HERE'S WAR.

Financial (m}iarrassment of the Government^The (iovcrnor ivaives the Crmvn's pre-emptive right to purchase land
— .^a//-■f' difficulty at Wellington — A fatal duel at Wellington — The -vhaling industry — Sheep /arming —
Rescue of a Maori prisoner at Auckland — Grmvth of Maori discontent at the Bay of Islands — The
Governor authorises a loan — Increase of Customs duties — A paper currency authorised — The Taranaki
Maoris resist Mr. Spain's award — Heke cuts down the flagstaff at Kororareka — Prompt measures by the
Governor — The flagstaff re-erected and troops withdrawn upon Waka Nene's assurances — The penny-an-
acre proclamation — Customs duties abolished and a property-tax imposed — Letter from Heke — More native
troubles — The Governor sets aside Mr. Spain's award at Taranaki — The Alw Zealand Company protest
against Governor Fitzroy' s policy — Heke cuts dmvn thi flagstaff a second time — Retrenchment in Government
expenditure — The flagstaff re-erected and shod -,vith iron — The Governor sends to Sydney for troops —
Heke sacks Kororareka — Flight of the inhabitants to Auckland — Measures adopted for the protection
of Auckland — Excitement in other parts of the colony — Waka Xene puts a native contingent in the
Held — Collision between Heki and tlu friendly natives — Defensive measures at Taranaki — Bishop Sehvyn

and Tt Rauparaha — Proclamation by Governor Fitzroj Martial laji' proclaimed at the Bay of

Islands — Troops take the field — Attack on the pa at Okaihau — Letter from the Governor to Colonel
Hulme.

[HE Maori meeting at
Remuera being over,
the I,egislative Council
aij;^ain assembled on the
)th of May. Before pro-
reeding further, it will be
advisable to take note of
other events that had re-
cently occurred and of other
points in the history of the
colony.

The bad .state of the
finances distressed and
harassed the Governor very
April, 1844, he reported to
the Secretary of State that he would be
obliged, at once, to issue debentures of

seriously. In

;£i, ;£5, i^io, and ;^50 respectively, bearing
interest at 5 per cent., and to be paid to the
creditors of the Government as a negotiable
recognition of the money due to them. On
the 26th of March, 1844, in order to pacify
the Maoris, a proclamation had been
issued waiving the Crown's right of pre-
emption over certain Maori lands. Re-
strictions and regulations were published to
guard against speculative purchases, or undue
monopoly, and a fee of ten shillings per acre
was to be paid to Government by the pur-
chaser in consideration of the privilege and
the Crown grant that he would hold. In all
cases one-tenth of the land in each block
sold was to be reserved as an endowment for
the original owners. This waiver was in-

690

TflE r.ARI.y IffSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

tended as a concession to the Maoris, who
were continually urged by speculators to offer
land to the Governor which they well knew
he had not the funds to buy. The Maoris,
who were in distress through the falling off in
their trade with ships calling at the Bay of
Islands, had acquired many new wants and
were becoming deeply dissatisfied. They
were unable to understand a Governor want-
ing money, and attributed his refusal to buy
to other causes. The condition of the colony
was such that very soon the ten shillings per
acre was found to prevent any sales being
made, and the Maori discontent was revived.
They were being impressed also with the idea
that to refuse them the right to sell their land
as they liked, was treating them as slaves.
Curiously enough they were supported in
this view by the Aborigines' Protection
Society in London. Hence, a few months
later, and after open disturbances at the Bay
of Islands, to which we shall presently refer,
the Governor issued another proclamation
(loth (3ctober, 18441 reducing the ten shillings
to one penny. The restrictions were made
more rigid, but they were disregarded on all
sides. Officers in the employ of Government,
as well as Legislative Councillors, became
active purchasers.

As illustrating the uneasiness in the minds
of settlers in the south with reference to Maori
intentions and deeds, we find a letter in the
Wcllingto)i Spectator of loth July, 1844, from
Mr. E. J. Wakefield, in which several alarming
statements are made. The letter was replied
to promptly by the chief Wi Tako, afterwards
and for many years a member of the Legisla-
tive Council. In it he refers at length to Mr.
Wakefield's letter, which need not, therefore,
be reprinted. Wi Tako wrote : —

This is my l.-nniii to you. In consequence of the state-
ments of Mr. WakeHeld which have been printed in that
newspaper, perhaps you will be kind enough to print my
korero also, and let all the pakehas hear it.

Mr. Wakefield has stated that Moturoa and I made
arrangements to attack the pakehas of this place, if the
punishment of Haerewaho had been great, and that we
(the natives; sent messengers to Te Rauparaha —
that Te Rauparaha told him. this. I ask Mr. Wakefield
to iiiiiiii any of these messengers, — let me hear. If he
cannot tell the names, it is without foundation ; the
natives of Port Nicholson never heard this report. This is
one of the unfounded statements about the iSlaoris.

Here also is another erroneous statement, that two
Kuropeans have been killed by the natives, — that one was
killed on the hills (at the back of the town) by the man
who was killed at the Pakuao, — that the axe (with which
the European was killed) is now in the possession of his
father, and that the other was killed at the valley of the
Hutt. I would ask, what are the names of the pakehas
who were killed ' Tell us that we and the Europeans
also may know. If they have been killed, could the fact

have been concealed from the pakehas ? Did you not ask
Te Rauparaha the names of the parties'/ Why did you
not tell the magistrates? There is no father (or uncle)
of Parata (the native murdered at Pakuaoj alive — he has
no relative opposite Mana.

I am considering, sir, whether these statements are
correct or false. Did he learn them from Te Rauparaha,
or are they his own.' I cannot imagine that Te Rau-
paraha made them to him. I know, Mr. Wakefield knows
too. that Te Rauparaha would not spe.ik quietly to him,
because he has not yet been reconciled to him. The
root of this evil-speaking against Moturoa and myself
appears to me to be this. Il'i told Mr. Spain the unfair
payment for the land ; the reason why Puni is so good
is this, /"• gave the land to the pakeha. I ask you
pakehas, what did the Queen tell you? Did she say to
you, "Go to New Zealand and fraudulently take away
the land of the natives?" You sa> No. Then why do
you encroach upon lands that have not been fairly pur-
chased ?

I have one word more, and then shall finish my korero.
Mr. Wakefield says that the natives make use of Chris-
tianity as a cloak to hide what is bad ; if a man takes off
the cloak you will see the evil. Perhaps this is true, and
I say to .Mr. Wakefield and all the pakehas. Take off
i/mir cloaks that we may see the goodness of your hearts
to the natives. Want afiection for us 1 Before, you used
to speak kindly to us. Now, you have thrown aside your
cloak. That is all. F'rom your friend, Wi T.XKo.

It is easy to understand how readily rumours
would gain credence in the excited slate of the
public mind at that time, and in presence of
the overwhelming strength of the natives if at
all united against the colony. It is easy also
to appreciate the difficulties of a Governor
called upon to subject suddenly tribes of
warlike and half civilized people to the enact-
ments and forms of British law, to which, as
British subjects, they were technically liable.
This was the course demanded by the New
Zealand Company and many of its settlers.
Force alone could have given it effect, and,
except from England, that force could not be
found.

The colonists had brought with them the
duelling customs of the day, and several duels
cook place. The last, and most fatal, occurred
at this time and is worthy of notice as illustra-
ting the customs that then prevailed. It took
place in what is now Kumutoto Street, in
Wellington— then a valley running from the
hills to the beach, and in a state ot nature.
The newspaper report is as follows :^

"On Monday, the 26th February, 1844,3
meeting took place, in Wellington, between
W. \'. Brewer, I-Lsq . and H. Ross, Esq., both
members of the legal profession. The quarrel
originated in some legal difterence which arose
in the County Court. Upon the first exchange
of shots IVIr. Brewer was seriously wounded ;
he was immediately conveyed to a friend's
house. During the first few days it was hoped
that his life was safe, but appearances after-

THE EAKI.y JIISTOR}' OF NEW ZEALAND.

691

wards became unfavourable, and on Monday
last, about six in the evening, Mr. Brewer
breathed his last. A coroner's inquest was in
consequence summoned yesterday, which after
hearing the evidence of several witnesses, was
adjourned until to-morrow, at one o'clock.

" The inquest which was held in consequence
of the late fatal duel, terminated on Thursday,
setting forth, as its verdict, that the evidence
did not prove by whom the wound was
inflicted. This melancholy duel affords us an
opportunity, of which we feel we are bound to
take advantage. Distress and bereavement to
several estimable families is the first conse-
quence of this unhappy event, and for what
possible good ■"

The extent of the whaling industry in 1844
is shown by the following table of various
stations in the Middle Island, and the yield of
oil during the previous season. Of this oil,
150 tons were sent to the Bay of Islands, for
shipment thence, with the oil produced on the
coastal stations in the North Island, or that
had been left by ocean whalers to be sent to
Ivngland, America, and Sydney. Of the re-
mainder, 230 tons were sent from Wellington
to Sydney, and qio tons to England direct.
The following account is taken from the
Wclliiigloii S/'ic/a/or. Hence the return was
confined to the districts in communication
with Wellington, and does not include the
northern part of the North Island.

l''i^llel ics and Owners. Koats. Men. Tuns.

East Cape, Webster ... ... 2 15 7

Mawou, Babington
Table Cape, Dorsay

Mainfield ..
Waikopopu, Ellis
Mahia, Lewis...
Wairarap.'i, Wade
Porirua, 1 Oms
Taranaki, Kidgway
Kapiti, Jillett

Jones...
Stewart

Long George ...
Maua, Kraser...

Oueen t harlotte Sound, loins ...

Cloudy Bay, Wright ... 3 -'7 4°

W.E. and J. 11. Wallace 3 27 40

Lewyn ... ... 3 -7 40

Kaikoura, Kyfe .. 4 4° "30

Hank's Peninsula, Price ... 3 27 160

Woods ... 3 27 35

Waiokowiti, Jones ... 1 6 15

(itago, (,'. W. SchuUzc . ... 2 12 o

Moeraki ... ... ... 2 12 15

Bluff and Jacob's River, Jones . 8 80 200

Chatham Islands, R. V). Hanson 3 27 15

Susannah Ann, schooner .. 25

«5 734 '>290
In sheep farming considerable energy was

3°

120

1 5

130

! also shown at this period. Settlers in the
northern districts of the North Island, where
native grasses were available, began to agree
directly with the Maoris for its occupation.
Such agreements were not recognised by the
law, and on the 30th of March, 1844, a notice
was issued in Wellington by the .Superinten-
dent, ]\Iajor Richmond. He warned all such
persons that these transactions " will not be
sanctioned or recognised by the Government,"
and that they can only end "in the loss and
disappointment of the parties concerned."
He also warned them that such dealings would
have " a decided tendency to obstruct and
retard the settlement of the very important
questions in the course of adjudication between
the Government, the New Zealand Company,
and the aborigines."

This notice was of no avail, and sheep
stations were established in the Wairarapa in
1844, the first being by Messrs. Clifford and
Vavasour (afterwards .Sir Charles Clifford and
Speaker of the House of Representatives).
They were quickly followed by others, and by
the end of 1845 no less than twelve were
taken up and occupied. Sheep were obtained
from many sources, but the most curious to
note, at this time, is the export of one hundred
from New Plymouth towards stocking a
station taken up by Mr. Duppa in Nelson.

In the North, the land not being naturally
grassed, this embarrassment did not exist.
The feeling there between the settlers and
the natives had been always friendly, and
their intere.sts less conflicting. Under the ten
shillings per acre proclamation land in the
neighbourhood of Auckland was being
purchased from the natives by settlers and
brought under cultivation. Two examples of
the results obtained from these transactions
are given by Mr. ^V. Brown in his work on
New Zealand, and are worth reproducing.
He introduces them with the remark that
" neither of the gentlemen was a practical
agriculturist ; the one being a banker and the
other an officer of engineers ; so that practical
farmers might fairly be expected to have
done the work more efficiently, besides saving
the expense of their own labour. The land is
within three miles of Auckland ; and was
purchased in the month of April, 1844, im-
mediately after the liberty was given to the
natives to sell their land, the purchaser
paying the (iovernment fee of ten shillings
per acre in addition to the sum paid to the
native owners of it :• —

.\iitkland, 12th December, 1844.

.Mv Dk.\r SiK, — You having requested me to furnish

692

THE EAR/.}' J/J.srO/n' OE NEW ZEALAND.

you with an account ot my expenditure, and other infor-
mation which \ might be able to give you from personal
experience of farming in New Zealand, I have enclosed
herewith a detailed account of my outlay in purchase of
land, seed, etc. I have set my whole expenditure for
labour in one item, but I think it well to mention the prices
paid for the several kinds of work.

For a ditch and bank, with a hurdle fence at top, I paid
IS. 6d. per perch. The ditch is four feet wide at the top,
nine inches at the bottom, and three and a half feet deep.
Thus a farm twenty-eight chains long, and twenty chains
wide, which would contain fifty-six acres, would cost, to
fence in this way, ^'2S i6s., something less than los. 4d.
per acre. I have about this quantity enclosed.

I erected three whares (native built houses) for my
workmen on my land, for which I paid the natives 30s.
each. They are eighteen feet long, bj- twelve feet wide,
and partitioned ofl to form two rooms. I had further to
pay for two small sashes, and ledge door, with hinges, etc.,
and cost 25s. for each whare.

I endeavour to pay my workmen by the job, but when
employed on day work 1 pay them 2s. 6d. per day. Each
of them has a piece of land tor a garden, and, living near
a wood (being part of my farm), their firewood costs them
nothing. I frequently employ the natives, who work
readily for is. per day. I shall this season employ them
to stump and clear about thirty acres of land.

I have this year sown about twenty-five acres of wheat
upon land that had been previously cropped with potatoes
by the natives. This land was not cleared, the wood hav-
ing been cut and burned down, and the potatoes sown be-
tween the stumps, in the usual way that they cultivate
their land.

I sowed my wheat on this land after merely clearing the
potato haulms, and chipped in the seed with hoes. This
work was performed with native and European labourers,
and cost los. per acre, and 1 paid ^"i additional to the man
that sowed the wheat. The crop is very fine ; 1 think it
will average forty bushels per acre; but, not having time
to attend to the harvesting, etc., I sold it to a baker in
Auckland for ^'120, and he takes all risk of the crop, bears
all expenses in reaping, etc., and leaves the straw for my
use. The price obtained for the wheat, I am told, is very
low; but, for the above reason, I thought the first loss the
best. I have also sown about one acre of oats, a small
patch of Irish flax, and a little barlev, which are all doing
well.

Before closing this letter, I think it proper to remark,
that 1 could not have got my crops in so cheap if the land
had not been previously cultivated by the natives ; but
many others have done the same as myself in purchasing
and cropping ; and all over the country lands that have
been under similar cultivation are open for sale.

I am well convinced that a careful person, with ^300.
could purchase land and live well on a farm in .\ew Zea-
land, though a capital of ^'1,000 or more would be much
better. My whole outlay, from the date of my purchasing
my farm, which contains eighty acres, viz., 2nd April,
1844, to this date (i2th Dec. 1844), has been £'153 i8s. lud.
My crops the first year will exceed the outlay, thus leaving
my farm, which is much improved, and two-thirds fenced
in, clear profit.

1 remain, my dear Sir, yours faithfully,

Georce Graham,

William Brown, Esq., etc.

Account of expenditure referred to : —
Expended on the purchase of land
from natives ... .... ... ^'80 o o

Government fees on do. ... ... 14 11 8

Surveying, etc. ...

Seed wheat 31 J2 bushels ...

Labour, etc., in fencing, draining,

sowing wheat, and erecting three

workmen's whares

^8 o
13 12

37 15

Total outlay ...^'153 18 10

Sold the wheat for
Say for straw, etc.
Oats, etc.

^ 1 20 o o

25 o o

7100

^•52 10 7

Auckland, 19th December, 1844.

Dear Sir, — Knowing as I do the interest )-ou take in
all matters connected with the produce of the country, I
beg to give you the result of an experiment I made to
grow wheat upon the lands I bought from the natives in
.\pril last.

You may rely with confidence upon this statement as
correct, because I had everything to pay for, and all
moneys that I paid I charged to the wheat.

I selected thirty acres as a suitable extent to try the
experiment upon, which cost ... ... ^30 o o

Pre-emption fee to Government ... 600
Pre-emption fee still to pay , 900

Paid fencing in thirty acres ... 19 y o

Paid for seed wheat u> 12 5

Paid for preparing the ground, and

putting in the seed ... ... 20 4 7

Paid for building a house for overseer 3 8 9
His pay until wheat is reaped . . 12 o o

Total cost .^11914 9

Sold the produce as it now stands on

the ground at ^'5 2s. 6d. per acre 153 15 o

Which shows a clear profit of ... ^34 o 3
after paying all expenses, and leaving the ground fenced
in, and a house upon it. 1 may add, that a practical man
could have done it much cheaper, and, of course, would
have a greater profit.

Wishing you a pleasant passage to England, and soon
back again,

1 remain, dear Sir, yours very truly,

V). Dilworth.
William Brown, Esq., etc.

The good feeling between the natives and
the settlers in the vicinity ot Auckland at this
period stood in marked contrast to the rela-
tions existing between the two races in the
neighbourhood of the Cook Strait settlements,
and even the discontent of the natives at the
Bay of Islands was entirely with the Govern-
ment, regarding its Custom-house and other
measures as the cause of all their trouble.
The old wild spirit of the natives broke out,
however, in Auckland, in one case when a
petty thief was condemned to three months'
imprisonment for stealing a cap from a shop
there. He was forcibly taken out of the
dock by the natives in the Court and taken

THE EARr.r IfrSTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

693

to the pa at Orakei. There was great
excitement among the townspeople and others
as to the possible result. The Governor
was in Wellington on his first visit (February,
1844 , and Major Bunbury was acting as his
deputy. lie proceeded with the Police Magis-
trate and a small party of the military to
Orakei. The chief Kawau agreed to go back
with him, but his people would not allow him
to leave. Not wishing to cause bloodshed.
Major Bunbury returned and resolved to wait
the arrival of H.M..S. North .Star. Happily
the trouble was averted by the voluntary re-
turn of the prisoner Te Manaia. Te Kawau
asked pardon of the (iovernor on his return
from Wellington. He was wisely allowed to
escape with a severe lecture on the enormity of
his offence in the eyes of the pakeha, however
.small it might seem in that of the Maori not
yet able to comprehend our customs, or ap-
preciate our system of punishments at law.

In the early months of 1844 it became
evident that the discontent of the Maoris at
the Bay of Islands was increasing. It was
said to be fermented by foreigners resident at
the Bay, but that could only have been a
secondary cause, at the worst. The primary
cause must be sought in the changes that had,
as we have shown, made the Maoris of the
Bay worse off instead of their condition being
improved by the annexation to (jreat Britain.
The British flag was pointed out to them as
the symbol of subjection and the cause of
their trouble, and they began to centre their
dislike on the flagstaff from which it flew.
Hone Heke, a high-spirited young chief who
had been educated at the Mission School and
was married to the daughter of the great
Hongi, became their leader. Numerous
meetings were held, and he went about the
country with large parties of armed natives in
his train. They remained on good terms with
the settlers as a whole. Their discontent was
with the Government, but much uneasiness
naturally prevailed. An influential chief,
Marsh Kawiti, joined Heke and added greatly
to his strength and took part with him in all
proceedings to the close ot the war.

The Council met in Auckland on the 14th
May. The (lovernor, harassed by rumours of
native disturbance in so many directions, was
more than all troubled by financial difficulty.
At the beginning of 1844 the floating debt of
the colony was ^^24,000. The revenue for the
coming year was estimated at only /, 20,000.
The establishments were already reduced to
the scale authorised by the .Secretary of State
at the close of 1843. This revenue would be

inadequate to meet two-thirds of the autho-
rised expenditure, and the Governor was
strictly prohibited from drawing bills on the
British Treasury to cover deficiencies.

The Colonial Treasurer was instructed, in
order to afford temporary relief, to negotiate a
loan for /;5,ooo, the amount then due for
arrears of salaries and current accounts. It
was found, however, that the Bank's funds
were nearly exhausted, and the Treasurer
could only effect an arrangement for ;£2,ooo
at 12', per cent., with a probability of ;^2,ooo
more being forthcoming at a future period at
the same rate. This was in anticipation of a
sum of ;£7,545, to be voted by the Imperial
Parliament as usual in aid of the colonial
revenue for the year.

A new Customs Tariff Bill was passed in-
creasing the duty on spirits from 4s to 5s per
gallon. The whole duties levied in 1884
were : — Wines, 20 per cent, ad valorem ; ale
and beer, 15 per cent.; tobacco, is per lb. ;
cigars and snuffs, 2s per lb ; firearms of all
kinds, 30 per cent. ; all other goods, except
live animals, specie, and personal luggage,
5 per cent. This tariff, which increased the
duties already in e.xistence, and on which the
only new tax was on firearms, met with
determined opposition in Council, and protests
were entered by some of the non-official mem-
bers against an increase. They cried out for
a reduction of expenditure, but the cry was
unavailing, as the establishment authorised by
the Colonial Office could not be altered with-
out its previous sanction. As to the Maoris
it was the Customs regulations compelling
ships to fretjuent only authorised ports, and
to ship or land articles at definite places, that
they complained of more than the duties that
were levied. A strong desire for free ports
and no Customs duties, was then raised.
Smuggling also rendered the Customs duties
very unprofitable. They had only yielded
/; 10,000 and cost ;{;4,ooo to collect in 1843, and
in 1844 a still more unsatisfactory result was
anticipated.

As a further measure of relief, an Ordinance
was pas.sed authorising the issue of debentures
from five shillings upwards, bearing an interest
of five per cent., and making them legal
tender. A new currency was thus created,
although strictly prohibited to Governors.
Governor I'itzroy adopted it in sheer despair.
A Bill was also passed to enable municipali-
ties to be formed in districts containing not
less than 2,000 people. Other measures of
interest were consideri>d, and the Council was
not prorogued till the iSth July.

vvl

694

Tin: EAKLy historv of new Zealand.

-^"v-"--

•-. "i^

Fiom a ptif'to btf Anqti^

Ijoqe l|et(e.

THE EAR Li IIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

696

The issue of debentures as legal tender was
a grave responsibility. The waiver of the
Crown's pre-emptive right was also in contra-
vention of the Act of the Imperial Parliament
by which colonial land sales were then
regulated, and which prohibited the sale of
any at less than 20s. per acre. Among many
in the southern districts the waiver was
denounced as directly injurious to their
settlements, founded on the principle of
a high price for land to form a fund for
supplying labour and public works. It was
sure to meet on this account, and did meet,
with denunciation from the New Zealand
Company in London. In addition to these
causes of anxiety came the inevitable delay in
communicating with the authorities in London,
and their neglecting to supply the military
aid which the Governor so much needed.
This was afterwards attributed by the Colonial
Office to the imperfection and irregularity of
(jovernor Fitzroy's own representations. Now
there came also news of alarming disturbances
at both the Bay of Islands and New Plymouth.
The latter were caused by the loudly expressed
determination of the Maoris to resist the
award of Mr. Spain, who had decided that the
New Zealand Company were entitled to 60,000
acres in that district for purchases made from
the resident natives, while the objectors were
still prisoners and slaves in the Waikato and
elsewhere. The slaves had since been volun-
tarily liberated by their captors, and had
returned to their old land. They refused to
recognise the sale, or the right of those who
had sold during their absence. In the Bay of
Islands the alarm was greater, for the llagstaff
had been cut down by lieke, and that was an
act demanding prompt and complete redress.

The immediate cause of this last trouble was
the Maori wife of a J'iuropean named Lord,
who quarrelled with another woman of Ileke's
tribe and called her chief 1 leke " a pig." This
was in June, and to avenge this insult he paid
Mrs. Lord a visit, took some of her husband's
property in Maori fashion and carried off
Mrs. Lord as a prisoner. The husband, also
following Maori custom, arranged for the re-
demption of his wife by promising Heke a cask
of tobacco. The tobacco was not forthcoming,
and after waiting some time lleke returned to
Russell with i;,o followers. linding that
Lord was unable to give the promised tobacco,
the chief and his friends decided tliat the other
I'luropeans should again according to Maori
customj be made to pay Lord's debt. They,
of course, refused to comply. The natives
then resolved to help themselves. They

commenced by taking some meat from a
butcher's shop, and several live pigs belonging
to various persons. Next day they broke into
the house of Mr. Caffer. On remonstrating
he was informed that if he resisted they would
cut off his head and was threatened in other
ways. About the middle of the day Arch-
deacon Williams and the Native Protector
came to Russell. Mr. Williams had a long
conversation with the natives on the impro-
priety of their conduct, and gave Heke a bag
of rice and some sugar as ntii. Heke promised
not to molest the Luropeans during the next
day, Sunday. On Monday, at about two
o'clock in the morning (July 81, the Maoris
commenced firing their muskets, and at day-
light proceeded to the flagstaff. Ileke's
people included Christians and heathens, and
the Christian prayer of love and mercy mingled
with the wild chants in honour of Tumata-
uenga, their old god of war. Then his
followers danced the war dance, cut down and
burned the Kororareka flagstaff, and carried
away the signal balls. The resident natives
of Russell were absent at the time, but
returned on Monday morning after the others
had retired.

On Heke's march homewards, after cutting
down the staff, he visited at Waimate a
missionary's only son who was dying.
Bidding the boy farewell, he turned to the
father and said : " Brown, we must leave your
boy with God ; if He suffers him to live it will
be good, if He takes him to heaven it will
still be good." This chivalrous mode of com-
mencing war made the (Tovernor regard it as
the more serious. There were only ninety
soldiers of the 9()th at Auckland, but fortu-
nately a merchant ship, the Sydney, was lying
there. H.M.S. Hazard also arrived very oppor-
tunely next day.

The Governor was prompt. The Sydney
was chartered and sent to the l'>ay with thirty
men and a subaltern, and thence she was
to go to Sydney to ask for help. The
Governor left Auckland himself in the Hazard
two days after the Council had risen. After
making temporary arrangements at the 14ay,
he passed on to Taranaki. He remained
there four days, and on the srd August held a
meeting at which he pacified the natives by
informing them that no steps should be taken
to give effect to Mr. .Spain's award till he had
himself looked into the question. Thence he
went to Wellington, where all being (juiet he
stayed but a few hours, and arrived again
in Auckland on the lyth August. Next
day he sailed again for Russell, hoping

693

THE r.\i<i.y JiisroRV o/- nki\- zi:.iJ..i.vn.

to meet the Sydney there with troops
from Sydney, and taking with him Colonel
Hulme, Captain Bennett, R.E., and a further
small detachment of fifteen men. With the
Governor went also Bishop Selwyn and the
Chief Protector of Aborigines. The colonial
brig Victoria was also sent to the Bay. The
Hazard arrived at the Bay on the 25th August
and found the Sydney there with 150 of the
qgth Regiment, two guns, and three months'
provisions. The troops had landed and were
encamped near Russell.

An advance could not, however, be readily
made. There were no roads and the country
was reported by the engineer officer as im-
practicable for cannon or for the necessary cart
traffic with ammunition and supplies. The
forest through which they must pass would
also afford excellent cover and ambush for the
enemy. To guard against these dangers and
to keep open their communication a very much
larger force would be required. Under these
circumstances the soldiers were again em-
barked and taken to Kerikeri. This was a
much more convenient point from which to
march beyond the Waimate, and follow Heke
up, if necessary, to his own place at Kaikohe.

Waka Nene and other undoubtedly friendly
chiefs here intervened. They begged the
Governor not to move further lest all the
natives should take alarm and make common
cause with Heke. They frankly told the
Governor that they agreed with Heke, as did
all the Bay Maoris, about the grievances of
which he complained. But they would trust
the (xovernor to relieve them, and would
undertake to keep Heke from doing mischief
if the soldiers were withdrawn. In token
of their obligation they offered twenty
muskets and twenty tomahawks and agreed
to re-erect the flagstaff. The Governor
was glad to avoid further operations in
the face of so many dangers to the colony,
and the offer of the friendly chiefs was
accepted. The troops were sent back to
Sydney. The flagstaff was put up again, and
the Governor returned to Auckland, where he
arrived on 7th September and lost no time in
calling his Council together.

The Council met on the loth September.
The first measure was to redeem the promises
made to Waka Nene and other chiefs at the
Bay of Islands. The fee per acre payable on
the purchase of Maori land was reduced
from ten shillings to one penny. The Ordi-
nance abolishing Customs duties and sub-
stituting a graduated property and income
tax was passed on the 28th September. The

Governor was an ardent supporter of the tlien
new doctrines of free trade, and expressed his
pride at being able to place New Zealand in
the van of progress in that respect.

Mr. William Brown, one of Auckland's
earliest settlers, a member of the Legislative
Council, and author of " New Zealand and its
Aborigines," comments in glowing terms
upon this change in the system of taxation.
He says : " Those interested in the welfare of
New Zealand will regard the establishment
of free trade as a most glorious achievement,
reflecting on Governor bitzroy the highest
praise." According to Mr. Brown the benefi-
cial effect of substituting another form of
taxation for Customs duties was immediately
felt : " Scarcely a few weeks had elapsed
before a change had taken place at the
Bay of Islands, in the additional number
of whalers calling there for supplies, a source
of great profit to the merchants. Under the
old system the port had almost become
deserted, as it is well-known that these
vessels will not go to places where they are
interfered with by Customs regulations, if
they can possibly avoid it."

The " Property Rate Ordinance," passed to
replace the repealed Customs Ordinance,
provided as follows : —

" Property Rate imposed. — On and after the
I St day of November next, there shall be
raised, levied, collected, and paid, in manner
hereinafter mentioned, in respect of all pro-
perty and net yearly income within the
colony of New Zealand, a yearly rate, accord-
ing to the scale in the schedule hereunto
annexed.

" What Property liable. — Property liable to
the rate hereby imposed shall comprise every
description of property, whether real or
personal ; and for the purposes of this ordi-
nance, the value of such property shall be
taken to be the marketable value thereof at
the date of the return hereby required to be
made in respect thereof.

" li/eoiiie 'ivhat, and Jiinv esfii/iafed. — Income
liable to the rate hereby imposed shall com-
prise the net yearly profits of any trade,
business, or profession ; rents arising from
real property, interest on money lent, pay,
salaries, annuities, pensions, and every other
description of income whencesoever or from
whatever source the same respectively may be
derived ; and for the purpose of this ordinance,
the amount of such income shall be taken to
be the probable amount thereof for the year
following the date of such return.

" Coinpositicn may be inade.—\x\ lieu of the

tHE EAKLF JflSTORy OF A'KW ZEALAND.

69/

rate hereoy imposed, it shall be lawful for any
person liable for the payment of the same, to
make a composition for such rate by paying
the yearly sum of ^[u."

The schedule was as follows : — " When the
property or income, or both taken together, of
any person, shall not exceed £^o,x{\\; £\oo, duty
i\ ; £200, £2 ; ^300, £i ; ^400, ^4 ; ;^500,
^5 ; i;6oo, £6 ; £joo, £-, ; ;^8oo, ;^8 ; £()QQ,
£(); £,1000, /Jio; composition, /^i 2."

These changes in the law had been so
quickly made by the Governor in Auckland,
that it was impossible for any remonstrance
to come in time from the southern districts,
where they were viewed with great dissatis-
faction. The Legislative Council was itself
closely divided respecting these changes, and
the estimates were vigorously opposed by
those members who desired retrenchment
instead of taxation. The consecjuence of the
southern settlers having been thus precluded
from a voice in the passing of this measure
was, that they gave no assistance in collecting
the tax, but rather encouraged its evasion in
every way.

Heke wrote in September to the Governor
from Kaihoke : — " Friend the Governor, I
write you to come to me. Will you come r
Do come and do not be angry. It is by the
lips of the Europeans that the late proceedings
were increased and aggravated. In what way
can we extinguish the evil .-" He entreated
him to come or to write, and said he had not
attended the meeting when the Governor was
at the Bay to make peace, because he feared
that a quarrel with Waka Nene and other
natives would result from his going. The
Governor answered on sth October in very
kind terms, and said that he hoped to go to
the Bay before long to see his old friend Davis
and others, and would then be glad to meet
lleke and "talk quietly." It may also be
noted that, in a dispatch of 21st October to
J -ord .Stanley, the Secretary of .State for the
Colonies, the Governor sent the above infor-
mation, and incidentally stated that the latest
disfjatch he had received from his Lordship
was dated i8th April, /.<•., six months pre-
viously.

Again there came news of disturbance at
the Bay of Islands. This time it was because
of a Maori woman, living with a European at
Kawakawa, having her finger cut by the
policeman in a struggle to arrest her husband
in which she interfered. The constable was
armed with a cutlass, and her finger was hurt
accidentally. She was a woman of rank, and
i(lu was indispensable according to Maori

etiquette. They seized some horses belonging
to other settlers, and the most alarming
rumours were current. This was early in
October. On the 23rd October some natives
broke into the gaol at Russell, and stole two
muskets, tour pistols, and two cutlasses, and
an attempt of the sheriff to recover the stolen
property was unsuccessful. The Maoris in
both these cases yielded on expostulation by
Europeans and missionaries whom they knew,
but much excitement was in the meanwhile
created.

On the _\sth November the Governor held a
meetinij at Taranaki, to which place he had
come after settling the disturbance at the Bay.
He informed the settlers and natives that he
had decided not to give effect to Spain's
award. The Company should have 3,500
acres close to the town. This would afford
ample land for present v,-ants, and the Maoris
had agreed to relinquish all claim to it for
£iS° worth of goods, to be supplied to them
by the Company. He waived the Crown's
right of pre-emption over the remainder of the
60,000 acres, and was sure that the Company
could buy it all up gradually within three or
four years for /^3,ooo.

Colonel Wakefield refused to accept this
smaller block, and insi.sted on the maintenance
of Mr. Spain's award. The Governor was
resolute, holding that the true owners had not
forfeited their right by absence, and could not
be ousted because others had sold the land
which did not belong to them. The -settlers,
cooped up in their small block, resented his
action greatly. I he ill feeling that had
already grown up in Taranaki between the
two races was much increased.

On the 19th December, 1844, the Governor
wrote to the Secretary of State that the
colony had improved in all respects, excepting
in the financial position of the (iovernment.
He reported that Rauparaha and Rangihaeata
had accepted from him, in Wellington, the
compensation of ^,400, previously refused, and
had promised that the valley of the Hutt
should be given up entirely to the Company
for its settlers. " Peace and good-will pre-
vailed at Taranaki " among the Maoris, we
must presume, for the Europeans were clearly
dissatisfied. At the Bay of Islands affairs
" were less satisfactory," and the Governor
urged that more troops should be at once sent
to him. He laid stress on his anxious position,
and was then without dispatches from London
later than the middle of the previous April,
eight months from the date at which he
was writing.

898

Tl/E EAKI.y JIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

Meanwhile the powerful Company was loud
in its complaints in I.ondon. A strong
memorial went home from the landowners in
Port Nicholson, who had bought at a high
price from the Company, and believed that the
penny-an-acre proclamation would attract
all their labour and mean ruin to them. They
charged the (jovernor with immature and
precipitate resolutions, and with acting con-
trary to the Treaty of Waitangi, and being
wrong and impolitic in other ways. They
denied the reality of the danger from the
natives which the (Jovernor cited as one of
his motives for action. They believed such
danger to have been purely imaginary, and
gave many other reasons for their dislike of a
Government which gave public land with such
prodigality to some, while the enormous ex-
penditure of the Company and its settlers, at
least a million sterling, had not yet entitled
them in the eyes of the local Government to a
single acre. The memorial also stated that in
consequence of this policy of the Governor's,
" landed property has suffered a sudden de-
preciation, and the working classes have been
seized with a fever of excitement at the
prospect of dispersing themselves through the
country, as the owners of estates purchased at
the rate of some trinket or bauble to the
square mile."

So ended the year 1844. Its successor was
to be eventful. On the 8th January, the
Governor issued a proclamation offering £[50
each for the delivery to the Resident Magis-
trate at Russell of the chiefs Parehoro, Mata,
and Kokore, for " an act of depredation by
the Kawakawa tribe, for which sufficient
atonement had not been made." Also, " for
flagrant robbery with personal violence at
Matakana, by the Whangarei tribe." On
loth January, Heke cut the flagstaff down a
second time. He did this quietly, for Waka
Xene's people, who were in charge, did not
think it right to spill blood " about a bit of
wood." They therefore offered only verbal
resistance, which Heke and his people
disregarded.

The alarm was now great. The Governor
offered, on 15th January, a reward of ;^ioo
for Heke's apprehension. Heke resented
this very bitterly. He moved about with
a large number of armed followers, keep-
ing the district in great alarm, while
declaring that he had no quarrel with the
settlers, but only with the Governor. Again
troops were sent for from .Sydney, and their
arrival was anxiously expected. Unfortun-
ately, great delay occurred. It may be that

the Governor of New South Wales, Sir
George Gipps, remembering the abortive
result of the de'^patch of troops in hot haste
only six months before, thought the present
position not more serious. At all events,
the high prices asked by shipowners for a
charter were refused, and considerable time
was thus lost.

The Legislative Council met in March,
during this suspense. The rest of the colony
continued tranquil, but there was of course
great anxiety lest the rising among the
Maoris should spread. The estimated ex-
penditure for the year 1845-6 was ;^26,ooo,
being ten thousand pounds less than that of
the previous year, and ;^30,ooo less than it
had been in 1842-j. These reductions were
large, and showed that the Government was
administered with economy. The revenue,
however, had not improved. The Customs
duties had been abolished, but the property
tax was so unproductive as to scarcely cover
the cost of collection.

Fifty soldiers were sent from Auckland.
The flagstaff was re-erected, and shod with
iron sheets to render any further attempt at
cutting it down more difficult. A block-house
was also erected for its protection, and H.M.S.
Hazard remained on guard at the Bay. Heke
was very indignant at the reward offered for
him, and considered it was offering to buy
him like a pig. He threatened that in four
months he would be in Auckland with 2,000
men, and cut down the flagstaff there also.
In Wellington the settlers held meetings to
form themselves into volunteer corps, in case
of risings in their own neighbourhood. Xx.
these meetings the Governor was denounced
in unmeasured terms. In Nelson and
Wanganui similar meetings were held ; and
in Taranaki the excitement was keenest
of all. The (xovernment, fearing collision in
the existing excitement, refused to sanction
the movement for volunteering. Upon this
the Justices of the Peace took it upon them-
selves to authorise the persons named on
certain rolls, sent to them by committees elected
for the purpose, to arm and drill themselves
under officers also therein named.

On the jjnd March, the Council being still
in session, three large sliips were signalled.
All relied upon them being the anxiously
expected ships with troops from Sydney.
The excitement was intense when their real
character was ascertained, for they were
H.M.S. Hazard, the American corvette
.St. Louis, and the English whaler Matilda,
filled with refugees from Russell, which had

THE J: lA'/.y ///STORY OI- NEW ZE.IL.L\/:>.

699

been sacked and destroyed by the Maoris on
the iith. All Auckland was soon busy in
providing food and shelter for the refugees,
as well as hospital accommodation for the
wounded. In the evening of the same day
H.M.S. North Star came in from Sydney with
the first of the troops, two hundred of the
58th Regiment. Next day came a small
transport with fifty of the same regiment.
The soldiers were landed and encamped for
the defence of Auckland, as the most alarming
rumours were current. It was atterwards
known that Heke really intended attacking
Auckland, but was deterred by two reasons.
The first was a message from AVaka Nene that
he should now fight with him, and the second,
that the Maoris were busy digging kauri gum,
for which there had suddenly sprung up an
active demand. They did not wish to have
any fighting till this was over, and therefore
did not gather to Heke's call in sufficient
numbers.

The first official information of the disaster
at Russell was conveyed in the following
letters : —

George Beckium, Police Ma(;istratf., i o thk
Governor.

I have the honour to inform your Excellenc) that about
four o'clock this morning the town was attaikcd on all
sides by a party of about two thousand armed natives.

The small-arm men and marines of H.M.S. Hazard,
under the command of Captain Robertson (who, I am
sorry to sav, is dangerously wounded 1, endeavoured to
drive them back, but in consequence of the block-house
being surprised and taken, his partv were obliged to retire
into the stockade in the town.

Soon after a simultaneous attack was made, and a
heavy fire was maintained on both sides for three hours,
when the assailants were repulsed, and retired to the hills
where they remained.

At one o'clock, the magazine in the stockade unfor-
tunately exploded, and several persons were severely
hurt and contused. The greatest portion of our ammu-
nition being exhausted by this fearful circumstance, it
was deemed advisable to enibirk the inhabitants and
troops, and evacuate the town, which was then immediately
stormed by the natives, who are now busily engaged
plundering.

I am sorry to say that the casualties on the part of the
Kuropeans have been very great.

The greatest praise is due to the ofhcers and crew of
H.M.S. Hazard for their conduct on this occasion.

Lieutenant 1'iiii.pots, oh H..M.S. Hazard, to
(idVKRNDR Imi/rov.

I Ith .March, 1845.

I have the honour to inform you that the forces have
had a severe encounter with the natives this day, in
which Acting-Commander David Robertson was woiuided
in several places, I fear mortally, and .^cting- Lieutenant
David Morgan was slightly wounded.

Our party consisted of about one hundred and fift)'
individuals. The whole of the naval and marine lorces
belonging to the ship behaved in a manner that elicits
niywaimesl approbation. The place could ha\e been

maintained, had not the block-house, the key to our
position, been surprised and taken in the morning.

At about one o'clock the magazine in the stockade was
blown up, wounding several persons, and the ammunition
being completely expended, 1 deemed it advisable to
order the inhabitants to embark.

Many of the land forces have been severely wounded,
and some killed, the particulars of which I have not as
yet been able to ascertain.

This dispatch has been written in extreme haste,
owing to my anxiety to see the women and children
shipped on board the different small vessels that I
have been able to obtain.

The whole of my attention is at present directed
towards preventing the ship from being surprised this
evening, which it is the intention of the natives to attempt.

George Philpots,

Lieutenant in command during the illness of the
.Acting Commander.

List of killed and wounded in this disastrous affair : —

H.M.S. Hazard.- Sergeant .Macarthy and .■Mexander
May, Royal Marines, killed ; William Lovell, John Love,
F. iMinnikins, and William Dandy, seamen, killed ; Com-
mander Robertson, dangerously wounded ; Lieutenant
Morgan, slightl)' wounded ; and about fifteen others
wounded.

(16th Regiment. — William Giddens, Henry Iresoii,
George Jackson, and William Miller, killed ; James
Durop, William Gutteridge, and Thomas Weeton,
severely wounded ; William Morris and William Scott,
wounded.

Civilians. Torre, Ksq., solicitor, commander of

the Dolphin, schooner, killed by explosion of the maga-
zine; Thompson, Government boatman, and one of the
seamen of the N'ictoria, killed ; Mr. Abraham, dangerously
wounded ; Mr. Folack and several others, severely hurt ;
Lieutenant Barclay, fell on his face.

The captain of the U.S. corvette .St. Louis
was gratefully thanked by all, and Lieutenant
Philpots wrote as follows : —

,\uckland, .March 17th, 1845.

Sir, — 1 cannot allow the .St. Louis to quit this harbour
without returning ycu the most sincere thanks of our
officers and ship's company for the assistance you ren-
dered us in taking olf the sick and wounded from the
beach at Russell fKororareka) on the iithinst., while
exposed to a heavy fire Irom the Maoris, .and also for the
general attention you have evinced tow.irds us.

1 must further olTcr you my personal thanks for having
relieved me of the responsibility of bringing here one
hundred and fifty inhabitants of Kororarek.i.

Before concluding this letter I feel bound to allude to a
statement which has gone abroad, of you having declined
rendering me assistance when requested to do so. .\i
the time that 1 applied to you for aid I was under the
impression that you had promised to land one hundred
and fifty men, should we be hard pressed. That im-
pression was formed merely from whiit 1 had casually
heard in the stockade and on the beach. Had 1 had
time to weigh the matter maturely I should have perceived
the impossibility of your .icccding to my solicitations, as
it was clearly contrary to the principles of international
law.

I have the honour to be, sir, your most obedient servant,
GKoR(iE Philpots,
Lieutenant in command during Commander's illness.
To Captain .McKkf.\ 1 k, I'.S. ship St. Louis, Auckland.

700

TIFE E.iRf)' iriSTORV Ol' MEW ZEALAND.

TIfE RARI.y ///STOAT OF JVAW ZEALAND.

701

To this account we may add, from " Thom-
son's Story of New Zealand," that there were
only two military officers in charge of the
small detachment of soldiers — a lieutenant
and an ensign — " both of whom were after-
wards tried by court-martial for the loss of the
block-house. The lieutenant was honourably
acquitted, and the ensign, a mere boy, was
reprimanded for withdrawing his detachment
from the block-house without orders. Most
of the soldiers were recruits, and superstition
caused them to dread savage more than
civilised foes."

Another unpublished account, written at the
time by an eye-witness, and placed at our
disposal, is also worth giving. Too much
light cannot be cast on this event, which will
always be memorable in New Zealand
history : " Hone lleke cut down the flagstaff
for the third time. Troops were again sent
for, and the Hazard, sloop-of-war, arrived in
the Bay of Islands. The Government
engineer put up a block-house to protect
the flagstaff which was to be re-erected. The
great folly was again committed of wishing to
do things without the necessary means of
support.

" Native courage was so undervalued as to
have given rise to a belief that as soon as one
or two men were killed they would run away,
and the war be at an end. Notwithstanding
the great danger to which the out-settlers
were exposed by the erection of another flag-
staff until timely notice should be given to
come in, and the e.\pected forces should have
arrived, nothing would satisfy the officers of
the Hazard but its being immediately set up.
Officers and men volunteered their services,
and it was forthwith erected. But the presence
of a ship of war was very far from intimidating
the natives. They began their operations by
robbing Messrs. Black and (ireen of all they
could carry away. They then robbed Mr.
Benjamin Turner and Captain Wright.

" The gunboat of the Hazard was sent to
recover two horses beyond I'omare's pa, but
the boat's crew were fired upon. One seaman
was slightly wounded, and the pinnace re-
turned to the ship after firing three guns and
wounding one native in the wrist.

" (_)n Friday, the 7th inst., warlike demon-
stration ; on the part of the natives induced
the commander of the Hazard to send the
pinnace to cut off some canoes, and she fired
three guns at a small one containing Hone
Heke and two of his people, but this did no
damage, and she returned without a trophy.

" During these warlike occurrences a second

block-house was erected on an eminence
above Mr. Polack's, but in selecting this spot
for the purpose, it seemed to have been pre-
viously determined that the upper one should
on no account fall into the hands of the enemy.
A third and lower defence was erected around
Mr. Polack's house, formerly the Russell
Hotel, where the greater part of the property
in the town was carried, and where the majority
of the females and children took up their
nightly quarters. All these arrangements
were made on the assumption that the upper
block-house was impregnable. A gun brought
from the Sir John Franklin was placed on the
hill behind the Catholic Bishop's house, and
three or four men put there to guard it all
night.

" The male residents of Russell had been
formed into a ' Civic Guard,' and for upwards
of a week did duty, working hard almost every
day and keeping guard at night. During the
week several alarms were given at various
hours of the night, natives being seen in
different quarters. During all this time the
inhabitants were busy removing their goods
to Mr. Polack's house, where the amount of
property must have exceeded /J 10,000.

" On one occasion Lieutenant Philpots, on
horseback, rode with a young midshipman,
whom he called his aide-de-camp, to ascertain
if the natives were robbing at Mr. Ben.
Turner's place. They were both taken prisoners,
but much to the surprise of every one, they
were released by the Alaoris with the trifling
loss of a pistol.

" On Saturday Hone Heke sent word that
the inhabitants might rest quiet on the
Sunday, but might look for him on the
Monday ; but on the Monday many persons
were of opinion that he had given up
the intended attack, as natives were seen
driving cattle on the beach at Paroa Bay.
Two shells were hred at them without effect.

" Tuesday, the 1 ith, was an eventful one for
the natives, and a most ill-omened one for
the people of Russell. At break of day several
shots were fired on the hill behind Bishop
Pompallier's ; a seaman was shot dead, and
the natives took possession of the gun. The
captain of the Hazard led the charge beyond
the church, and received several severe musket
wounds. The engagement now became
general, the troops in charge of the upper
block-house came out, it is supposed, to
repulse the enemy, and were driven down the
hill, the block -house and flagstaff being taken
possession of without the firing of a single
shot. After this the natives planted a

702

THE JIAKIA' IIISJVKy Ol- NEW ZEALAND.

flag of their own (a red shirt on a long stick).
The Hazard threw several well-directed shots
at the upper block-house, but failed in
destroying it. The second block-house,
having a battery of three guns, commanded
by Mr. Hector, fired a number of rounds and
a well-supported charge of musketry, but did
little execution. Whilst this was going on
the natives cut down the flagstaff, notwith-
standing its being thickly cased in iron, and
shouted triumphantly.

"At this period the fortunes of war were
decidedly against the whites. The upper
block-house was taken, and the natives
taking themselves to some old entrenchments
on the slope of the hill commanding the
second block-house, had every chance of a
destructive fire on the whites, and it was
here that most lives were lost by the Euro-
peans. Had the natives rushed upon that
post they might have brought the cannon to
bear on the population assembled within the
stockade erected around Mr. Polack's, and
the slaughter would have been most awful ;
but in everything the natives did it was
evident that their object was the downfall of
the flagstaff, and not the destruction of the
whites, for at this momentous period a flag of
truce was observed upon the upper hills, from
which the natives had taken down their red
one, and Mrs. Tapper and her children, who
were said to have been killed by the natives,
were brought down and delivered to the
Europeans unhurt ; Tapper, who had charge
of the flagstaff, having been badly wounded
in the back whilst at the second block-house.

"This act, so honourable to the natives,
caused the temporary cessation of hostilities,
but when the firing was resumed it became
evident that neither the guns and mortars of
the Hazard, nor the guns and musketry of the
second block-house and battery, could dis-
lodge the natives, who were fairly in posses-
sion of the town. In this state of affairs the
females were brought away from Mr. Polack's
house and carried on board the sloop of war
Victoria and several small craft, during which
the natives did not fire a single shot at them.
Scarce had the females and children evacuated
the house when a loud explosion was heard,
and the house which they had just left, and in
which it appears that a quantity of ammuni-
tion was placed, blew into the air, burning
and wounding several persons severely. One
female had her thigh broken, and Mr. Taw,
acting as mate to the schooner Dolphin, was
much disfigured and badly wounded.

" Ihis awful explosion gave a sudden turn

to the events of the day. All idea of resistance
seemed to be abandoned, and the seamen and
troops, the civic guard, and everyone con-
nected with the town, repaired to the boats,
which hastened to receive them, and embarked
on board. Meanwhile the wings of Mr.
Polack's house had caught fire, and a great
amount of property was consumed. No sooner
had the sailors and soldiers, together with
their civic brothers in arms, left the beach
than the natives turned their attention to the
property left at their mercy, and forthwith
began plundering on all sides.

" At this critical moment a large English
whaleship, the Matilda, anchored in the bay,
and to this vessel a great number of the
houseless sufferers were removed from the
Hazard and the Mctoria.

" Several persons now availed themselves
of the cessation of hostilities to endeavour to
save their furniture and goods, and ventured on
shore, where an extraordinary scene was pass-
ing. Natives and Europeans, without molesting
each other, might be seen carrying off goods
from the same houses, the one carrying off
what they could of their own, and the others
whatever they coveted. In this way the town
might be said to be nearly sacked, the natives
having the best of it, and carrying off" vast
quantities of goods, while others were busy in
loading horses with property, which they
carried off unmolested. The loss in houses
and property during this memorable day must
have exceeded ;^5o,ooo, and two-thirds of
the inhabitants were left without a change of
clothing, and all most probably without a
home, as there was but little chance of their
finding their houses standing should they
ultimately wish to return to Russell.

" Notwithstanding the warlike attitude of the
civilians, it is a remarkable fact that scarcely
a shot was fired by them, and it is so far
fortunate, as the natives would, in all pro-
bability, have rushed down upon them from
the heights of Maiki (on which stood the
obnoxious flagstaff, and the carnage would
have been terrible.

"Everything seemed to tend to a fatal result;
the Hazard had got but little ammunition to
spare, and it does not appear that a single
Maori was hurt by her guns. In the impreg-
nable block-house, which was to have been
defended by a force of twenty-one men, there
was not a day's provisions or a keg of water.
The second block-house had neither food nor
water, and was exposed to the galling fire
from the two ridges on the right and left ;
and for the multitude at Mr. Polack's and

THE KARI.y HISIORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

703

within the stockade not a single day's pro-
visions had been provided, so that the whole
population were exposed to the fire of the
natives and the horror of famine."

Heke had placed a guard to protect the
churches and buildings of the two missions —
that of the Church of England and the Roman
Catholics — which were thus saved from the
general destruction. A few small detached
houses were also saved. Thus ended the
sacking of Kororareka, to which had been of
late years given the name of Russell, really
belonging to the block of land bought by
Captain Hobson from ^Ir. Clendon, to
establish the town which he then intended
should be the seat of government. Bishop
Selwyn, who had come up in his cutter the
1-lying Fish, took on board all the settlers that
he could, and moved about with Archdeacon
Henry Williams among the Maoris, burying
the dead of both races, and attending to the
wounded without molestation. The scene was
extraordinary, and showed the Maoris in a
light more favourable than any in which they
had previously been placed.

Baron de Thierry, writing in 1848, states : —
" \'ery noble was the conduct of the victorious
natives, in full excitement at the fall of
Kororareka, when they hoisted a flag of truce
to bring down the wife and daughter of
Tapper, the signalman. They murdered
Wing's halt-caste girl, when locked for pro-
tection in the white girl's arms, but saved the
white woman and her daughter, that they
might show that it was against the soldiers
and sailors they were fighting, but not against
the settlers. Indeed they proved this in an
eminent degree, for many families, in various
parts, who might have been cut to pieces with
impunity, remained unharmed, and when
firing ceased from the Hazard, and Bishop
.Selwyn went ashore to assist the wounded and
bury the dead, some of the inhabitants who
had taken refuge on board the \essels in the
harbour ventured on shore in hopes to save
.some of their property. The natives with the
utmost good humour allowed them to help
themselves to what they could collect, they,
too, making up huge bundles which they
carried to the natives in the rear, both parties
scrambling for what they could obtain without
exchanging an angry word."

The arrival of the refugees in Auckland, and
the rumours of Heke's intention to attack that
city, naturally caused intense excitement there.

Out-settlers, dreading a war of races, con-
gregated about Auckland. .Se\'eral colonists
left the country, and property could be bought

at a nominal price. Britomart barracks were
entrenched and two block-houses built. A
militia ordinance was hastily passed, and three
hundred men were trained to arms. Tort
Ligar, an earthwork near the Roman Catholic
Chapel, was thrown up, and the windows of
St. Paul's Church were barricaded. The
Governor was now convinced that war alone
could bring about peace. Despatches were
sent to Australia for more troops and ammu-
nition. On the 22nd April, 1845, the Legis-
lative Council was prorogued. The Governor
proclaimed that the war was to be conducted
with justice and mercy. Air. George Graham,
of the Royal Engineers, who had been in the
colony since 1840, accompanied part of the
80th Regiment to the Bay of Islands, and
erected a temporary barrack there.

The following extracts from publications at
the time show the excitement that also pre-
vailed in other parts of the colony : —

On April 5, "Mr. Barton and Mr. Eorsaith
returned from the Wairarapa to Wellington,
having induced the chief Wereta, who was
concerned in the robbery of Mr. Barton's
station, to give up the stolen property. Wereta
made a cession to the Crown of a large block
of land in the district as an atonement for his
violence. "

At Wellington " a public meeting was held
at Barrett's Hotel on March 29, by adjourn-
ment from Mr. Clifford's house, Mr. Clifford
in the chair. The chairman explained at
some length the proposed arrangements,
namely, to divide the town and settlement
into districts, to swear in special constables,
to organise them as an active force, and to
appoint places of refuge in each district, which
were to be fortified, for the safety of the
women and children in the event of attack.
In the course of his observation he stated that
Major Richmond was \ery desirous of doing
all in his power, on the part of the Govern-
ment, to provide for the protection of
the settlement, and would sanction such
measures as might be deemed necessary by
the inhabitants to secure this end. A Com-
mittee was formed of the magistrates of the
district and the following gentlemen : — Major
Hornbrook, Major Baker, Major Durie, Cap-
tain .Sharp, Mr. Compton, to co-operate with
His Honour the .Superintendent (Major Rich-
mond and the military authorities. The
Committee held their meeting at Mr. Davis's
.Saloon, I.ambton Ouay, Mr. Clifford presiding.
A series of resolutions were passed sympathis-
ing with the refugees from the Bay of Islands,
and strongly contiHiiining the action of the

704

THE F.ARLV Jf/SfOhT OF A'/-: IT ZK.ALAND.

Government for allowing matters to drift into
the position in whirh they were. The follow-
ing resolutions were adopted : — ' That the
destructive policy so long acted upon by the
Government of this colony has nearly ruined
all the settlers, and that in consequence they
have it not in their power to do more than
contribute to the temporary support of the
Bay of Islands refugees ; that we, as colonists,
hold the Mother Country responsible for her
colonial policy, inasmuch as we have no power
of interfering with it.' A petition to Parlia-
ment was also agreed upon, and an appeal
made to the British public for subscriptions.
The New Zealand Company and others
interested in the welfare of the colony residing
at home were requested to support the
application to Parliament.

" Nothing," say the reports, "could exceed
the energy and determination of the settlers
on this occasion. Immediately on Mr.
Clifford's leaving the chair, the magistrates
commenced swearing the settlers in as special
constables, and upwards of one hundred were
sworn in in the course of the evening.
Morning and evening drill had been steadily
practised during the last week at Thorndon
and Te Aro, and the number of volunteers
assembled in the evening at both places has
seldom been less than two hundred and fifty.
Fortifications were thrown up with vigour,
and the utmost enthusiasm prevailed. The
Superintendent and Magistrates issued an
address to the inhabitants on the position
of the settlement arising out of the trans-
actions in the North Bay of Islands). The
address concluded : — ' The Superinten-
dent and Magistrates would impress upon
their fellow-settlers the importance of main-
taining those peaceful relations with the
natives which, in spite of numerous provoca-
tions, have been preserved unimpaired for
upwards of five years. No excuse should be
furnished to the natives for any act of hostility
at the present juncture. They rely with
confidence upon the good sense and good
feeling of the settlers to avoid all occasion of
strife.' "

Waka Nene lost no time in performing his
promise to the Governor, and pursued Heke,
whose attack upon Kororareka he regarded as
upon himself. He had undertaken to prevent
Heke doing mischief, and now energetically
sought to punish him and Kawiti. Assem-
bling all the force he could, Waka Nene at
once moved into the country to which Heke
had retired. The following letter written
three weeks after the sacking of Russell was

from the Rev. A. Chapman, a Church of
England missionary of old standing, to his
friends in Auckland, and appeared in the
Souf/iern Cross. Mr. Chapman wrote : —

Waimate, April 3rd, 1845.
Dkar I'RihNns, — larrivedhereon Wednesday evening.
1 found all the roads blockaded, and could not proceed.
Heke and his force had gone the day before, and taken a
dray and bullocks to draw a great gun they had taken
Irom Kororareka with them to the stone pa. They com-
menced action on the plains, between the pa and the
bush. The road leading to Hokianga was crowded with
Heke's men, so that 1 could not pass. Nene and Repa
with the chiefs of Hokianga were strongly posted in front
of the bush, where they had got their pa. Repa with
his party decoyed them on and opened fire. They
retreated. Heke rallied his men until they got nigh to
Nene's pa, and a heavy fire commenced on both sides.
Heke retired with the loss of one man and five woimded.
Nene lost bv accident one man before the action com-
menced, and one wounded in the hand. The Rev. Mr.
Burrows rode out to see Nene's brother, and to know
whether he would return by the North Star. He refused
until the matter was settled. The balls fell round him in
all directions, but he returned quite safe. To-morrow we
expect will be the great day. Nene is getting reinforce-
ments every da)'. They are in high spirits, with the
colours flying on their pa. Heke seems afraid to lead his
men, but leaves it to others. I and others were standing
on the high hill Pukanui, watching the whole of his
proceedings with glasses. It is the prayer of every
European here, that the worthy Nene and Repa, with
other chiefs and their valiant men, will gain the victory
over their rival Heke, and restore peace.

A. Chapman.

The Rev. Mr. Burrows, who is here referred
to, has published his diary kept during these
days. It is a most valuable record of events,
and throws a strong light on the thoughts and
customs of the Maoris then fighting for and
against us. Mr. Burrows moved about freely
and saw all that was going on, being much
respected by the Maoris, among whom he had
worked for the previous five years.

At New Plymouth a public meeting was
also held on the loth April, in which men of
both races took part, for many of the Maoris
were strongly inimical to Heke and Kawiti
and their action. The magistrate was asked
to authorise the formation and arming of a
volunteer corps, and the following memorial
was adopted and sent to Governor Fitzroy : —

May it I'LEASK your Excellency,- We, the under-
signed inhabitants of the district of Taranaki, in public
meetingassemblcd.feel the urgent necessity, in consequence
of the generally excited state of the native population
throughout the Northern Island, of again representing to
your Excellencv the peril to which the settlement is
exposed from its totally unprotected state. Whilst measures
are in progress for forming and disciplining a volunteer
corps or militia, the condition of the Taranaki settlers
may become one of the most pressing difficulty. In the
meanwhile we feel it a duty so imperative as to become
an act of self-preservation, to call upon your Excellency
to aOord us ethcienl military protection. We .ire aware

THE EARf.r insTORV OF NKW ZKAI.A M).

705

that in other parts of the northern island where, from
their superior numbers, the settlers are better .ible to
protect themselves, your Excellency has thoujjht fit to
sanction a bodv of regular soldiers ; and we are at a loss
for a reason why the inhabitants of New Plymouth should
not have that aid to which their contributions to the
support of the general Government entitle them. We
need not remind your Excellency that the payment of
taxes entitles the community to the protection of the
Government ; and we found our application for the imme-
diate presence of regular troops as well upon the tact that
Taranaki has, through various sources, paid its full
proportion of the expense of government, as upon the
inherent right of loyal subjects in every part of the
world to protection from the Crown and its representa-
tives.

Xumerous signatures were immediately ap-
pended to the memorial ; also several persons
signed the resolution for defraying the cost of
a stockade, etc. It was announced that six
gentlemen had undertaken to " mount " and
"horse" one of the pieces of artillery a six-
pounder for the defence of the settlement.
The Police Magistrate engaged to supply
ammunition. A considerable number of
volunteers offered their services, and a meet-
ing was called for the 14th inst. to decide
upon the means of erecting a stockade and
block-house. Mr. Protector Donald McLean
explained to the Maoris the object of the
proceedings of the Europeans with the as-
surance that they were strictly defensive.

As indicative of the feeling of the time, we
may here mention that very great in-
dignation was expressed in Wellington
because Bishop Selwyn had taken Te Rau-
paraha to the house of the Rev. Mr. Cole, a
clergyman of Wellington, to stay there during
a visit made by that chief to the city. Major
Richmond, the Superintendent, and the Sub-
Protector, Mr. l-'orsaith, had gone to Porirua
and provided for his safe escort to Wellington.
The Bishop had publicly refused to shake
hands with Rangihaeata, and shown to the
natives his horror of the massacre at Wairau
on every occasion. But he refused to recog-
nise Rauparaha as responsible for it, and did
no more than his clear duty in providing for
the safety of that chief on this occasion. The
outcry got up against him was bitter. Its
expression was of the most lamentable kind,
but treated by him without the least notice or
remark.

The Government issued the following pro-
clamation on the ^6th April : —

Proclamation.
.Ml natives of the Bay of Islands or its neighbourhood
who are desirous of peace, commerce, and friendship with
Europeans, and the maintenance of the Oucen's just
authority, while benefiting by her protection, are hereby
called on and required to separate themselves in a few

days from the ill-disposed natives, and to gather round
their own chiefs, under the British flag, either at their
own places, or round the mission station, which will be
secure places of refuge.

During the continuance of war, no natives may
approach the ships or soldiers, or encampment at the
Bay of Islands, wherever placed, without having a mis-
sionary or a protector, with a white flag with him, lest
the soldiers should mistake friends for enemies, and fire
upon them in error.

All boats and other property taken away from Koro-
rareka by plunderers must be forthwith given up to
persons duly authorised to receive the same.

Martial law at the Bay of Islands was also
proclaimed on the same day. This was im-
mediately followed by the despatch of three
hundred troops under Colonel Hulme, who
had also fifty volunteers from the Kororareka
refugees, formed into a company under Mr.
Hector, who had so well held the one gun
battery to the last at the defence of Korora-
reka. They arrived at the Bay on the 28th
April. H.M.S. North Star was lying there,
and at once shifted her berth to opposite the
entrance of the Waitangi river, where the
troopships also anchored.

On the 29th they moved to the Kawakawa
river, and arrived off Pomare's pa about mid-
night. A flag of truce was flying at the pa
which was answered by a white flag from the
ship. The troops were disembarked, and
Pomare seized and brought off as a prisoner.
This was done to save bloodshed, as it was
believed he intended fighting, but it was
regarded on all sides as both wrong and a
blunder. Pomare was kindly treated and sent
to Auckland, but quickly released, with a
present of a boat as iihi for the capture.
Fortunately he does not appear to have borne
any malice for the wrong thus done to him.

Next day the troopships were taken to
Paihia, and Nene came on board to concert
measures for attacking Heke. H.M.S.
Hazard had also by this time come from
Auckland, and the whole of the vessels
anchored " between the Favourite Shoal and
Kent's Passage." On the 3rd May they
began disembarking the troops on Onewara
beach, adding to them a naval brigade of
108 men from the ships of war. They were
joined by Maoris under Nene, and the march
began along the banks of the Kerikeri. They
halted at Mr. Kemp's place, and were
delayed there on account of the wretched
weather.

Thence they moved through a dense forest
by a track previously cut to Nene's pa, where
they camped in huts of nikau palm put up by
the Maoris for their reception. After this
thev reconnoitred Heke's pa at Okaihau. and

706

THE EAKI.y JIISTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

found it extremely strong, being defended by
three separate palisadings of heavy timber
and a stone wall with a ditch inside.

On the 8th May they moved to the attack.
The rocket party took up their position, and
commenced a well-directed fire on the pa, but
the rockets did no effectual damage. The
small arm men of the North Star and Hazard,
the Royal Marines, and the light companies
of the Q6th and 58th Regiments took up their
positions on three sides of the pa, trom which
a heavy fire was opened upon them by the
Maoris. A party of natives under Kawiti,
behind a breastwork on the brow of the hill
about 150 yards from the pa, also opened fire
on the troops.

Kavviti's men within si.xty yards of our posi-
tion on the brow of a hill, in ambush, under
cover of some brushwood. We immediately
poured in a volley and charged them. The
rebels in the pa observed this, hoisted the
English red ensign and a red flag on separate
staffs, and a party of about one hundred and
twenty sallied out from the pa and attacked
the small party placed under the breastwork
to keep up the fire on the pa. The men sent
to attack Kawiti saw this, and having routed
him, returned to assist those in the breast-
work. Heke'smen seeing this, retreated into the
pa. In about an hour Kawiti resumed and held
his old position. He was charged and routed
with great loss, and did not appear again.

hnm a sketch by

I'f the offirers

Jhe attacU on ^el<e's pa at OUall^au.

Kawiti's people were driven out and their
breastwork served as a protection to the
attacking parties, who had to wait the firing
of the rockets before the attack could take
place. A sharp fire was kept up by our party
on the pa, which was as sharply returned.
The attack as at first intended was deemed
impossible to be carried into effect. It would
have entailed a sacrifice attended with the
most serious consequences to so small a force.
It was found impossible to make any decided
impression with small arms, and the Lieut. -
Colonel's first idea of taking the pa by assault
proved impracticable. About noon one of
Nene's party, a fine, gallant fellow, discovered

A heavy, destructive fire was kept up till
four o'clock. The order for joining the main
body was then received. A party from the
reserve advanced to cover the retreat, which
was effected in good order, with only one
killed and three wounded. The firing on both
sides ceased at five o'clock, when the troops
and natives returned to Xene's encampment.

During the day the whole of "Waka's and
other friendly tribes were with the main body,
ready to act in the event of Heke's retreating
to the forest. They did good service in bring-
ing off our wounded men under a heavy fire
within half musket .shot of the pa. The troops
remained at the camp all Friday, preparing

THE EAKl.r JIISTOKV OF NEW ZEALAND.

101

stretchers for the wounded. They marched to
the Kerikeri on Saturday, and on Sunday
embarked. Too much praise cannot be given
to the natives in every way. They procured
food for the troops and assistance in carrying
the wounded. Our losses in these fights were
very heavy. The following is a list of the
killed and wounded : — Soldiers 58th and 90th
regiments: ij killed, ,50 wounded; seamen
and marines, 2 killed, 1 1 wounded. The
native loss was also very heavy, being esti-
mated at the time in killed and wounded at
200. But this was no doubt much in excess
of their real loss, as they were under cover
most of the time.

Colonel Hulme and a few troops returned
with the wounded to Auckland. The re-
mainder of the force occupied Kororareka.
At Auckland the inhabitants were in daily
expectation of hearing that the enemy's strong-
hold had been demolished, and their amaze-
ment cannot be described when they saw the
haggard looks and worn-out accoutrements
of the soldiers, and learned that fourteen
brave men were left dead before Heke's un-
taken pa. As this was the second time the
troops had returned to Auckland after defeat,
a feeling of subdued resignation, visible on the
faces of all the citizens, spread among the
people.

The consternation following this unexpected
defeat was great. People had expected the
Maoris to retreat at once on being attacked.
It was now clear that they would prove an
enterprising and brave foe, and that their rude
pas were not, as fortresses, to be despised.
The lesson was a severe one, for we lost many
brave men who did all that men could at
Okaihau. The (rovernor now began to prevent
ammunition and arms reaching the enemy,
and for this purpose proclaimed, on the 19th
May, the whole coast between Wangarei and
Wang-aroa in a state of blockade. On the
3rd June the blockade was extended along the
remainder of the coa.st as far as Mangonui.
All intercourse was forbidden with the natives
within these bounds.

The following letter was sent by the Gover-
nor to Colonel Hulme, thanking him and the
troops for their services at Okaihau, and

expressing his sense of the good result that
would follow : —

Government House,

.\ucklancl, May Sth, 184;.

SiK, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of
your letters, dated the ist, 7th. 9th, 12th and 17th insl.
giving a detailed account of your military operations, in
consequence of the instructions contained in my letter of
the 26th ultimo.

Allow me to ofTer my hearty congratulations on the
satisfactory results of your exertions, and those of Her
Majesty's forces, under your immediate command, or
zealously co-operating.

The rebels are beaten and dispersed, their pa or fortih-
cation, impregnable to musketry, trebly stockaded with
walls, embankments and ditches, is abandoned to the
loyal natives.

The leaders, Heke and Kawiti, have tied to the
woods, and their remaining followers are few in number.
Their loss has been great. More than fifty were killed in
action with your forces, and about one hundred and fifty
were wounded.

Several chiefs of notoriously bad character are among
those whose lives paid the forfeit of their destruction of
the settlement of Russell (or Kororareka).

From the information hitherto received, I am inclined
to believe that the beneficial etTects of your expedition are
greater, and would be more lasting than you would now
suppose.

The gallant behaviour of Captain Denny and the
light company of the 50th, the exemplary conduct of the
brigade of seamen and marines under Captain Johnson,
and the complete unanimity between the English and the
loyal natives, have caused sensations never to be forgotten.

I have no hesitation in asserting that mutual good
feeling between the two races has been much increased
by these proceedings, that each holds the other in greater
respect, and a more kindly intercourse will be the conse-
quence. But these desirable results have not been
effected without serious loss on our side, which 1 lament
deeply. Fifteen killed and thirty wounded are on our
list, a large number out ol those actually engaged.

1 do not for a moment lose sight of the ditVicullies and
extreme risk which you encountered in such bad weather,
without means of transport, without tents, without guns,
and by no means certain how far the natives said to be
friendly would act up to their professions.

On behalf of the colonists, the officers of the local
Government, and myself, I now beg to offer you, and,
with yourself, Major Bridge and the officers and men
under your command, my very cordial and earnest thanks
for the public service rendered so willingly, and with so
much zeal, at the most critical period that has yet
occurred in the existence of the colony.

I have the honour to be, etc.

RoHERT FlTZROY,

Governor.
I.ieutenant-C olonel Hilmk, coinmanding the troops,
New Zealand.

^iP^^^^ :^' nil^ :*- CHAPTER XVIII. -.--11

1^ '-'"'^ '^ ^-''''%r'~ f

j:?f

'^,-:-4

THE CLOSE OF GOVERNOR FITZ ROY'S ADMINISTRATION.

Arrival of more troops under command of Colonel Despard—Altack on the pa at Ohaeawai — A disastrous repulse —
Colonel Despard's dispatches — List of killed and wounded — The Maoris excited by Heke' s victory — Debate
on New Zealand ajj airs in the House of Commons — Governor Fitzroy recalled and Captain Grey appointed
Governor — Fall of Ruapekapeka and end of Heke' s 7var — Governor Fitzroy' s policy — Comments by Baron
de Thierry — Conclusion.

FTER the fight
at Okaihau the
Maoris remained
in possession, but
had suffered such
serious loss that
they determined
to seek a stronger
position before a
s e c o n d attack
could be made.
Heke sent for the
Rev. J\lr. Bur-
rows, and buried the dead Europeans with
reverence — -an action unexpected by the
soldiers new to the country, and which gained
for him and his people a respect that after
acquaintance strengthened. Meanwhile Waka
Nene and his people carried on against Heke
the usual guerilla Maori warfare. On the 12th
June, in one of these encounters, Heke was
wounded in the thigh and disabled for some
time. The erection and defence of the new
pa, the site of which was fixed at Ohaeawai,
devolved therefore on his friend Pene Tawhai.
This pa was situated nineteen miles from
the Bay of Islands, and seven miles from
the Waimate mission station. It was put
up with great rapidity, but made unusually
strong, and occupied an excellent position.
On each side there was a thickly-wooded
ravine, and in the rear stood a dense forest.
Here the Maoris awaited further operations on

the part of the troops, fighting constantly in
the meantime with our Maori allies.

i\Iore troops arrived from Sydney under
Colonel Despard, who, as senior officer, took
the command. The new commander was an
old soldier who had seen service in India.
On the 1 6th June the whole of the forces
were assembled at the Kerikeri, where
they halted for the night. They consisted
of 520 soldiers, 30 sailors from H.M.S.
Hazard, and So volunteers from Auckland.
They had four of the Hazard guns, and after
nine days of difficult and tedious marching
were before Ohaeawai on the 25th June. The
attack began next day, but the cannon 'twelve
pounders) made no impression. A few days
later another party of the Hazard's men
arrived with a thirty-two pounder, which
proved more effective. On the ist of July, in
spite of the strongly-expressed opinions of
Waka Xene, and the adverse opinion of the
officer of Engineers, Colonel Despard ordered
an assault.

A storming party was formed of lOo soldiers
under Majors ^lacpherson and Bridge, with 40
sailors and volunteers under Lieutenant
Philpotts, of H.M.S. Hazard. The result was
a disastrous repulse. In vain the brave men
threw themselves against the palisades. They
were shot down by the Maoris behind, and in
ten minutes 107 were lying dead or disabled
before the pa. P'or ordering this attack,
in the face of such hopeless difficulties, the

THE EARLY HfSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

70S

Duke of Wellington thought, as Commander-
in-Chief, that Colonel Despard should have
been tried by court-martial, if one of due rank
could at that distance have been assembled.

In spite of his heavy losses, Colonel Despard
was induced, by the information as to Maori
customs of war given to him by the Rev. Mr.
Burrows and by the persuasion of friendly
chiefs, not to quit his camp. As they antici-
pated, the Maoris from the pa did not attempt
to molest him, being satisfied with having
killed so many of the enemy with so little loss
to themselves. More ammunition came up
for the thirty-two pounder, and fire was re-
opened on the oth July. Next evening the
Maoris evacuated the pa, leaving some of the
noisiest of their dogs tied up to deceive the
besiegers into the belief that they were still in
occupation. At daylight the pa was occupied
by our troops. Colonel Despard's dispatch to
the Governor was as follows : —

To His Excellency Governor Fitzroy, .\uc kland.
From the Camp before Heke's Pa, 2nd July, 1845.

Sir, — It is with much more regret than I can express
that I have to acquaint your Excellency that an attempt
was yesterday made by the troops under my command,
in the afternoon, to carry the fortification or pa of Heke,
without success, and we were repulsed with heavy loss.
The particulars will be forwarded to you with as little
delay as possible.

I enclose herewith a list of wounded. Many of the
latter, I am sorry to say, are severe and dnnj^erous. It
is impossible to say too much in praise of the bravery and
good conduct of both ollicers and men.

I have the honour to be, your Excellency's most obedient
humble servant,

H. Despard,
Colonel Commanding the Troops.

The following is the subsecjuent account
referred to, and also dated jnd July : —

Sir, — Annexed is a detailed account of the action that
took place between the troops under my command and
the rebels, in the early part of the forenoon of yesterday,
as also our assault on the pa and our repulse, which took
place in the afternoon afterwards.

Finding the guns which I had brought with me from
.Auckland inefHcient for breech-loading, from the very
defective carriages, as they frec|uently upset from their
own Hring, I requested Captain Johnson, of H.M.S.
Hazard, to send me one of his heavy guns, which was
accordingly brought up to camp, a distance of fifteen
miles land carriage, over most execrable roads, with great
labour and dirticulty, on the 30th ; and during that day a
platform was erected on the side of a hill on the right of
our position, the top of which hill was occupied by our
.illy, Waka Nene, and his tribe. A sergeant's guard of
the 5Hth Regiment was also there to protect a six-pounder
that had been placed there with a view to raking the
enemy's position. The Hazard's gun opened its lire
about 10 o'clock a.m.; and while the attention of every-
body was occupied in observing its effects, a sudden
attack was made on this position from a very thick wood
close in ils rear, .uul W'aka's pcciple were driven Irom il.

I was in the battery halfway down the hill when this
attack was made, when I instantly ordered up a party of
the 5Sth Regiment under Major Bridge, who gallantly
charged up the hill so as to turn the enemy's left flank,
and regained the position with the loss of only one man.

This attack showed me the necessity of coming to an
immediate decision, and I accordingly determined to
attack the pa by assault in the afternoon, as soon as the
few shot brought up from the Hazard (twenty-six in
number) were expended, which 1 expected would so
loosen the stockades as to enable the men attacking them
to cut ard pull them down. In pursuance of this reso-
lution, a storming party was ordered to parade at three
o'clock p.m., for this purpose, and 1 issued instructions
for itsguidance, asdetailed in the accompanying memoran-
dum. The parties for the attack were enabled to advance
to within sixty to one hundred yards of the point of attack
and there remain unperceived by the enemy in a ravine
under cover. When the advance was sounded, they rushed
forward in the most gallant and daring manner, and every
endeavour was made to pull the stockade down. They
partially succeeded in opening the outer one, but the in-
ward one resisted all their efforts, and being lined with
men Hring through loop-holes on a level with the ground,
and from others half way up, our men were falling fast ;
that, notwithstanding the most daring acts of bravery and
the greatest perseverance, they were obliged to retire.
This could not be effected without additional loss in the
endeavour to bring off the wounded men, in which they
were generally successful. The retreat was covered by
the party under Lieut. -Colonel Hulme, of the g6th Regi-
ment, and too much praise cannot be gi\tn to thatofHcer,
for the coolness and steadiness with whirh he conducted
it under very heavy fire.

I must here remark, that the hatchets and axes, as
well as the ropes for pulling down the stockade, and the
ladder, wwre all thrown away or left behind, by those
appointed to carry them ; and to these circumstances I
attribute the main cause of the failure.

I trust that it will not be thought that the character of
the British has been tarnished on this occasion. One
third of the men actually engaged fell in the attack, and
during the eight days that we have been engaged carry-
ing on operations against the place, one fourth of the
whole strength of British soldiery under my command
(originally not exceeding 490), have been either killed or
wounded.

I'rom Lieutenant-Colonel Hulme I have received
every assistance during the whole of these operations,
independent of his gallant conduct in covering the retreat.
Major Macphcrson, of the 99th Regiment, who led the
principal attack, and was severely wounded, also deserves
every praise for the daring manner in which he led his
men to the assault, and though slightly struck on the
left breast at the commencement, he gallantly persevered
till struck down by a serious wound. Equal praise is also
due to Major Bridge, of the 58th Regiment, for the
coolness and steadiness with which lie led his men to the
attack, and his perseverance till called oil. Where every
individual has behaved equally well, it seems invidious to
particularize names, but I cannot .avoid mentioning the
unwearied toil, zeal, and energy displ.iyed by Lieutenant
Wilmolt, of the Royal Artillery, in conducting that
department with the most inellicient means. Captain
Marlow, Royal Engineers, and his department gave me
every assistance in their power, while labouring under
the same inefficiency of means as the artillery. I must
not omit either to mention the able assistance and the
active zeal th.it has been displayed by Lieutenant and
Adjutant Deering, of the 99th Regiment (.Acting- iNLajor

SVWl

710

THE EARL)- niSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

ft\en^irr\er\\ fe Jania+i N^aLia fJene \t\ the Gerr|e+er_u at f^usseil.

T/fK KARI.y HISTORY OP' NF.W ZEALAND.

711

of Brigade), whether under tire of the enemy, or in
conducting the necessary details. The three officers
with Major Macpherson's party were all either killed or
wounded - Captain Grant, Lieutenant 15eatty iwho
volunteered the forlorn hope), and Hnsipn O'Reilly.
The volunteers from the New Zealand Militia, acting as
pioneers, under Lieutenant I'igg, deserve to be men-
tioned, and that ofiicer himself has undergone unceasing
toil of the most harassing nature with zeal and energy.
Lieutenant Wood and the Militia N'olunteers for the
Artillery deserve to be included in this commendation.

" Captain Johnson, of H.M.S. Hazard, has given me
the most unwearied assistance in every possible way,
from the commence.Tient of our operations, by sending
up supplies of all sorts, even from his own ship, when
stores were deficient. The seamen and marines of H.M.
Navy have always borne the same character for bravery
and intrepidity wherever they have been employed, and
the few, eighteen in number, that joined this expedition
from H.M.S, Hazard, have nobly supported the same
character. Lieutenant Philpotts, R.N., fell when en-
deavouring to force his way through the stockade.

I have the honour to be, your Excellency's most
obedient and humble servant,

IL 1 )KsrARI).

1 .ieut. -Colonel ^v'li Regiment and Colonel on
Stall in New Zealand.

To His Excellency RonF.Ri P'it/roy, Governor, etc.,
Auckland.

P.S. —The wounded are doing well under the able care
and constant attention bestowed on them by Dr. Paine of
the 58th, and Dr. Galbraith of the 99th Regiments.

Camp, Hake's Pa,

3 a.m., July 11, 1845.

Sir,- T have the honour to acquaint you that the pa is
in our possession.

Offensive operations against it were resumed yesterday
and continued till night, and would have been again
resumed this morning, but the enemy evacuated the
fortress during the night, fearing to stand another assault.
I was made acquainted with the circumstance about
midnight, but pursuit whs then useless, and, from the
nature of the country through which the retreat lay, thick
wood and no road, an attempt at it would have probably
been attended with unnecessary waste of human life. 1
now anxiously wait your Excellency's further instructions
and am very desirous to get the troops under better
cover before the rainy weather again commences.

I have the honour to be, etc., etc..

IL Dkspaki).
Colonel commanding the troops
in New Zealand.

To His Excellency Governor Kitzrov, etc., .\uckland.

P.S.— The body of Captain Grant, of the 58th, which
was missing, has been lound. It h.id been buried outside
the pa, where he fell, and was noi mutilated. H. D.

The following is a list of the killed and wounded on the
30th June and 1st July.

Her M.-ijecty's ship Hazard. - Killed : Lieutenant
Philpotts, one seaman and one private Royal Marines.
Wounded : Two seamen.

_ Her M.iiesty's 3,Sth Regmii-nt. Killed : Capt. Grant,
.Sergeant Hallida>, Serge.mt Morrow, Serge.mt .Andrew
Wilson, rOrporal Willi.im .Stewart ; privates Croft, Davis,
Punchard, Morton, I'ishcr, ( laxton, .Anderson, Doherty,
Leich, .Molloy, Reynolds, Payne, Sutton, Goodram.

Wounded : Sergeant-Major Moir, Sergeant Geo. Brown,
Sergeant Sims, Corporal Watkins ; privates McQuin,
.MacGregor, Brain, Smith, Mitchell, Curran, Eagan,
Morris, Carpenter, Fiyrns ; Light Company — Ennis,
Fleet, Breeson, Mapleston, Murphy, Lucas, Menis, Moll,
Nowlan, Rol)inson, Gran, Tully, Hodgeskins, White,
Latin, Hopkins, 'I'yson, Duffy, Findlay, Delamore,
O'Callaghan, Burnett, Mitchell, Armstrong, Nowlan
J. Peace, McKinnon, Grenadiers.

Her .Majesty'.s 96th Regiment. — Killed : Privates
William Cure, William Stimpton, James Smith, William
Wagstaff. Wounded : Corporal Edward Seymour, pri-
vate John Walsh.

Her Majesty's 99th Regiment. — Killed : Grenadiers —
Sergeant Thomas Todd ; privates ALartin Moran, John
Hill, William Watson, William Pope, John Macrath ;
Light Company — George M.dion, John Noble, James
Hughes, John Eaton, Patrick Hicken, Henry .Mosely,
James Stocks, Benjamin Heath. Wounded ; Grenadiers
— James Crane, Hugh Dowse, Jacob Edmonds, Michael
Farran, Robert Hughes, Henry Spencer, William Swan,
Hector McCormick ; I-ight ( onipany — Sergeant Maly
Thomas, Sergeant Bradley Martin, privates William
Bridges, Thomas Crawley, David Mark, Thomas Comins,
Andrew Duncan, Patrick Elinn, Duncan Murray.

Auckland Militia Volunteers. — Wounded : Morris,
Alexander, .Sullivan, Beard, Browne, Dent, and Rily
(since dead).

A contemporary writer says : — " Colonel
Despard's despatch gave great offence, particu-
larly his postscript respecting Captain Grant
and his careless allusion tothe brave Lieutenant
Philpotts." From the conflict of Okaihau, the
New Zealanders learned that they were no
match against disciplined troops in the open
field, and strengthened their pas, which, with
much wit, they denominated their best allies.
Heke, in the hour of victory, wrote two letters
to the Governor about peace, which were full
of war and insult. In one letter he said, "If
you make peace, do not bear malice against
your enemy. C.rsar, Pontius Pilate, Nebu-
chadnazzar, Pharoah, Nicodemus, Agrippa,
and Herod were kings and governors ; did
they confer any benefit, or did they not kill
Jesus Christ." So boastful were many
after Okaihau that they attacked our native
allies, and 1 leke then received the bullet in his
thigh, which prevented him taking an active
part in the next campaign. Meanwhile the
Governor, although lamenting that the enemy
had discovered their strength, was fully roused
to the critical position of the colony."

Dr. Thomson, surgeon of the 38th Regiment,
gives, in his admirable Story of NtU' Zfa/niu/,
published in i85<S, a very interesting account
of the operations in this short campaign. Of
the night of the ist July, after the repulse at
Ohaeawai, he writes : — • " Never did British
troops pass a more dreadful night than the
troops before Ohaeawai after this unsuccessful
assault. Huddled together, in constant ex-
pectation of an attack, they could not shut

712

THE F.AA'/.r inSTORV OF NEir ZKAI. AND.

their ears to the groans of the dying, the
moans of the wounded, and the shrieks of the
captured soldier of the 99th Regiment, who
was tortured every half-hour inside the pa with
burning kauri-gum and red-hot irons. Un-
fortunately the night was still, not a leaf
stirred in the forest, and his screams of ' Oh,
my (iod !' with yells and roars of the war
dance, drove the soldiers frantic."

We quote this, but it is only right to add
that subsequent inquiry has cast great doubt
on the torture referred to, which has always
been regarded by the Maoris as a mistake,
caused by the songs and shouts of the heathen
among them in the pa.
It must also be ad-
mitted to be quite in-
consistent with their
behaviour on other oc-
casions during this war.

Throughout thefight-
ing in the North, the
Southern settlements,
though kept uneasy by
repeated threatening
rumours, remained un-
disturbed. But their
discontent grew at the
absence of land titles
and the position taken
by Governor Fitzroy in
connection with these
and other matters. A
public meeting was
held at Wellington on
the Joth August, with
Air. Clifford in the
chair, and Dr. Feather-
ston and Mr. Fitzher-
bert as the chief movers
of resolutions. A peti-
tion to the yueen,
drawn up by Mr.
Domett, was then adop-
ted, and fully set forth

the position from their point of view. In its
purport the petition was, however, only an
able resume of the facts in connection with
the Company's settlers, their complaints
of the seat of government being so far
away, and of Governor Fitzroy's adminis-
tration generally, to which we have
already referred. The petitioners asked for
the Governor's recall, but that had been
already decided upon in London two months
before the petition was signed in New Zea-
land.

The New Zealand Company in London con-

^ir Cleerge (^reu, \.ZM. In 1858

tinued its contests with the Colonial Office,
while its agents and settlers in New Zea-
land were unceasing in their attacks on the
Governor of the colony. The Colonial Office
and the Governor maintained that the rights
of the Maoris to their land and the Treaty of
Waitangi should be rigidly respected. The
Company held that these rights were non-
existent unless beneficial use or occupation
could be also proved. Their purchases had
been made on the assumption that the true
benefit to the Maoris was not in the immediate
price received by them, but in setting aside
for their permanent benefit one-tenth of all

the lands bought from
them. To get posses-
sion in this way and
to hand over to their
settlers all the land
not occupied by the
Maoris, and to trust to
those settlers and the
British Government to
maintain them in pos-
session, was the only
policy open to them
after the first initial
wrong of selling the
land in i8jg in London
before they had acquired
possession of it in New
Zealand.

Their influence in
Parliament was great,
and enabled them often
to make terms with
Ministers which no less
influential Company
could have succeeded
in enforcing. Their co-
operation in effecting
the colonisation of New
Zealand was at last
openly accepted by the
Government, and Gov-
ernors gave them all aid, short of seizing
for them disputed Maori lands. Without
giving them summary possession of such
lands, the aid rendered was, however, of
little value. The Company exhausted its
fiinds, and in 184;, sought and obtained
from Lord Stanley a supplemental charter,
empowering them to borrow and raise at
lawful interest any sum or sums not ex-
ceeding /;50o,ooo upon the security and
credit of any portion of the subscribed capital
of the Company not called up, and of the
profit of the undertaking, and of the lands,

riir. EARi.y iiiston)- of new zf.ai.axd.

713

tenements, hereditaments and other property
for the time being of the Company. Being
unable to raise this sum in the money-
market, the Company reported to the (jovern-
ment in I'ebruary, 1844, that their funds were
exhausted, and asked for a loan of £iuo,ooo,
which they proposed to borrow from the
public.

The Government declined to afford them
any assistance, excepting on certain con-
ditions, of which the directors were not in a
position to avail themselves. Shortly after-
wards the Company was compelled to suspend
its operations in the colony in consequence of
these pecuniary difhculties. The suspension
caused great depression in all their settle-
ments. In order to remedy it, in the case of
the Company's labourers in the Nelson settle-
ment, the resident agent, Mr. Fox (afterwards
Sir W. Fox , induced them to settle on the
land, so that they might have some food of
their own raising. Labour by piece work was
also allotted to them in forming roads near
such land. This employment, however, soon
ceased, and great distress followed. Food of
every description became so scarce that seed
potatoes which had been in the ground a
fortnight were dug up to appease hunger.
For months many never tasted bread, but
were forced to eat wild green.s, and in some
instances rats, to relieve the cravings of
hunger.

Some of the immigrants found means of
leaving the settlement. Many of those who
remained were forced to abandon the land
they had commenced cultivating, and work
tor those of the land purchasers able to employ
them. The wages were small and, in many
instances, had to be taken out in just such
goods as the employers happened to possess,
and at their own prices. ^'et such is the
selfishness of human nature that many of the
Company's land purchasers complained that
faith had been broken with them. They had
bought from the Company on condition that
their purchase money was to be partly spent in
sending out labourers to work for them. These
labourers were now being placed by the Com-
pany's agant on their own land, and theoriginal
purchasers would thus be deprived of their
.services through the act of the Company,
which they denounced as injurious and unfair.
Ihe ( lovernment came at last to the Company's
aid, and by a large advance enabled it to
resume operations.

The (xovernor, after the capture of Uhaeawai,
was compelled to wait for more troops before
attempting to attack the new pa put up by

Kawiti at his own place, Ruapekapeka, or the
Bat's Nest. This pa was more difficult of
approach and much stronger than Ohaeawai.
Thus affairs remained for the concluding four
months of Governor Fitzroy's rule after the
capture of Ohaeawai.

Heke and Kawiti had not been brought to
terms. The former warrior, being fond of
epistolary correspondence, employed himself
in writing letters to the (iovernor ; the latter
was occupied in building pas. Heke's hatred
of Kuropeans, Kawiti's ancient feuds with our
allies, and Governor Fitzroy's conditions of
peace, kept them hostile. To both chiefs death
was preferable to relint|uishing the lands of
their fathers, one of the Governor's terms of
pardon. They were still in high spirits, and
all over the country they obtained much
sympathy. Te Heu Heu, the great Taupo
chief, told Mr. McLean he considered Heke in
the right, and that the English were an in-
satiable people, desirous of conquering all
nations. The inhabitants of remote villages in
the interior often sat up until daylight, in
expectation of messages from the seat of war,
and none of the conflicts lost anything in
splendour from the distance the news was
carried. Heke rose high in the estimation of
his race. The first warrior who had fought
against England's trained soldiery, he stood
forth as the deliverer of his country. His
personal appearance was dignified and pre-
possessing, and his connections were not
unworthy of his position.

In )une, 1845, a debate, lasting over three
days, took place about New Zealand in the
Imperial Parliament. The New Zealand
Company was strong in Parliament and its
friends were loud in its defence. The Company
was as strongly denounced by Admiral Rous
and others. The (jovernment, at the opening
of the debate, announced that a dispatch had
already been sent to ( iovernor )• it/roy recalling
him for having broken the Royal instructions
and the irrevocable policy of the (iovernment
by waiving the pre-emption on Maori land
and creating a new currency. In other respects
the dispatch was most kindly worded; hut it
fell heavily on the (iovernor, as it arrived just
at a time when, strengthened by the arrival of
large reinforcements, he hoped to strike a
decisive blow and end the Maori war. It was
at the same time announced that his successor
would be Captain (irey, then (iovernor of
South Australia, where his administration had
been very successful. Captain (irey had
before been known as an Australian explorer
and as the writer of a letter on the best mode

714

THE EAKf.y JIISTORy OF NEW ZEATAND.

of dealing with native races. This letter was
thought of so highly that the Secretary of
State sent it in 1840 to Captain Hobson for
his guidance in dealing with the natives in
New Zealand.

On the 14th November, 1845, Captain Grey
arrived in Auckland, having come from
Adelaide in the East India Company's war
steamer Elphinstone, placed, with a detach-
mentoftheCompany's Artillery, at his disposal.
Captain Fit/roy, who had gone through so
many trials and so much trouble, felt keenly
his supersession just as he hoped, with the
greater force at his command, to retrieve the
losses of the past. But he tendered to his
successor the fullest information and most
cordial assistance which Governor Grey
warmly acknowledged in his own first
dispatches.

His Excellency Captain Grey landed
officially on the i8th under salutes from H.M.
North Star and Racehorse. Heat once insti-
tuted vigorous measures to bring the war to a
close and place the disorganised finances of the
country on a better footing. During the first
month after his arrival he called in the
Government debentures then circulating,
paying part in cash and making the balance
a fixed loan at eight per cent. He stopped
the private purchase of native lands, restoring
the Crown's pre-emption. Feeling that the
prestige of the Imperial forces must be estab-
lished by a victorious campaign, he cut off all
negotiations with Heke and Kawiti, stopped
the sale of arms, issued a proclamation warning
all natives that those who did not render
active aid, whenever an opportunity arose,
would be regarded as hostile, and caused
regular rations to be issued to the Maori
contingent under the chief Tamati Waka
Nene.

A force numbering 1,173 was now available,
and with the co-operation of the native allies,
active operations were commenced against
Kawiti's pa at Ruapekapeka. On the ist of
January, 1846, the British forces established
themselves in a strong stockade, in the middle
of a wood, distant about four hundred yards
from the pa, and in which, subsequently, were
mounted two thirty-two pounders, and four
small five and a half inch mortars, and the
wood in front of the guns being cut down, the
western face of the pa was exposed to their
fire.

On the jnd instant Kawiti made a sortie
from the pa for the purpose of turning the
flank ot the stockade and destroying it before
it was finished ; but Nene and our allies drove

them back, killing four and wounding several
of the enemy. The British troops were not
engaged in this affair, at the particular desire
of the loyal native chiefs. After the sally
from the pa another small stockade, but more
advanced, about 100 yards from the pa, was
erected, mounting one i8-pounder and one
12-pound howitzer for the purpose of destroy-
ing the south-west angle of the pa. The main
camp was distant about half-a-mile from the
pa, situated on a ridge, surrounded on all
sides by thick woods. In front of the camp
were three guns with an apparatus for throwing
rockets.

On Saturday, the 10th January, all the
batteries being completed, a general fire was
commenced from the whole of them, for the
purpose of effecting a breach, and rockets
were likewise discharged, in order to annoy
the enemy within the pa. Towards evening,
the outer works showed the eifects of the guns,
and three breaks were made.

An assault was then contemplated by the
commanding officer, and two hundred of the
troops were told off to lead the attack. During
the afternoon a great number of natives had
been seen from the battery to enter the pa
stealthily in small parties : and it was very
clear that the natives within the pa were con-
siderably reinforced, and also that they were
well prepared, anticipating an assault. The
chief jMohi Tawhai remonstrated with the
commanding officer, asserting that it would
be sacrificing the lives of brave men to attempt
the assault on that evening ; and that by
continuing the breaching, the object would be
accomplished in a few days. The troops were
then ordered back to the camp.

On the following morning, Sunday, the i ith
January, about twelve of Nene's natives, with
William Walker, his brother, approached the
breaches to reconnoitre, and not perceiving or
hearing any natives within the outer stockades
ol the pa, they entered, and as soon as they
found they were unopposed, conveyed signals
to our forces in the batteries, when the sailors
and troops rushed forward into the pa, before
Kawiti's natives, who were outside the pa
engaged at their kdrnkia worship , could re-
enter. As soon as they ascertained that they
had thus, by negligence, lost possession of
their stronghold, they commenced a heavy
fire on our troops from the woods and from the
back parts of the pa, but the numerical
strength of the iiuropean forces and native
allies, in addition to the protection afforded
by the internal defence of the pa, rendered all
attempts unavailing, and if our troops and

THE KAKI.y IHSTOK)' OF NEW ZEALAXD.

715

seaman had remained within the pa instead of
rushing out to contend with the natives in
the woods, very few casualties would have
occurred. After continuing the fire, in order
to carry off their killed and wounded, the
natives retired into the woods to a pa, about
three miles distant, recently erected by lleke
who joined Kawiti on Saturday afternoon^ as
a place of refuge tor Kawiti, in case he should
be expelled from Ruapekapeka. The loss of
the European forces was twelve killed, of
which number nine were seamen and marines,
and thirty wounded, inclusive of seventeen
seamen and marines. The native rebels
suffered a loss of twenty-five killed, as
correctly as could be ascertained. Within
the pa no ammunition or provisions were
found. The former had been divided among
them on the Saturday evening, anticipating
the attack, and they had been subsisting on
fern-root alone for some time previously.

The following are Colonel Despard's de-
spatches describing the operations : —

Camp at the Ruapekapeka,

Kawiti's Pa, January u, 1846.

Sir, — It is with extreme satisfaction that I have the
honour of acquaintingf your Excellency that Kawiti's
stronjfhold, or pa, at the Ruapekapeka was this day
carried by assault by the force under my command, after
a bold and most determined resistance on the part of the
enemy, who continued the action long after he had been
driven from the fortress ; but the ardour and intrepidity
displayed by the British force of every description, as well
as our native allies, overcame every obstacle, and after
three hours' hard fighting the enemy was obliged to fly,
and dispersed in different directions.

The detail of this attack, as well as that of the preced-
ing day's cannonade, shall be laid before your Excellency
« ith the least possible delay.

I greatly regret to add that our loss on this occasion
has been heavy, as will be seen by the enclosed list of
killed and wounded ; but when the extraordinary strength
of the place assaulted is taken into consideration, I am
only surprised it has been so small. — 1 have, etc.,

H. Desi'ari),

Acting-Colonel on the Staff commanding the Troops.

To His Excellency Governor Grey.

Return of the killed and wounded of the force under
the command of Colonel Oespard, 99th Regiment,
.\cting-Colonel of the Stall during the assault on
Kawiti's pa on the i ith January, 1846.

H.M.S. Castor. — Killed, 7 seamen; wounded, 10
seamen and 2 marines.

H.M.S. North Star. -Killed, 1 marine; wounded, 1
seamen, including Mr. Murray, midshipman.

H.M..S. Calliope. — Killed, i marine ; wounded, i
marine.

H.M.S. Racehorse. — Wounded, \ seaman.

H.E.I.C.S. Elphinstone. — Wounded, i seaman.

H.M. 58th Regiment.— Killed, 2 privates ; wounded,
10 privates.

H.M. 99th Regiment. Killed, 1 private; wounded,
1 private,

Volunteer Pioneers. — Wounded, i private; also 1
during the previous operations. One since dead.

Officer wounded. — Mr. .Murray, midshipman on
H.M.S. North Star, severcl\ , but not dangerously.
Camp before the Ruapekapeka,

January 12, 1846.

Sir, — In my letter of yesterday, I had the satisfaction
of acquainting your Excellency of the fall of Kawiti's pa
by assault on that day, and now I proceed to communicate
the detail.

On the morning of the loth instant, our advanced bat-
teries being completed (one within 350 yards and the
second about 160 yards off the pa), a general fire was
commenced from all the guns with a view of opening a
breach in the place, and several rockets were thrown in at
the same time for the purpose of drawing the enemy out.
The fire was kept up with little intermission during the
greater part of the day, and towards evening it was evi-
dent that the outer works on those parts against which the
fire was directed were nearly- all giving way ; but the
numerous stockades inside, crossing the place in difTerent
directions and composed of much stronger timbers, were
scarcely touched. Towards evening our fire slackened,
and was only continued occasionally during the night to
prevent the enemy attempting to repair the breaches that
had been made.

On the following mornmg, the nth instant, no person
being observed moving within the pa, a few of our native
allies, under a chief named William Waka, a brother of
Tamaiti Waka Nene, went up to the place for the
purpose of observing whether or not the enemy had
evacuated it. This party entered the breach unopposed,
which being perceived from the nearest battery, a party
of one hundred men of the troops, under Captain Denny,
was pushed up rapidly, and, together with the natives,
gained the inside of the stockade before they were per-
ceived by the enemy, who at the time were sheltering
themselves from the fire of our guns on a sloping piece of
ground in one of their outworks. Our parties had
scarcely gained the inside when they were noticed by the
enemy, and a heavy fire of musketry instantly poured in
upon them. The stockades, however, now became our
protection, and strong reinforcements being immediately
brought up from the camp, possession of the place was
secured in spite of all the elTorts of the enemy to drive us
back, being obliged to retreat and shelter himself in a
wood opposite the east face of the pa, where the trees
being extremely large and forming complete breastworks,
many of them having been cut down previously and
evidently purposely placed in a defensive position, he
was enabled to tnaintain a heavy fire against us for a
considerable time, until a doorway in that face having
been broken open, the sc.imen and troops rushed out and
disloged him from his position. He, however, still con-
tinued to keep up a fire from the woods, but more with a
view to cover his retreat, and enable him to carry away
his wounded men, than with any expectation of renewing
the contest.

The attack commenced about 10 o'clock, a.m., and all
firing had ceased about 2 p.m. The extraordinary-
strength of this place, particularly in its interior defences,
far exceeded any idea I could have formed of it. Every
hut was a complete fortress in itself, being strongly
stockaded all round with heavy timbers, sunk deep in the
ground,and placed close to each other, few of ihcm being
less than one foot in diameter, and many considerably
more, besides having a strong embankment thrown up
behind them. Each hut had also a deep excavation close
to it, forming a complete bomb-proof, and sutiiciently
large to contain several people, where at night they were

716

THE F.ARLV IflsrORV OF ATKir ZEALAND.

perfectly sheltered from both shot and shell. The
enemy's loss has been severe, and several chiefs on their
side have fallen ; the numbers 1 have not been able to
ascertain as they invariably carry off both killed and
wounded when possible. Several of the former were,
however, left behind; and it has been decidedlyascertained
from a wounded prisoner that the chief Heke had joined
Kawiti in the pa on the afternoon preceding the attack.

As your Excellency has been an eye-witness to our
operations, and 1 may say actually engaged in the
assault, it may be thought unnecessary to draw your
attention to those persons who had a greater opportunity
of distinguishing themselves ; but the satisfaction I feel
in recording the obligation 1 am under to those persons,
makes me persevere in doing so. To the officers, seamen,
and marines from Her Majesty's ships, for their extra-
ordinary exertions in dragging the guns over steep hills
and through ditticult and thick woods, as well as for their
distinguished bravery in action, the service on this oc-
casion is greatly indebted. To Captain Graham, of
H.M.S. ( astor, for his co-operation and the readiness
with which he afforded every possible aid and assistance
since his arrival. To Captain Sir E. Home, who had
previously been the senior naval officer, and who, not
only on the present occasion, but on all former ones, has
used the most strenuous exertions to forward all the
objects of the expedition. To Commander Hay, of
H.M.S. Racehorse, who commanded the whole of the
seamen attached to the force, and who greatly aided our
operations by his personal exertions and example, not
only during the assault, but in all the previous difficulties
we had to encounter. To Lieutenant Otway, of H.M.S.
Castor, commanding the small armed seamen. To Lieut-
enant Falcon, of H..M.S. Castor ; Lieutenant Bland, and
Mr. Nopps, master of H.M.S. Racehorse; and Lieut-
enant Leeds, H.E.LC.S. Elphinstone, who all directed the
fire of the guns with such precision and excellence ; and
to Lieutenant Egerton, of H.M.S. North Star, who
directed the rockets, much of our success is to be
attributed.

To Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, commanding the
58th Regiment, 1 feel the greatest obligation. His advice
was of the utmost use to me on many occasions, and his
personal exertions, whenever an opportunity offered, as
well as his gallantry during the assault, were most con-
spicuous. To Captain Reid, commanding the flank
companies ggth Regiment, and Captain Langford, Royal
Marines (attached), much praise is due. To Captain
Marlow, Royal Engineers, for his exertions in constructing
the batteries ; Captain Matson, 58th Regiment, who acted
as Deputy Assistant Quartermaster General ; and Lieu-
tenant Wilniot, RoyaKArtillery, who directed the mortar
battery, great praise is also due. I have also derived
great assistance from the services of Lieutenant O'Connell,
51st Regiment, .\.l).t . to l.ieutenant-General Sir .Maurice
O'Connell, and acting Major of Brigade to this force.
And 1 must not omit to notice in very strong terms the
indefatigable exertion of Captain Atkins and his small
corps of Volunteer Pioneers, whose conduct and services
during the whole operations have been of the greatest
advantage.

Kverj' kindness has been shown to the wounded men
by Doctors Kidd and Fine, the senior medical officers,
and all the medical officers, both naval and military, and
I have reason to be satisfied with the exertions of the
Commissariat Department under D.A.C.G. Turner.
The wounded men are generally doing well, and the only
officer among them, a young midshipman of H..M.S.
North Star, Mr. Murray, whose ardour carried him too
far when the enemy were driven from the woods.

I have now only to express the peculiar satisfaction
1 feel that your Excellency has had an opportunity of
personally witnessing the toils and difficulties that were
encountered, and the cheerfulness with which every part
of the force exerted itself to overcome them, and I beg to
express my own sincere thanks lor the advice and obser-
vations that you have occasionally been kind enough to
favour me with during that period.

I should also wish to drew your Excellency's notice to
Mr. Edward Shortland, who was prevailed upon to act
as my interpreter, and who rendered me many important
services while acting in that capacity. — I have the honour
to be, etc.,

H. Despard,

Acting-Colonel on the Staff commanding the Troops.

To His Excellency Governor Grey.

Kawiti now sued for peace, and his petition
for clemency being strongly backed by Tamati
Waka Nene, the Governor issued a free pardon
to all who had been engaged in the rebellion,
and permitted them to remain in possession
of their lands. Heke pined away, and died of
consumption in 1850, aged forty-two years.
Kawiti died four years later of measles at the
advanced age of eighty. The peace cemented
at the close of Heke's war proved to be a
permanent one, leaving no root of bitterness,
for the friendly relations between the settlers
in the districts north of Auckland and the
Maoris have never since been disturbed. A
good understanding was preserved throughout
all the subsequent wars in the central and
southern districts of the North Island. Tamati
Waka Nene received a well-deserved pension
of ;^ioo a year, which he lived to enjoy until
1 87 1, while his brother Patuone, who had
been the friend of the early missionaries, and
remained true to the European settlers until
the time of his death, was granted forty acres
of land at Lake Takapuna, near Auckland,
where he settled with a number of followers,
and lived upon a pension of /;2o a-year, sup-
plemented by the proceeds of the sale of the
produce raised in the settlement.

At Wellington and Nelson the news 01
Governor Fitzroy's recall was received with
public rejoicings. Bonfires were lighted, and
at Nelson a public dinner and tea was attended
by nearly all the settlers. In the evening,
three effigies of the Governor, the Chief Pro-
tector and the Attorney General were paraded
and burnt. His unpopularity with the New
Zealand Company and settlers was unavoid-
able, for it was impossible for any Governor
to perform his duty to the natives as well as
to the Europeans of those days, and in the
position in which the New Zealand Company
had placed its settlements, without conflict.
Governor Eitzroy was hasty and excitable,
and these were his greatest faults. His

THE KAKl.i- JIlSTOKy OF NEW ZEALAND.

717

character was of the highest, and his ability
as a naval officer and man of science was un-
questioned. Placed at a critical time in a
new position as a civilian, and with force
entirely insufficient for the support of his
authority, failure was to a certain extent in-
evitable, the more so with one accustomed
from his training to rely on force and to have
his will obeyed. Nevertheless, his honourable
character impressed the Maoris with a con-
fidence in our justice which stood the colony
in good stead during subsequent years, when
their support and good feeling were in-
valuable.

Some interesting comments on (xovernor
Fitzroy's policy and the position of Auckland
after the close of Heke's war have been left
on record in an unpublished manuscript by
Baron de Thierry. He observes : " Captain
Fitzroy, finding how much the concentration
of settlers near the capital would promote the
growth of the settlement and the advantage
of mo.st of the settlers, availed himself of the
disgust felt by the vexatious proceedings of
the Government towards the claimants, and
proposed the exchange of their country lands
for allotments put up at exorbitant rates
in and near Auckland. The settlers, finding
that, in consequence of the removal of
the seat of government to the Waitemata,
all their hopes of a market were defeated,
and that their situation had become so
much more desperate since the assumption
of British authority, began to remove,
their abodes and cultivated
commence life in a town, or to
cultivate their suburban or country grants.
Then it was that the obstinacy of the Gover-
nor brought on the outbreak of the natives. I,
by advice of Captain Fitzroy, who wrote to me
on the subject, and compelled by the warlike
movement in the midst of which we found
ourselves involved, decided on leaving all
we had been striving for, and arrived at
Kororareka at the period of the greatest
excitement. My family witnessed the battle
of Kororareka, balls Hying in all directions
over our heads, and together with all the other
unfortunate persons who chanced to be at
Kororareka, we sailed on the night of that
wretched day and proceeded
Now, again, was the bitter
unhappy refugees filled to
nearly everything had been lost in Korora
reka, and in an infant town like Auck-
land they were thrown friendles.s and ruined.
Some little was done for the poorest in
the shape of rations, but almost all

givmg up
grounds to

to Auckland,
cup of the
overflowing ;

those who had exchanged their lands were
compelled to sell their Crown grants for such
sorry consideration, that numbers sold for
£\ or /J4 that for which they could now '1848)
get from /^go to £ioo, and in some cases
more. Kororareka, once the proposed capital,
was now a mass of ruined chimney-stacks,
the natives having, in their warfare, spared
no buildings save the residences of the Roman
Catholic and Protestant clergy, and their
respective churches. The northern districts,
by far the most fertile and promising of this
island, now became gradually depopulated
of white settlers, and the long contest with
the insurgent chiefs completed the work which
the unfortunate policy of the Government had
already so ably commenced.

" The inpourings from the northward, after
the battle and destruction of Kororareka,
greatly swelled the population of the capital,
but such was the panic by which the whole
community was struck in consequence of that
disastrous event, that landed property became
a mere drug — most people expecting that ere
long Auckland would share a similar fate.
Large accessions to our military force by
degrees restored the long-lost feeling of
security, and the value oi property again
revived, and has continued to increase in an
extraordinary degree. Captain Fitzroy's
concentration plan began to tell to great
advantage and the population of the capital
and of its suburbs rapidly augmented, until a
sudden check was given to its progress by the
Penny- an-acre Proclamation. Land specu-
lation once more became the order of the day.
and all who had money to spare, or who could
in any manner raise funds, again aimed at
large landed possessions and dreamt golden
dreams of future wealth. The effect of these
renewed land speculations was such as
might have been expected, and many persons
returned to the bush comforting themselves
for the loss of society by the hope of acquir-
ing tracts which could be cut up and resold
at large profit at a future time.

" It must be borne in mind that Auckland
is an open town, and is accessible on all sides
to the natives. Being built almost entirely of
wood and in the ft-ailest manner, a single
incendiary could, with the assistance of a
smart breeze, reduce the capital to a heap of
ashes in the course of a single hour. The
utter improvidence of the (iovernment and the
merchants in not placing the primary neces-
saries of life in safety, to guard against the
not impossible occurrence of a ((Hip-de-iiiiiiii,
has left us perfectly open to danger. A

71 S

THE EAKl.y HISTORy OF NEW ZEALAND.

/lf\aih(i parone l\aWiti

THE r.AJ<l.V HISTORV 0/-A'/:'ir ZF.AI.AMX

718

capacious barrack wall is certainly now 1848)
in the course of erection, and with due warning
the population of the town could, when it is
finished, fly for protection, but where would
all that Auckland contains of goods, pro-
visions and furniture be stowed away f No-
where, of course, for in the hour of danger it
would have to be left behind. At Kororareka
the population was about 500, and there were
ships enough to carry them away ; but with a
population of 6,000, and few ships, flight would
be impossible, and to defend the barracks for
any length of time against a determined
attack would be equally impossible, first,
because provisions would not hold out, and
secondly, and especially, that as there is
not water enough in the Albert Barracks for
the troops, there would not, of course, be
enough for 6,000 additional souls. Then,
again, suppose food and water could be
obtained in sufficient quantities, and supposing
that there should be notice enough of an out-
break to enable the townspeople to remove
their goods to the barracks — suppose these
impossibilities to be possible — what would
become of the population, the soldiery, and
the pensioners, with their families, in so
limited a space as the Albert Barracks, without
lodging or any chance of escape from the
infuriated natives, to settle again and rebuild
another town : But towns cannot be built
without materials, and in case of an outbreak
with the natives, timber cutting would be put
an end to, and the procuring of building
material would be perfectly impossible.
Meeting the question in every light imaginable,
it must be clear that we are completely at the
mercy of Maoris, and they know full well that
it is the case. There is nothing of all that I
have pointed out that they do not often repeat
to the whites, and they very often and very
earnestly tell them what they would do in case
of ill usage from our people. That they have
not done so is owing to two reasons. They
benefit greatly by their intercourse with us,
and they know that war would ultimately be
as fatal to them as to ourselves. Yet, like
children, they will ijuarrel at times with their
bread and butter, and happen what may they
• Maihi Parone Kawili was llic son of the old warrior
who. after the fall of Kororareka, threw in his fortunes on
the side of Heke's rebellion. The younger Kawiti had
commanded one party of natives at the destruction of
Kororareka. ,\fter the death of his father in 1854 he
became the principal chief anc survived until lS8>;,
living in peace and contentment .it his native settlement
near the Bay of Islands, and maintaining up to the time
of his death the most friendly relations with the whole
of the Kuropean settlers. The portrait given on page 718
was i.iken about a year before his demise.

know we can neither deprive them of their
provisions, nor of the material to make their
native garments. They are at home, we in a
country which is not our own. That Her
Majesty possesses troops enough to exter-
minate every native on the Island is beyond
refutation, and that the power would be in a
great measure used if we were cut off, is to be
supposed, but that would be but small comfort
to the thousands who would have lost their
lives in the first struggle, and what the
ultimate gain would be is not very clearly to
be demonstrated.

" Peace with the natives is by far the best and
safest policy, and to have peace and perpetual
good understanding it is only necessary to
treat them as British subjects, and not as a
conquered people. Leave them in possession
of their own, take nothing from them without
their consent, be firm with them, but let that
firmness be tempered with justice and mercy,
and let us in our intercourse with them re-
member that we owe them much good feeling'
for their temperate and friendly conduct
towards our race. We are living in a town
containing a scattered population of six thou-
sand souls, scarcely a window being fastened
at night, no, not with so much as a nail, and
nearly all the shops and stores without shutters.
There is not a night in the year but that a
few natives might plunder the merchants and
rob the inhabitants, yet we sleep in unbroken
security, as though our dwellings were inac-
cessible. Since I have been in Xew Zealand
I have never fastened a window, and our doors
have remained unbolted for weeks together.
The feeling of security is so great that if we
ever hear of a robbery we at once say that no
native has done it, and in saying so we are
almost invariably right. The study of the
Government should be to cement by every
possible means this feeling of confidence
between the two races, certain as it is that
ultimately we must prove the greatest
gainers. Let us have cheap land and
Europeans may spread far and wide, certain
that if thev are not the aggressors the natives
will seldom molest either them or their
property, their herds or their flocks.

" The fecundity of the soil is rendered so
great by the beauty of the climate and the
certainty of abundant rain, that agriculture
holds out the certainty of large and never-
failing returns ; it is but by mismanagement
that cro[5S fail in this country. How soon and
how abundantly the heaviest clay lands may
be brought to bear their crops is really as-
tonishing, and as soon as a better system of

720

THE EAkl.y JUSTORV OF NEW ZEALAND.

farming shall become more widely understood
and practised, we shall be surrounded with
farms, and shall eventually be able to provide
for all our wants. ' What will New Zealand
grow r ' is not a question which any one well
acquainted with the country will ask ; the
question really is, ' What won't New Zealand
grow : ' All the vegetables and fruits of
Europe grow admirably here, and as far as
eating goes, we may look forward to the
greatest plenty. The large importations of
cattle, horses and sheep from New South
Wales, by which our stock has been augmented,
will ultimately lead to the most important
results. In the year 1838, good bullocks could
not be imported for less than ^30 to ^35 each,
but now 1848 young beasts may be bought at
auction for from ^^4 to £- and ;^8 each ; good
horses from £10 to £30 each, and sheep from
8s. to I OS. each. The cattle shipping trade is
carried on now very much like the slave trade,
scarcely any attention being paid to the
preservation of the stock. The mortality is
consequently very great, and the sum total of
animal agony suffered in the course of a
twelvemonth must be horribly great. A
great cattle holder from New South Wales
assured me that, previous to his departure for
New Zealand, he had contracted for the delivery
to him at Sydney of 800 head of fat cattle at
18s. per head, and sheep at is. As to the
sheep, there was nothing extraordinary in it,
as for a long while whole flocks were sold at
6d. a sheep. They have now risen a great
deal and good ewes are worth 5s. In New
South Wales the slaughter of sheep and cattle
for the sake of the tallow and skins is going
on to an incredible extent, and I have heard of
even fine stock horses being killed for the
same object. It will be a very long while
before we can live as cheap as our friends in
New South Wales, yet meat has fallen
considerably. Three years ago beef and
mutton sold at is. per lb., but either may now
(1848) be bought in Auckland for 6d. per lb.
retail, which, to a family, is scarcely as cheap
as pork at the present rate, 4d. per lb.

" We now pay 5d. the two pound loaf of
best bread, and 4d. for ration bread, which is
very high considering our capabilities for
raising more than we can consume. The
natives are not only becoming great growers,
but also great consumers of wheat. The
number of steel mills which they purchase is
truly astonishing, and in another year or two
there will not be a tribe in New Zealand with-
out its steel mill. The natives have pur-
chased more than ;{^ 1,000 worth of mills

within the last year. This is a sure indica-
tion of civilization. In the Hokianga up-
wards of 800 bushels of fine wheat were last
summer raised by the natives for sale to the
Europeans, above their own consumption.
At Hokianga the Roman Catholic priest has
erected a powerful tide mill, working a fine
pair of Erench burr-stones for the use fat a
small toll) of both races ; and that important
article, bread, which so few have hitherto been
able to afford in that district, will soon be
cheap and plentiful. It will hardly be credited
that at one time we were paying at Hokianga
,^'100 per ton for flour.

" The natives are very fond of horses and
own a large number, and many of them have
cattle, but few, as yet are breeders ot sheep.
That they will eventually turn their attention
to the growth of wool I firmly believe, and
when a few leading tribes have flocks of sheep
all the others will be anxious to obtain them.
As a pastoral country none can be superior
to New Zealand. Sheep do remarkably well
here providing they are housed under rough
sheds at night. They suffer considerably by
lying out, and are moreover which is by far
the greatest drawback from the vast number
of dogs which roam about at night in quest
of food. These half-wild animals, which
are bred in immense numbers by natives
and Europeans, commit fearful destruction
amongst the sheep, and render it almost
impossible to allow them to lie out at night.
With proper precautions, however, sheep may
be easily sheltered from the inclemency of the
weather, and from the dogs."

"The amalgamation of the races," Baron
de Thierry goes on to observe, " was a
favourite vision with Captain Eitzroy when
Governor of New Zealand, but let us hope that
it will never be attempted. Before New Zea-
land became a possession of the Crown, most
of the male settlers were dispersed about the
country, and formed connexions with native
women, who were always treated in the
character of slaves rather than wives. Miser-
ably clad, and never allowed to eat with their
husbands as by the usages of the country
they considered them , these poor creatures
tilled the ground, and did the chief part of the
hard labour, which should have devolved
upon the man. This sort of connection was
often of great use to the white man, who was
considered under the especial protection of
the woman's tribe, and the allies of her people,
and generally the woman, was a chief in her
own right, sometimes owning slaves, and at
all times being able to procure cheap and

THE F.ANI.r inSTOKV OF NEW ZKALAN^).

721

oftentimes gratuitous labour. White women
were then scarce in New Zealand, and they
were but little calculated to perform all the
servile and hard labour to which the native
woman was invariably subjpcted. A sort of
forced amalgamation was the consequence,
but strange as it may appear the number of
children arising from it was inconceivably
trifling. The fact is sufficient without my
attempting to account for it. Such, however,
is the case. That crossing the races produces
fine subjects may be observed with all grown
half-castes, who, particularly the females, are
far handsomer than their native mothers, but
how fearful is this amalgamation in its con-
sequences ! These half-castes, generally
brought up by their mothers with a total
neglect ot their morals, and by the father with
a total neglect of their improvement, derive
none of the advantages of the white parentage,
whilst they inherit all the vices of their mother
race. Morals of the lowest degree ill-tit them
for wives of respectable white men, and it is
remarkable that whilst white men live with
and marry Maori women, on account of the
influence which they obtain from their alliance,
the half-castes cannot get husbands, and as
they know full well that by marrying native
men their children return to the native cast,
they prefer a life of profligacy— which is
almost always their portion. Barefooted,
and bareheaded, these degraded beings, some
of whom are remarkably good-looking, live
with the Maoris in their miserable way, and
are lost to the better feelings of their sex.

" The land exchange and concentration
measures of Captain Fitzroy, both of which
did the out-settlers great good, and but for
the Kororareka outbreak would have raised

many from comparative poverty to comfort,
lessened in a great degree the number of men
living in the bush, or in native settlements
with native women, and the more white females
arrive the more will this mode of life become
out of fashion. To keep each race in its
proper sphere is by far the most certain way
to raise the character of the Xew Zealander,
for however benevolent philanthropists may
work to benefit the native race, 1 am convinced
it can never be done by amalgamation. In-
deed, amalgamation is but a one-sided question
at best, for surely no white man would wish
for the retrogradation of his colour, or to see
his daughter or sister, or female relative in
any degree, married to a Maori man. A person
in high station asked a young lady some five
or six years ago, ' How would you like that
young chief for a husband - ' ' How would
you like him for a son-in-law ? ' was the happy
reply. The gentleman said no more. To
amalgamation of interests I am a decided
advocate, and I would be delighted to see the
natives in full enjoyment of all that can bind
the two races in community of interest and
tend to their mutual welfare."

The close of Heke's war appears a specially
suitable point at which to break off our story
of "The Early History of New Zealand."
The history of later times is not less interesting
than that which has been recorded in these
pages. Whether it shall be continued in the
form that has been adopted in this work
must depend to a large extent upon the
appreciation displayed by the people of New
Zealand for a narrative of New Zealand
history, aiming primarily at a complete and
impartial record of the tacts, from which the
student may draw his own conclusions.

^S: APPENDIX.' " Is^

-^-5

IIlTIirilTTHTXTTTTir _,

FOUNDATION OF CANTERBURY AND OTAGO.

Position of the New ZealamI Company — Purchase of land at Otakou — Foundation of a Presbyterian Free Church

selthment — The Canterbury Settlement founded.

EFORE giving an account
of the foundation of the
above settlements, under the
auspices of the New Zealand
Company, it will be as well to
describe the position of the
Company and its relations
to the Government. They were fully discussed
in an article published in the Nciv Zealand
Gazette and v\'eUington Spectator of June 24,
184J, in which year the first steps for the set-
tlement of Otago and Canterbury were taken.
The concluding paragraph of this article
shows very clearly the views of the Company
and its settlers at that time. It urges three
courses, the last and preferable in their
opinion being, " if properly followed up by
the display of a sufficient civil and militarj^
force," to insist upon the natives accepting
the tenths set aside for them as reserves, " as
the true and only consideration " for the land
claimed as purchased from them by the
Company. So direct a breach of the Treaty
of Waitangi, of which the ink was scarcely
yet dry, was of course repudiated emphatically
by the Imperial Government.

It was on this basis that the Company also
proposed subsequently (in 1845) to divide New
Zealand into two distinct colonies. The
northern portion of the North Island was to
be governed as a Crown colony, with its
numerous natives. The Treaty of Waitangi
was therein to be recognised and to prevail.
The rest of New Zealand, including all the
Company's settlements in the North Inland,
and the whole of the Middle and Stewart
Islands was to be formed into a separate
colony, to be called \'ictoria, and handed over
to the administration of the Company. In
this colony of \'ictoria the Treaty of Waitangi
was to be of no effect. All the land was to
be vested in the Crown, and by it transferred
to the Company, on conditions of settlement

and of permanent endowments for the natives.
The Maoris in Mctoria would be comparatively
few, but the Government in England refused
to recognise their weakness as a justification
for breaking faith. They determined that the
Treaty applied to them also, and should be
faithfully adhered to. This resolution v/as
just in itself and wise to all. It is quite evident
that had the proposals of the Company been
listened to the Maoris in the north would
also have taken alarm and a very bitter
struggle have been precipitated. This proposal
to establish the separate colony of \'ictoria
was made by the Company to the Secretary of
State for the Colonies in London, on 5th May,
1845. The following is the article referred to :

" The early proceedings of the Company
were very public. Their position, intentions,
and actions were fully developed and dis-
cussed before Parliamentary Committees, and
nothing material appears to have escaped
investigation. No man who had any dealings
with that Company needed to have remained
in ignorance upon any point which could
be of importance in the transaction of his
business. No man can be said to have become
connected with them otherwise than with his
eyes open.

" In the land orders relating to the first
settlement (the one before us is dated August,
1 839 1, there is a note in these words — 'It is
understood that Her Majesty's Government
intends to institute an inquiry into the titles
of British subjects to the lands in New Zea-
land, but the directors are not aware that
the title to the Company's lands will be found
in any manner impeachable.' In the body
of the land order also is the following
clause : — ' The Company are not to be con-
sidered as guaranteeing the title against the
results of any proceedings of or under the
authority of the British Government or Le-
gislature, or in any other manner, except as

THE EARIA IIISTOKY OF NEW ZEALAND.

723

against their own acts and the acts of those
deriving title under or in trust for them."

" What the Company thus forewarned their
purchasers of, soon came to pass. The
British Government did interfere, and on the
oth of February, 1840, entered into the Treaty
of Waitangi with several of the chiefs of New
Zealand. By this treaty the chiefs yielded to
Her Majesty the Queen of England, ' all the
rights and powers of sovereignty which they
respectively exercised or possessed, or might
be supposed to exercise or possess over their
respective territories, as the sole sovereigns
thereof;' and they also yielded to Her
Majesty 'the exclusive right of pre-emption
over such lands as the proprietors thereof
might be disposed to alienate, at such prices
as might be agreed upon between the respec-
tive proprietors and persons appointed by
Her Majesty to treat with them on that
behalf.'

" On the 1 8th November, i8.)o. Government
made proposals to the Company, which were
immediately accepted by it. After providing
for the manner in which the previous expen-
diture of the Company was to be calculated,
the proposals contain the following clauses,
among others : — ' When the amount of the
above expenditure shall have been ascertained,
the Company shall be secured by a grant from
the Crown to them under the Public .Seal of
the Colony, of as many acres of land as shall
be eejual to four times the number of pounds
sterling which they shall be found to have
expended in the manner and for the purposes
above mentioned. The Company forego and
disclaim all title or pretence of title to any
lands purchased or actjuired by them in New
Zealand, other than the lands so to be granted
to them as aforesaid, and other than any lands
which may hereafter be purchased or actiuired
by them from the Crown, or fiom persons
deriving title from the Crown. The Company
having sold or contracted to sell lands to
various persons, Her Majesty's (rovernment
disclaim all liability for making good any
such sales or contracts : it being nevertheless
understood that the Company will from the
lands so to be granted to them as aforesaid,
fulfil and carry into effect all such their sales
or contracts.'

" What interpretation a court of law might
put upon this contract we are of course unable
to say; but looking at the whole of the ex-
tracts which we have made and we believe
they contain everything pertinent to the
question', we must say that we see nothing
which tends to show that the conduct of the

Company had been otherwise than straight-
forward, and nothing that would throw upon
them the onus of making any further payment
to the Natives. They gave an ample warning
to purchasers on the face of the land-orders of
the possibility of Government interfering. It
did interfere ; and by the Treaty of Waitangi,
through which it obtained the right of pre-
emption, it said to all British subjects, and
the Company among the number, ' Your
purchases from the natives are void, and
whatever land you buy in New Zealand you
must buy of us.'

" Then by the subseiiuent contract it refers
to the expenditure made by the Company and
says : — ' In consideration of this outlay we
secure to you a certain quantity of land, only
requiring in return that you shall not pretend
to have obtained your title through the natives,
and that out of the land so secured to you
by us you shall fulfil your contracts already
entered into, and that henceforward you shall
purcha.se no land in New Zealand from any
body but ourselves, or those to whom we have
sold it.'

" Such is the substance of the extracts which
we have given above ; they seem to us to
provide most particularly against any original
dealings between the Company and the natives,
nor can we find a single word in these docu-
ments, or in any other to which we have
access, which would lead to the idea that in
addition to the outlay made by the Company
previously to the date of the contract, and
which is expressly stated to have been the
consideration for it, they were also to buy the
land from the natives and pay them some
further price for it. The iTOvernment assumes
the right of being the only seller of land in
New Zealand ; it then contracts with the
Company for the sale of some of that land to
them ; and on the face of the contract it treats
the price as already paid ; it makes it to con-
sist in the past outlay of the Company ; and
we cannot help thinking that the Company is
entitled to call upon (iovernment for that
security of the land which the contract
promised, without paying a farthing to any
one else.

" The idea of remunerating the natives by
money payments has always been repudiated
by the ('ompany from the earliest stage of
their proceedings. In the evidence taken
before the Committee of the House of Commons
in 1840, Mr. E. G. Wakefield says: 'The
Company instructed the agents whom they
despatched to New Zealand to pay but little
attention to the subject of the first considera-

Bii!iiijii4:iiiaiHi;ii;&,;i.iiiB!ii!i[ti!;;>-.'fei4ii.:iT'i

Tin-: F.iKi.y insTOkv of new zkalanh.

725

tion money for the land, because they regarded
all payments which had been made by
missionaries and others as little more than
nominal ; and they laid down a plan of
reserves which they hoped in the long run
would become a very valuable consideration.
Those reserves,' he adds, ' were then estimated
to sell in London for very nearly ;^30,ooo.
This matter was full}- explained to the natives
before any purchases were made, and this is
considered the only true consideration ior the
land.' — Rep. Com. on \.Z., 1840. ♦ * » *

" It must be remembered, that the sum
at present proposed to be paid to the natives
only covers a very small part of their claims.
It extends neither to the Taranaki district,
nor to the Company's possessions in the
Middle Island, nor, as we are informed,
does it affect the pas, potato grounds, and
other parcels of land of which the natives
are in actual occupation ; claims in respect
of all these would have to be subsequently
satisfied, and where such claims would cease
it is impossible to say. Besides which it
would, we fear, prove utterly useless to make
any payment at all. The nature of the savage,
wasteful of his own, and greedy of what
another possesses, would soon exhibit itself in
fresh demands. It is \ain to hope to buy off
such claimants ; like the taste ot blood to the
young wolf, it creates the appetite for more ;
it has been tried in numerous instances, and
has always been found to increase not assuage
the thirst for exaction.

" Nor would the hope of the philanthropist
who looks to benefit the natives by such
payments be fulfilled. The money, if it all
reached them, and none stuck to Haji Baba's
scales, would be ot no permanent use. Its
amount when distributed would be con-
temptible ; and if this escaped the maws of
the harpies who generally smell out such a
prey, it would pass almost instantaneously
into the hands of the shopkeepers, and a
temporary supply of blankets and tobacco
would be all that the Maori would obtain for it.

" Net, if in spite of its not being legally or
morally due from any one unless from (iovern-
ment) ; in spite of the uncertainty of its
pacifying the natives ; in spite of its being no
real or lasting benefit to them ; — if in spite of
all this, somebody must put his hand gratuit-
ously into his pocket, why is the Company to
be the sufferer f .\ vehement outcry is made
on behalf of the land-owners, their anxiety to
({uit the town and proceed to cultivation is
proclaimed, their importance as a large body
is heralded, and the contemptible amount of

the sum required is dilated on ; if there be no
affectation in all this, why do not the land-
owners themselves, anxious as they are to get
on their land, important as they are in numbers,
combine for the common purpose, and by
pledging their land, raise the contemptible
sum : It may be said that this would be
difficult. Have they tried - Have they taken
any steps towards such a course f Let them
put their own shoulders to the wheel before
they call upon the Company to make a heavy
outlay, which it seems would fall just as
reasonably upon themselves.

" We see, however, no reason at all why
either the Company or the land-owners should
make any such sacrifice. As we have already
hinted, if there is anything due, it is due from
Government. It is Government which has
placed us in our present dilemma by its
acknowledgment of the independence of the
natives, by attributing the rights ot civilized
states to a tumultuous body of ignorant
savages — a thing unheard of before in the
history of nations. It is (lovernment, we say,
which has brought us into our present difficulty,
it is Government which must get us out.

" Three methods of effecting this seem open.
First, let Government make such payments to
the natives as may satisfy all claims, present
or future ; or secondly, let it admit its error,
retrace its steps, deny the native independence,
and rest its own title on the right of discovery ;
or thirdly, let it insist upon the natives
accepting the reserves as the true and only
consideration for what they have nominally
surrendered- — for a mere nominal surrender it
is to give up their dog-in-the-manger oppo-
sition to our occupation and enjoyment of
those fertile districts which they themselves
never have nor ever would have cultivated.
This last seems to us the proper course; and
if properly followed up by the display of a
sufficient civil and military force, it would
compel the natives to make room for the
progress of civilization, and prevent them
imbuing their hands in any more English
blood."

This was the condition of affairs when a
settlement in New Zealand was projected by
an association of lay members of the Free
Church of Scotland to purchase land from the
New Zealand Company with whom negotia-
tions were opened in London. The colony
was to be named New i-'.tiinburgh. When
(jovernor I'itzroy was in Wellington on his
return from the visit to Waikanae in 1844,
Colonel Wakefield had received instructions
to prepare for this settlement in the Middle

726

THE EARLY lllSTORV OE NEW ZEALAND.

, :^j&:.

ftched bii T. Alloir.

.: .^^^:; ^..'^r..:;^::^^''^^v;:A;:^^;.'"*^^^v,.> 'r^f^T^J^-

River Auoii. forty-mile Bench.

^ar\ of the Q-reat piaiq : San+erbury Set+lerqeql-), iq 1850

Sumner Road

Mr. Oodley's House

iwd Immigration Barracks.

• Charlotte Jane.'

■ Raiitlolph." • ■ Sii George Seymour.

■' Cressy."

Harbeur ef Ly+talten. Bee. 27, 1850,

Showing passeog«'S tand'ng from the "Cressy.'

THE r.ARI.V HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND.

T21

Island. Neither the Company nor the Go-
vernment as yet possessed the necessary land
there. The Government was without money
to purchase, and Governor l-"itzroy being
anxious to assist the project, waived the
Crown's right over 200,000 acres, which the
Company was to purchase from the natives
under the supervision of an officer to be ap-
pointed by the (rovernment. Mr. J. Jermyn
Symonds was accordingly appointed, and was
to act under the direction of Major Richmond,
the .Superintendent of the Southern District.

Un the J 7th March, 1844, Col. Wakefield
wrote to Mr. .Symonds that Mr. Tuckett, the
Company's chief surveyor, was authorised to
charter the Deborah, of 120 tons, and proceed
with him to make the purchase for the new
settlement in Otakou — a name then applied
vaguely to the southern portion of the East
Coast of the Middle Island. The disputes
between Mr. Tuckett and Mr. Symonds were
numerou.> and fill pages of the Blue
liooks. Mr. Tuckett had been warned by
Major Richmond not to take any steps that
would alarm the natives and lead to a second
calamity like that which had so recently oc-
curred at the Wairau, in which Mr. Tuckett
had been engaged in the same capacity. \'ery
angry letters passed between Tuckett and
Symonds during the voyage. The latter
refused to allow any survey till an agreement
had been made, and insisted on the boundaries
being clearly understood by the natives con-
cerned. The former persisted in his surveys
at various places without this precaution, and
charged Mr. .Symonds with being imprac-
ticable and obstructive. Other grounds of
dispute arose, and Mr. .Symonds returned by
another vessel to Wellington, after prohibiting
Mr. Tuckett from taking further action. The
vessel in which Mr. .Symonds returned to
Wellington was the .Scotia, and after being
three weeks there he went back in the same
vessel, with Mr. Daniel Wakeheld, commis-
sioned by Col. Wakefield to act for the
Company.

The Deborah had looked into Port Cooper
(now l.yttelton), and proceeded thence to
Waikouaiti. Mr. iuckett finally selected the
harbour and country now known as Otago,
and on the 10th December, 1844, Governor
i-'it/roy was able to report to Lord .Stanley
that " the ( )takou purchase ' had been made
l)y Mr. Symonds, who had acquitted himself
speedily and successfully of a very ditlicult
duty. After this came the disturbances in the
North and the burning of Kororareka. The
project with all othrr immigration was stopped

till confidence was restored. Then proceed-
ings were resumed, and the sectional survey
ordered by the New Zealand Company. The
site agreed upon between the Otago Associa-
tion and the Company is described as " Otakou
in the Middle Island of New Zealand, in the
land purchased from the natives by Colonel
Wakefield under the sanction of the local
Government in July, 1844." Captain Cargill,
who possessed the confidence of the Associa-
tion, and in whose favour it had passed a
resolution on the i6th May, 1845, was ap-
pointed by the New Zealand Company to be
its resident agent in the settlement on the
same salary as its first resident agent in
Nelson.

The following " Notice to .Surveyors " was
issued in Wellington on the 14th February,
1846:—

Tenders are re<iuired for tlie Survey of above 100,000
acres of Land (the greater part un wooded) at New
Edinburgh (Otakou), at prices respectively per acre,
upon such quantity as shall be laid out in ten-acre or
in fifty-acre sections. The contractor will be required to
execute the survey himself, and to specify the name of
any surveyor he may wish to employ as an assistant :
also to give security for himself and assistants that they
will not erect or occupy any house upon the land pur-
chased for the settlement previous to the .arrival of the
emigrants and the distribution of the ten acre sections.
The locality of the lands to be surveyed, the conditions
of the contract, and further particulars, may be ascer-
tained of the New Zealand Company's Surveyor at
Otakou, to whom the tenders are to be delivered on or
before the 30th of .March, 1846.

The lowest tender will not necessarily be accepted.

VV. W\KEIIKI.l),

Principal Agent of the .New Zealand Company.

And another " Notice to Labourers,"
warning them that they were not to proceed
to Otakou in the expectation of procuring
employment from the New Zealand Company
without first obtaining a positive engage-
ment. " No one will be employed by the
Company's surveyor there who shall erect or
occupy a house on land purchased by the
Company for the New Ldinburgh settlement
previous to the distribution of sections. " This
notice was, no doubt, to prevent scjuatters
settling on the land and aci|uiring a right
from the Maoris or complicating arrangements
with them.

.Still the war went on in New Zealand and
some time elapsed beforethe < )tago Association
took active measures to coloni/e the settle-
ment. On public confidence being (|uite
restored in 1847, an inlluential meeting was
held at (ilasgow, to give publicity to the
principles on which it was to be founded. It
was announced at the meeting that the

/28

THE F.Aia.y HlSTORy OF NEW ZKALANt).

proposed settlement was to comprise
144,600 acres of land, divided into 2,4Co pro-
perties. Each property was to consist of
sixty acres and a quarter, to be divided into
three allotments, namely, a town allotment of
a quarter acre, a suburban allotment of ten
acres, and a rural allotment of fifty acres.
The price of the land to be fixed in the first
instance at forty shillings an acre, or ^120 los.
for a property. Priority of selection to be
determined by priority of claim. The money
realised was to be appropriated as follows : —
Three-eighths for emigration, two-eighths for
roads, one-eighth for religious and educa-
tional purposes, and two-eighths to the New
Zealand Company for land.

The necessary surveys were completed by
the Company's officers in April, 1847, and the
preliminary expedition, under the direction of
Captain Cargill, sailed for Otago in December
1847, arriving there in March, 1848.

Otago languished for the first years of its
existence. The Association did not succeed in
selling the land for which it had bargained
with the New Zealand Company. Few
immigrants were sent out after the first
arrivals, and the Otago Association closed its
career in 1852, upon the surrender of its
charter by the New Zealand Company. The
latter event occurred in 1837, nearly a year
before the passing of the Constitution Act for
the colony. By that Act the colony was
divided into six provinces, of which Otago was
one, with its own Provincial Council and
Executive, subject to the General Government
of the colony. The change was welcomed by
the colonists with great joy and the province
began to make rapid strides, accelerated
enormously by the discovery of rich goldfields
in its interior in 1861.

Canterbury was founded strictly in ac-
cordance with the Wakefield theory of selling
land at a price that would produce a fund for
the importation of labour, the endowment of
schools and churches, and the making of
roads and bridges. In Otago this system was
not adopted, and the hilly nature of the
country first settled rendered it unsuitable.
The level Canterbury plains seemed better
suited to the system, and there it was the
basis of the Association formed in connection
with the New Zealand Company to effect a
settlement of Church of England people. The
Association originated in 1843, and Governor
Fitzroy was anxious that it should form its
settlement in the Wairarapa Valley. This too
was delayed by the Native disturbances till
1847, when — as we are told by Mr. Alexander

Mackay in his oflficial summary of the history
of the colony (November, 1871) — it was re-
vived. The active exertions of Mr. John Robert
Godley led to the incorporation of the Canter-
bury Association in November, 1849, under a
ten years' charter. The land was to be bought
from the New Zealand Company from the
original block ot 400,000 acres bought by Mr.
Symonds in 1844, and to be resold in sections
by the Association at 60s. per acre. Two-
sixths were to be appropriated to the main-
tenance of the Church of England and its
schools, two-sixths to immigration, one-sixth
to surveys and other expenses, and one-sixth
to go to the New Zealand Company.

In July, 1848, Mr. Thomas, who had been
in New Zealand recently as a settler, was sent
out by the Association as its agent and chief
surveyor with instructions to act in concert
with Governor Sir George Grey and Bishop
Selwyn in selecting a site. Mr. Godley went
out with the party who arrived at Port Cooper
in April, 1850. In the month of December of
the same year the first body of colonists
arrived, and before the end ot 1831 two thou-
sand six hundred colonists had disembarked.

An Act empowering the Canterbury As-
sociation to dispose of certain lands in New
Zealand was passed in the 13th and 14th
years of the reign of Her Majesty Queen
Victoria, the management of which they re-
tained up to the year 1852, at which date they
lost their charter, in consequence of their
inability to pay the New Zealand Company
the proportion of the land fund originally
agreed on. The directors of the Association
attributed their failure to the insufficient
quantity of land sold. Millions had been
expected from this source, but only thousands
were realised, and to this and overrating the
ability of the party to which they belonged to
form a perfect ecclesiatical organization, the
failure was attributed.

The Association's operations were con-
tinued till 1 85 1, when Canterbury gladly ob-
tained the control of its own internal affairs
as one of the provinces created under the
Constitution Act of that year. The New
Zealand Company had previously bought out
the claims of the Nanto-Bordelaise Company
at Akaroa, and the province made rapid
strides. The discovery of gold in the neigh-
bouring province of (^tago drew off its popula-
tion for a time, but it soon shared in the
general progress caused by those discoveries,
and became populous and prosperous with its
great extent of readily cultivated land and
naturally grassed country.

AX A ]. 1' 1 1 A B ]•- T I C A J. J, I S T

iscovEP^ERS, Visitors, Whalers, ] radep^s

■T

EAP^^LY RESIDENTS
From 1642 to t n r End of i S 3 9

After which date Xew Zealnnd became a Hritish Colony.

J. P., after n name denotes lite early appointed Justices of the Teace. W. \I , Wesleyan Missionary. C.M.C., C'liurch Missionarv
Calechist. * Denotes that Seitleis lioughl land from the natives. The place of lesidence in many instances relates to tlie
district in ivhich the settler residcil at a period siil)sc(|uent to the time at which he hrst came to the coiintry.

Yf.ar.

1642
1740
1769

1770
1772

•7731
'774
"777 J
1791

Vkar.

*1839
•1839
•183S

•>X39
1836

1839
•1839

••839
i839
1830

''839
1836

•'837

'1858

1S36

■•833

1837

"1830

•1839

Namk.

Tasman, Al>el janscn

Rati^atute (a Maori Tradition)

Cook, Caplaiti James

De Survilie

Banks, .Sir Joseph

.Solander, IJr.

I'urneaux, Captain

Marion flu Frcsne

Crozet (second in commatid of Mar

Cook, Captain (in all four vi>ils)
Cruise, Captain

Namk and Oistrici'.
Ahercromhie, C, River Piako
Abercromhic, P., Coroinandel
Abercrombie, \V., (It. Harrier
Aitken, Rev. ']'., River I'iako
Alexander, \Vm.
Ames, lames, ' .St.ar of China '
Anderson, J.
Angus, Robert ..
Arthur ...

Ashwell, U., C.M.C

Atherton, K., Tutu Kaka
Auyur, Robert

Baker, Charles, Hay of Islands

Baker, [ohn

Baker, Ch.is., C.M.C, 'Patriot'

Baker, Benjamin 'Patriot' ..

Baker, John 'Patriot'

Baker, William, Bay of Islanils

ifanks, (;.

Barrett, Richaril, Supar Loaves

Bateman, Thos.

Vkar.

1836

•1839

1832

1S36

iriciii's expeilition)

1836

M832

1S3S

d Chatham MamU)

"1839

•837

■839

1838

Rf.siiii;nce.

1S36

Syilney

'837

1836

1839

1836

Bay of Islands

18^6

Kapili

•i8i7

Hokianga

1836

(,)ueeti Charlotte .Sound

'S39

Bay of Islands

*"*30

Kororareka

•1838

Bav of Islaitils

1836

Kororareka

•1836

Bay of Islands

'839

'1839

1S36

Wliangaioa

Aucklanfi

<Juceii Charlnlle .Siiund

1S23

Bay of Islands

1830

XaMK and DiSTRICf.
Bawn, Chailes, ' Patriot '
Bayman, J. H., ' Patriot ' ...
Beadon, (Jeorge, River Piako
Beasley, Henry, 'Patriot'
Bedgood, John, ' Patriot '
Bell, Geoigc, ' Minerva '
Bender.son, Menry, ' Patriot *
Benuier, John, ' Patriot '
Bennington, Thos. J., ' Patriot'

Best, John, ' Patriot'

Bell, George, Island of .Vlana
Bellingh.-,m, iM.
Beigham, J., Mongonui
Beiry, Rebecca, ' Ven'.uress '...

Blagon, V

Blenkinsopp, Captain

Blomfteld, Jane

Bluire, R.

Boulton, E., ' Samuel Cunnaid '

Buulton, Thos. , '.Success' ...

Bolton, Kdward

Boon, Robert, '.Aurora'

Bowyer, Francis, ' Patriot'

Bowvet, K.

Boyle, II., ' Patriot'

Braue, James (;., ' Patriot ' ...

Brooks, (ohn. Interpreter

Browne, G.

Brown, [., Otako

Brown, "Rev. Alfred N.

Brown, W. K. ..

Btuce, [aines, Foveaux .Straits

Hutnby, Rev. ...

Busby, James, Bay n( Islands

atid Vhangaroa
Bullen, Rodger K.
Buller, Rev. James
Utirgess, Thoitias
lluller, IJev. J. G.. Ch. R. P.
Buller, Captain Thos....

Residknce.
Hay of Islands

Sydney

Bay of Islands

Island of Mana
Bay of Islands

DuiKlee
Auckland
Bay of Islands

Auckland
Cloudy Bay
Auckland
.Auckland
Kapili

IJueen Charlotte .Sound
Wellington

Bay of Islanils
Hokianga
Bay of Islands

((
Cloudy Bay
Mercuiy Bay
Sydney
Bay ol Islands

Sydney
Mangungu
Bav of Islands

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year. Name and District.
1815 Butler, Kev. J., Hay of Islands
1836 Butlon, Henry

1838 Callnan, J

*i837 Cassidy, Thomas

1836 Campbell, Robert

1837 Carbon, J.

1839 Caree, C.

1837 Carter, B.

1839 Caskill, S. A

•1839 Chadwick, E

•1839 Chambers, H., Hokianga
*l839 Chambers, H., Kaipara

'1838 Chapman, R

1836 Chapman, Henry

Chapman, J,, CM. C...

1839 Chappers, E.M., captain 'Tory'

*l839 Christie, W. H., River Thames

Churchill, Capt. Lord, Frigate

' Druid ■

*i839 Clarke, G. F., Green Island ...

*l838 Clayton, G. I

*l839 Clayton, G. T., Waiteniata ...
1836 Clarke, Geo., CM. C.
Clarke, Geo., jun.

Cleland, J. W

Clemstow, Edward
*l834 Clendon, Capl. J. R., of the
' Fortitude '

*l83l Cochrane, D. I!.

* 1838-9 Cooper, Daniel, Hawke's Bay,

CapeTurnagain,an<'. Akaroa

*l839 Cooper, D., Island of Kapiti ...

1839 Cooper, H

1839 Cooper, W., Blind Bay
1836 Cooper, Thos. ..
Cook, Chas. John

Cook, \V. "

Coker, George...
1839 Coltis, C, only man left of the
Franklin Fleet

1836 Cowie, John

1835 Colenso, Rev. \Vm.

1838 Connolly, \V. C

'1839 Cormack, W. C, Waikafo .
'i839-4oCormack & (,'0., River Thames

and Piako River

1837 Couper, \V. ' Samuel Cunnard'
*l839 Crawford, [. C, Cnpe Farewell

1838 Creighton,"F

1836 Curtis, W. H

•1831 D.acre, R., Whangaroa
*l839 Dalziel, A., Waitemata

1818 Darl)y, J

*|824 Davies, J., B.ay of Islands
"1824 Uavies, Richard, Missionary
Teacher, Bay of Islands
l83f) Davey, Charles...
Davies, Henry...
Davies, Robert. .
Davies, Wm., M. A. ...

1831 Davis, Charles O

1837 Davis, T

1836 Day, Dr., ' Coiomandel'

1838 Dayiieoucl

1837 Deane, \V

"1826 Delaitte, Hokianga

1832 Dennington, E. . ,
1837 De Thierry, Richard ...

1837 De I'hierry, Chas. R

1839 Dieffenbach, Dr., Naturalist,

N.Z.C, Port Nicholson and
1836 Didslnny, (Jeo.

l83<) Dingwall, A.

Dinner, [ohn

Residence.
Ray of Islands

Auckland
Hokianga
Bay of Islands
Auckland
Cloudy Bay
Auckland

Hokianga
Sydney

>»
Hokianga
Bay of Islands

Sydney

to Bay of Islands

-Sydney

Bay of Islands

Hokianga
.Sydney

Auckland

Sydney

Bay of Islands

Auckland
Sydney

Kapiti
.Sydney
.Auckland
Bay of Islands

.Sydney
Auckland

»)
Waimate
(Jueen Charlotte .Sound

Bay itf Islands

Year.

Name and District.

Residence

1839

Doddrey, Robt.

Wellington

1839

Dodson, E.

Auckland

1836

Dodson, \Vm. .

Bay of Islands

1839

Dorset, John, M.U. ..

Wellington

•1839

Downing, H., River Piako ...

Sydney

1836

Dunman, Henry P.

Bay of Islands

♦1836

Edmonds, J. C

Bay of Islands

1834

Edmonds, S. ...

Auckland

*i839

Egitt, E

Hokianga

1836

Egerley, John ...

liggart, Samuel

Bay of Islands

1836

Elhs, W

Auckland

'839

Ellison, Thomas

East Const

•1839

Elmsley, T., Kaipara...

Sydney

1837

Elmslie, Arthur, Oueen Char-
lotte Sountt

1838

Eming, T. P. ...

Aucklanil

1837

England, C ...

1839

Evans, Thomas, Evans Island

Kapiti

1833

Evenson, Christian, a ship's
carpenter

(Jueen Charlotte

1836

Fagan, John ...

Bay of Islands

1827

Fairburn, E.

Auckland

Fairburn, John...

Bay of Islands

1836

Fairburn, \V. T., C.M.C. ...

*i836

Fairburn, R., Waitemata

Thames

Farrow, James..

Bay of Islands

Fell, John

Ferari, Dominick

■839

Ferguson

Cloudy Bay

'■835

Fishwick, E. ...

Hokianga

1836

Flatt, John, C.M.C

Florence, Thomas

Bay of Islands

1837

Flugent, H., Louisa ..

Mana

Fogarty, John ...

»i

Fowler, John ...

Bay of Islands

Fo.x, John

»»

1839

Eraser, .Alexander ) ,- . ■
Fraser, Thomas i '^"P"'

and Mana

1S36

French, ' Coromandel '

Bay of Islands

*'839
*i839
1769
•1838
*i839

1769
1836
1839

.Sydney

Auckland

Bay of Islands

Wellington

Auckland

•1839

Sydney

1827

Aucklan<l

•1839

N.Z. generally

1836

Bay of Islands

Auckland

•1839

Bay ol Islands

Gage, George

Gales, Thomas...

Gardiner, William

Gardner, George

Goodser, J F., Blind Bay .

Gordon, C. M. , River piako..

Gore, Lieutenant, ' Enileavour'

Green, G., Otako and Akaroa

Green, G., Island of Ahamataroa

Green, George, Mistaken Bay

and Foveaux Straits
Green, Mr., 'Endeavour'
Graham, Thomas
Grahame, .S. ...

Grant, John

Gravatt, Nelson ... .. ,,

Green, W. T. ... . . ,,

(ireene, Willman ,, ... ,,

Greenhill, Peter .. .. <>

Greenaway, George ... ,.

Greenaway, James ... ,,

Cireig, Alexander . ,,

Crenville ... ... . . ,>

Greenhill, R., Bream Bay ,,
(Juard, John, (Jueen Charlotte

Souiul and Cloudy Bay
Guard, J. and Co., Admiralty Sydney

Bay

Bay of Islands

Bay of Islands
Auckland
Bav of Islands

Hadder, Henry
Haggey, George
Hanson and Co.,
I larbour

Coromandel

Bay of Islands
Sydney

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

III.

VtAK. Name ani> Di^ikici.

Hardman, Thomas

1839 Harpe, |.

1834 llariie, li. Y

1839 Harris, \V

Harvey, Mi>.liael
'1S39 Haivke, Samuel, Kaipara
llawkes, Georgi
Hawkes, George
Hawkins, James
Hawson, Henry
'1S39 Hay, \V., Admiralty Bay

Hcapliy, Chas., drauj^htsman to
N.Z. Co. Came in ' Tory '
Heberley, 'Werser' ...
1836 Hebberley, James, first pilot..
1839 Hesketh, Henry 'Success' ...

1823 Hickson, T. \V.

1836 Hollham, Kichard

Honey, James ..
Honlund, James
1839 Hoare, Joseph ...
1834 Hugel, Baron, visitor to Wai-
male in H.M.S. 'Alligator'
♦1839 Hulberl, T

1836 Hull, George
Hunt, Robert

•1830 Hunt, Ruben

1839 Ironside, Rev. Samuel

|8?6 James, John

1830 Jackson, James...

•1836 jellicoe, H

1837 Jenkins, rt'., 'Louisa'
1839 Jenkins, Robert

1837 lillett, Robert

1800 joll, .Mary

'1839 Jones, John and Co., Kawia

and Waingaroa
"1830 Jones, R., Tauranga ...

"1839 Joyce, T.

1836 Johnson, James 'Success' ...

Johnson, Thomas
1836 Johnston, \Vm.
Jones, Samuel ...
Jones, ITiomas...
'839 Jones, Thomas, 'Success' ...

1822 Kane, E.

1836 Kelly, Thomas

•1831 Keliy, J

*|836 Kemp, J., Whangaroa
Kemp, James, C.M.C.
Kemp, James, jmi

1839 Kenee, W

King, John, C.M.C. ...

King, \Vm. .Spencer ...

•1836 Kmg, J., Bay of Islands

1816 King, J. \V

"1836 King, 1'. H., Whangaroa

Knight, .Samuel .M., C.M.C. .
Knocks, John J., ' Minerva'..

•1839 La Court, I. li

•1839 La Court, J. H.

1834 Lambert, Captain, H.M.S.
'Alligator '

1836 Lander, John, ' Ai|nillain ' ...

1836 Lawson, Robert

1837 Ued, R

"1839 Lewington, W., Waitemata ...

1836 Lewmton, A. I.. \V.
Lewis, fohn Henry

1838 Lockley, W. .. '

1836 Lomerslon, K. R.

'1839 Loid, L., Kai|>aia

KtblllKNCt.

\ tAK.

.\amk anij DisiKtcr.

Residence.

Bay of Islands

Love, Uaniel

t^ueen Charlotte Sound

Auckland

1830

Love, John

1836

Lowden, James

Bay of Islands

1854

Lundry, C

Auckland

Bay of Islands

Lynch, Peter ..

Bay of Islands

Sydney

Bay of Islands

1S39

MacDonnell, Lieutenant

-Mangungu

-1839

Macnee, J. W., Kaipara

Sydney

"1829

Mair, G., Bream Bay ...

Bay of Islands

1836

Mair, Gilbert, J. P

Sydney

1830

.Mair, K. ..

Auckland

New Zealand

1819

Marell. J

1839

Mariner, Mr ...

Mangungu

(^)ueen Charlotte Sound

♦1827

Mariner, R.

Hokianga

Wellington

1S36

Markoare, M

Auckland

1836

Marriner, Richard

Bay of Islands

Auckland

Marriner, Matthew

, t

Bay of Islands

1839

Marriner, W. A.

Marman, John

Auckland

>»

*>835

Marmon, J

Hokianga

Nelson

1815

Marsden, Rev. S., B. of Is. ...

.Sydney

1830

Marshall, E

Auckland

1839

Martin, Mr., Pilot

Hokianga

Poverty Bay

1832

Mathews, R

Auckland

Bay of Islands

'1838

Matthews, Rev. J

Kaitaia

*i839

Matthews, Rev. "k

Hukiang.i

1834

Maunsell, Rev. R

-Auckland

*"S37

Maxwell, T., Wai'.eniata and

Waiheke

Cloudy Bay

Motu Tapu

1836

Meurant, E. ...

Bay of Islands

Bay of Islancl>

"1839

Mellon, T., Waitemata

Matakana

(Jueen Charlotte Sound

1836

Minshall, Hugh

Bay of Islands

Hokianga

1769

Monkhousc, Mr., 'Endeavour'

Mana

*iS37

Moore, J., Port Adventure ...

Sydney

Wellington

1836

Monk, Jack

Bay of Islands

Kapiti

Monro, II

Auckland

Monro, .S., M.D

Sydney

Monro, W.

Montefiore, John S

Morgan, Rev. John, C.M.C...

Bay of Islands

1839

Motion, W.

Auckland

Mullins, W

Bay of Islands

»i

*i839

McCaskill, L., River Thames

Sydney

1836

NlcHairmid

Bay of Islands

'1839

McDonnell, R., River Piako

Sydney

* 1

18294

1 .McDonnell, Lieut. Thos., RN.,

Bay of Islands

Wellington

came twice, in ' Lady Flora'
and 'Jane'

Auckland

1839

McGee, C

Auckland

Bay of Islands

1837

McGonagle, J

Hokianga

•1839

McGregor, A., River Piako ...

Sydney

Keri Ktri

1836

McGurdy, B

Bay of Islands

*"839

Mclnnes, A., River Piako .

Sydney

•1839

McKay, G., River Piako

.Auckland

1838

McLachlan, William . .

O'ago

Bay of Islands

1839

McLaren, James

Port Hardy

*i839

McLean, J., River Piako

Sydney

Kororateka

•1839

McLerer, 11., Whangaroa

Koror;.reka

Bay of Islands

1836

McLeod, J. A

McLeod, Hugh
McNamara

Bay of Islands
tt

Island of Mana

183O

Neal, Capt. Thos., ' Coro-

Bay of Islands

Hokianga

mandel '

•1839

Newton, G., River Piako

Sydney

Visited Bay of Islands

1828

Nicholas, W. T

Auckland

1834

Nicholson, D. .

Bay of Islands

1830

Nicolls, John . .

Kapiti

, ,

1832

Nicoll, John. 'Caroline'

Cloudy Bay

Auckland

1836

Nickell, R. W

B.ay of Islands

Bay of Islands

Nisbil, Benjamin

'»

Oakes, II. R.

Auckland

Uakos, W

Bay of Islaiuls

'1S39

O'Brien, I., Hokianga

Sydney

1836

O'Brien, M., ' Patriot '

Bay of Hands

LIST OF EAkLY SETTLERS.

Veak. Namk ami L)l.-5l klCI.

1856 O'Neill, Allan

1830 O'Neill, lames, J. r., M.II.K.

-1836 OdelaiKl, J

*l8j6 Palmer, K., Kuveaux Suaits ...
Parry, K.

Parry, K

Palon, George ..
1S39 Paulgran, K. T.
"1838-39 Peacock, J. J., Cook Strait
*l839 Peterson, K., Island of Kawarra

1836 Pepplewell, Wni

Perrv, Philip P

1839 Philip, R

Phiilip, Thomas
Phillev, II. .\|.,C.M.C.

1838 Phyfor.l, I

1831 Polack. J. S

1838 Pompallier, Bishop

•183s Pierson, H

*l839 Potter, \V

1836 Potter, \Vm. ...

'1839 Powditch, W

1836 Powditch, \Vm., J.P ...

*l837 Poynton, J

*l839 Preece, C, Coromandel Harb.
*l839 Preece, J., Coromandel Harb.
1836 Preece, James, W. .M.

1838 Rann, II

1839 Rea, Wm., '.Success'
1836 Reading, Andrew

Reeves, [ames ..

-1838 Richards, F

1834 Rifan, J. ...

1836 Robertson, David
1833 Robinson, E. ...

Ross, A. J., M.U

•1839 Russell, G

1836 Russell, Flower
Russell, T. G. ...

*l839 Ryan, T

1836 Ryan, Thomas...

'1838 Salmon, U.. bay of Islands ...
'1839 Sandeman, G., River Piako ...
1836 Saunders, \Vm.

1S39 Scott, Janet

1859 Scott, "Wni

1836 Shaw, Klihu, 'Coromandel'...
1836 Shearer, John ...

Shepherd, James, C.M.C,

Shirley, H

|8J9 Sinclair, Duncan, 'Success'...
1839 Sinclair, Hugh, ' Success '
1839 Sinclair, John, 'Success'
1836 Skelton, John ...

*i838 Smale, \V

1839 Small, Capt. David, 'Chelycira'
Smith, when 'Tory' arrived...

1836 Smith, Charles

Smiihj R. H

1836 Smith, Wm

Sonsheil, Henry
*l839 Spark, A. H.,' Waitemata ...
"1824 Spencer, J., Foveau.x Straits ..
*'83+ Spencer, J., Spence's Islands

*l838 Spiccr, T

1836 Spicer, Thomas

.Stack, James, C.M.C.

Stephens, Alex.

1834 Stephenson, S., J. P. 'Fortitude'

l8j9 Sterling, Wm

1839 Stokes, J

1836 Sullivan, Kdward
'1836 Symonds, \V. C., Maiiukau ...

RhslDENCIi.
Hay of Islands

ilokianga

Foveau.\

Bay of Islands

Auckland
Sydney

Bay of Islands

»»
Auckland
Bay of Islands

»i

Auckland
Bay of Islands

Hokianga
Bay of Islands

Whangaroa
Bay of Islands
Ilokianga
Coromandel

Bay nf Islands

.-Auckland
Wellington
Bay of Islands

Auckland
Bay of Islands
Auckland
Bay of Islands
Hokianga
Bay uf Islands

,,
Mongonui
Bay of Islands

Mouturu

Sydney

Bay of Islands

Auckland

New Zealand

Kaipara

Bay of Islands

Wellington

Bay of Islands

))
.\uckland
Port Nicholson
Bay of Islands

Svdney

HlutV Harbour

01,1 Blutr

Bay of Islands

The Hluft"
Auckland
Bay of Islands
Auckland

Year.

■837
1839
1836

*i839

1836

■839

*iS38

1836

*i834
1839

Nami-; ami Disikh 1.
Taiwhanga, S. I->.
Tannuc, T.

Taylor, Dr. Henry, ' Success '
Taylor, W.

Taylor, H., Waitemata
Taylor, Sam. ..
Tapsell, P. Hans
Thain, J., River Piako
Thomas, G., Otako
Thomas, Wm., 'Caroline' ...

836
830
839
839
836

830
836
834
839

■ Success

Thompson, R.
Tod, Robert
Todd, Robert '
Toohey, I'eter...
Toms, Joseph ...

Tucker ... ...

Turner, W., River Waipa ...
Turner, Benjamin
Turner, Rev. Nathaniel, W.M.
'Turner, Peter ...
Turner, Thomas
Turner, W.
Turtley. J.

RhslUt.NCE.
Auckland

Wellington

Bay of Islands

Thames

Otaki

Bay of Islands

Sydney

»»
Korohiwa, opposite

Mana
Hokianga
South Australia
W^ellington
Bay of Islands
Queen Charlotte Sound
.Auckland
Waipa River
Bay of Islands

Friendly Island, N.Z.
Bay of Islands
Auckland

1839 Vause, G.

Wade, W. Richard, C.M.C. .
1839 Wakefield, I.. Jem., 'Tory'...
1839 Wakefield, Col. Wm., J.P. ...

1836 Walker, Wm

1834 Wallis, Rev. James, W.M. ...
1S34 W.illis, M. A

1837 Wallis, W. H

1827 Ward, W

Waters, Wm

*»839 Weller, E., Foveaux Straits,

Otako and Akaroa
*l839 Weller, G , Stewart Island ...
^1832 Weller, tieorge. River Thames
'1832 Weller, George, Islands Kangi-

toto, .\loho Tapu, etc.
"1839 Wentworth, William ..
*l8 9 Whilaker, F., East Cape
*l839 White, Henry, Taranaki

1836 Whiteley, Rev. John, W.M. ..
Whitehead, Thomas .

1S34 White, John, ' .Murray '
' 1S34 White, W

1837 Wilkinson, E

*lS39 Williams

1836 Williams, A. ...

Williams, Rev. H., Bay of Is.
1832 Williams, Rev. Henry, C.M.C.
1832 Williams, Henry, jun.

1829 Williams, J.

'1829 Williams, P., Dusky Bay

Williams, .Samuel

Williams, Rev. William

I,S3() Wilson, 'Thomas, 'Bee'

1832 Wilson, J. A., C.M.C.

Wing, Thomas...
1839 Woon ..

1830 Wooil, Pelig

Woon, Rev. Wm., W.M.
Wright, John .
Wright, Joseph W.

.•\ucklaml

.Auckland
Wellington
\\'ellington
Bay uf Islands

Auckland

Bay of Islands
Sydney

.Auckland
Hokianga
B.iy of Islands

I lokianga

.Auckland

(Jueen Charlotie Sound

.Auckland

Koiorareka

Bay of Islands

Auckland

Bay of Islands

»t

Cloudy Bay
Bay of Islands

i»

Maiigungu
B.iy of Islands

1839

Wynen, James...

... Queen Charlotte Sound
and Dusky Bay

1830

'^ Y <#. <^eorge
\'oflffg, George

. . Wellington

1769

^'oung, Nicholas, 'Endeavour'

1S3I

Young, Mrs.

... .Aucklanil

"837

Young, W.

Hokianga

iSj9

Young, 'W

... .Auckland

AN ALPHABETICAL LIST

Founders of the British Koiony of New M\m

CUMMKNCIXC, JaNLWRV, 1 84O, LXDlMi Dl:.CK.\lBia<., 1845.

Note. — This list shows ihe year of arrival when procurable, name of pioneer, ship in which each party arrived (as far as can be
ascertained), and the locality.

J.I'., after a name denotes the early appointed Justices of the Peace. Many settlers who located at Port Nicholson removed
lo other parts of the colony.

There has been considerable difficulty in procuring a correct list of the early settlers owing to the loss or destruction of many uf
the records of the New Zealand Company, and also in consequence of no record of names (particularly of the emii;ranls) being
traceable at the Custom-house. It must be observed that the settlers were continually changing their jilace of residence, and in
many instances removed to other parts of the colony, so that the "'locality" set opposite to their names must be understood to be the
" locality " where they were recorded in the documents referred to, and where at one period of their residence in the colony they were
located.

Every endeivour has been made both publicly and privately to make the list of pioneers as complete as possible, and if any
names are omitte<i the fault must be attributed to the parties themselves or their relations, who have not taken advantage of the
request made to furnish the required information.

Year.
1 842

1841

■ 843
1842

1843
1841

1843

1844
1843

1843

1842

1845
1840

1840

1843
1840
1842

1841

Na.me anu Siiif.
Aliboti, Edward, 'London'
Abbott, Frederick Sedwick . .

Abbott, J. M. D

Abbott, William

Abeicrombie, C. W. ...

Aberdeen, John

Abraham, Charles

.\bsolani, \Vm.

Acourl, James ...

Achieson, J., ' Maria Theresa '

Adams, Alex. Percy ...

Adam, John

Adams, Captain, ' Harrington'

Adams, II. II....

Adams. John .

Adams, .S. A. , .

Adamson, J. P.

Adamson, Win.

Ade, George

Addis, T

Aggers, J

Aitchisop, Oliver, and family,

' J.iiie Gilford '
Ailkiii, James ...
Alder, Samuel ...
Alderson, '.Mandarin' .
Aldrcd, Kev. [ohn

Aldwell, Wm.

.Alexander, ,\., ' Marirha Ridgwa;-

.Mexander, Alex.

.Alexander, Alex.

.Alexander, E. Ann, ' Cath.

.'^tuart Korbes '

I-ocALirv.

Veak.

Na.me a.mi

.Smi

Local

IV.

Wellington

1841

.Alexander, G., ' .Mandarin ' ...

Wellington

Ahuriri

.Ale.xander, Jas.

Wanganui

Wellington

1840

Alexander, Jas., ' .M

arlha

Kid'g-

way '

Auckland

.Alexander, J., ' .M,

rilia

Ridg-

Wellington

way '

Wellington

1840

Alison, A.

Auckland

Otalmhu, Auckland

'843

Alkyns, ' -Mandarin

Wellington

Lower llult

1841

Allan, John, ' Lady

Nugent "...

»»

Wellington
ti

'843
1842

Allarton, Edwaid
Allen, Eli, ' Uirniai

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Allen, Kredk. Kenneth

Wellington

1 841

Allen, George ...

Auckland

1840

Allison, C.

Auckland

Wellington

1844
1842

Anderson, .Andrew
Anderson, .A. ...

...

Wellington

Tamaki, .Auckland

'843

.Anderson, Edward

Wangaiuii

1S45

Anderson, D. ...

• ••

Auckland

Wellington

Antlerson, James

Auckland

1842

.Anderson, James
Anderson, John
Anderson, John

11
Wellington
Nelson

1840

.Anderson, Patrick

...

Tamaki, .Auckland

Waiwatu River

Anderson, .'^nnuicl

..•

Wellington

Nels'Mi

Andeison, Thomas

Wr' ngton

.Anilerson, William

/ ,', and Nelson

1842

Andrew, It.

Auckland

nlt-^ '

.Andrew, Robert

Tamaki, .Auckland

..^.....^.on

1S42

Andrews, Charles, '

Uollon'...

Nelson

Wangaiuii

1840

.Andrews, George

Wellington

.Ahuriri

.841

Andrews, II. I. C, 1

arque

Auckland

Wellington

' .Stains Castle '

1S42

.Andrews, William,

'iiol

.Nelson

LIST or EAliiy SETTLERS.

Veak. Xamk ami Sum,

AiiLiiyl, Ml., ' lixpoitcr '
Aiif;ell, Joseph...

1542 Aiini.sking, G. U.

1844 Ansell, T. V

1842 Allan, Miss, '.Martha Kiilgway'
1840 Allen, Jal)ez
1S41 Allen, lohn, 'Amelia Tliomp-
son '

Allen, Jolin
1S40 Allen, Jolin

Allen, I'hos., ' Amelia Thonip-
son '

Allen, W., ' Amelia Thompson'

1540 Allen, William, 'Cuba' . .
Allen, William

1842 Allen, W., ' Expoilei'

1541 Allington, ' Aral) '

1543 Allison, James, M. D

1842 Allom, All). Jas., ' Brougham '
1S43 Alright, ' New York Packet '

Alsopp, Thomas V. ...

1840 Alsdorf, Baron Charles \'on,

' Adelaide '

1841 Alsdorf, Walter Hairy
Aine.=, James

1843 Amoss, G. F. ...

1840 Anderson, Archibald, ' Henyal

Merchant '
1843 Anglinia, Mr. ...

1841 Ankatell, 'Gem'
Annear, James ..

1843 Apjohn, 'Mandaiiii' ...
Appleyard, Henry

1841 Archer, ' Ullswater ' ...
Archibald

Arcourt, George
Ardley, Wm. ...

1842 Ariken, George, 'Indemnity'
Armstrong, Robt.

1840 Arnold, '1'

Arrowsniith, 'Gem' ...

1841 Arrowsniith, H. G.
Arthur

1843 Arthur, Uavid

1842 Ashbolt, Thos.

Ashdown, Geo.

1843 Asher, A.

1843 A.sher, M

1844 Ashton, C. T. ...

1542 Ashwortli, barque ' Tuscan ' ...
Atchieson, Fredk.

Atkin, Wm., barque 'Tuscan '

1541 Atkinson, Henry

1844 Atkinson J. Camjiey ...

1543 Atkinson, ' Ursula ' ...

1542 Attwood, Capt., 'London

1842 Aubrey, A., ' Essex'

.\ubrey, C, ' Essex "...

1541 Aubyn, K. S., J. P., 'Jane' .

1843 Austin, Robert...

1841 Avilridge, Charles, ' Amelia
I'hompson '
.\ulri<lge, J., ' Amelia Thomp-
son '
1S40 Avery, Miss E. Bolton
.Avery, (leorge...
Avery, Thomas

1841 .Aveiy, Thomas

1842 Haber, J., barque 'Tuscan'
liabei, Uichard K., 'Tuscan'..

1543 Bachelor, Alfred
1841 Bacon, Wm.

1542 Badman, Samuel, ' ClitVord '
Baggarley, James

I.ocaLI 1 V.
Wellington

.\uckland

Nelson
Wellington
New Plymouth

Welliii:.;ton
Waipa, Auckland
New Plymouth

Wellington

Waiorongomai
Wellington

Wanjj;anui
Wellington

Wellington

VhAR.

IS43
IS44
IS40
I84I
1840

1S4O

1842

I 84 I

1840
1844
1S4I

1S42
1S4O
1S43

IS4I

'«4.5

1842

)»

1S43

.■\uckland

Wellington

1840

Waiiaraija

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

'S43

Auckland

Wellington

1842
1842

Auckland

Wellington

1S40

Auckland

Wellington

'i>43

Tamaki, Auckland

Wellington

1842
1S43

Wellington

and New

1842

I'lymouth

1842

Wellington

and New

Plymouth

1841

Wellington

1842

Kpsom, Auc

kland

New Plymouth

i»

l«42
1840

Auckland

Tamaki, Aucklaml

1842

.Auckland

1840
1840

Nelson

Wellington

Na.mic and Ship.
P.agnal, M.
Bailey, F.

Bailey, Mrs. C.

Bailey, Mr., ' Aniilla'

Baillie, Mis. Go'don, 'Oriental'

Bain, John Watson

Bames, J. B.

Baird, Helen ...

Baird, James ...

Baird, John

Baird. Mrs., ' Deborah '

Baird, Samuel C.

Baird, Thomas ..

Baker, Arthur

Baker, Ebene/.ei

Baker, George, ' Lady Nugent'

Baker, Henry

Baker, J. G

liaker, James ..

Baker, John

Baker, John Thos. Townsend

Baker, R. K

Baker, Rich., Major, 'Aurora'
Baker, Thomas, Esq. ...
Bales, ' Coromandel '..

Ball, Alfred

Ball, Kichaid

Ball, Thomas, T

Bampton, George . ,

Banks, John

Banman, Kev. J., missionary...

Bannatyne, W. M.

Bannister, t^d.vin

Bannister, John

Bannister, Kobl. Elijah

Bannister, Wm.

Bannister, Win..jun. ..

Barb, Thomas ...

Barber, Thomas

Barber, [ames ...

Barber, Kichaid

Barber, Thomas

Barhani, David..

Bargent, Edward, 'Clifford ...

Barlthrop, H., 'Indemnity'

Barnard, Alfred

Barnes, James ..

Barnes, Richard .\., ' Martha
Ridgway '

Barnes, Wm. ...

Barnes, Wm.

Barnes, VVm.,jun.

Barnett, Lewis...

Barnett, R

Barnett, Reuben

Barnett, Wm., 'Thos. H.irrison'

Barnicoat, J. W., ' Lord Auck-
land '

Baron, Mr., 'Autilla'...

Bar, John, ' Prince of Wales '

Bair,'Wm

Barraud, K. P., ' Northtleet '

Barren, John

Barrett, Richard

Barrett, William

Barriball, Charles

Barron, (ieorge

Barrow, Charles, ' .\urora ' ..

Barrow, James, ' .-Xuroia '

Barrow, Stephen

Barrow, Thomas

Barry, Edward...

Barry, John, 'Aurora'

Barry, Richard, 'Aurora'

Bariy, Wm., 'Aurora'

Localuv.
Nelson
Auckland

Wellington

Aucklanil
New Plymouth
Auckland
Wellington

))
Nelson
Auckland

i)
Wellington
Auckland
Wellington

1 »
Auckland
W^ellinglon

Auckland
Wellington

Wellington

Weliinglou and

Wanganui
Wanganui
Nelson
W^ellington

Wellington

Tamaki, Auckland
Wellington

Nelson

»>
Wellington

Karoii

Nelson
Wellington

Nelson

Wellington
) »

Onehunga, .Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland
Wellington

LIST OF EARLY SETTLLRS.

\-\\.

Year.

Name and Smr.

L0C,\I,ITY.

Year

1843

Barry, \Vm

Akaroa

1843

Barstow, R. C.

Tamaki, .Auckland

Bartlelt, (leorge

Wellington

Barllelt, John ...

Bartlel', Nathaniel

1844

Barton, James ...

Barton, John ...

1S40

Barton, Rich., J. P., 'Oriental '

1840

Barton, Richard I.

1842

Barton, \Vm. ...

1841

Bas.sett, \Vm. , ' AmeliaThomp-

New Tlymouth

1840

son
Bassett, Win., 'Duke of Rox-
burgh '

Wellington

1841

Bates, John

Onehunga, Auckland

1S43

Balkin, T. C, ' Slaina Castle '

New Plymouth

1842

Bait, John, ' Olympus '

Nelson

■843

Batten, George

Wanganui

1841

Batten, V,. B

Wellington

.841

Batten, John

1842

Baty, Jacoli, 'Cliff)r(1 '

Nelson

l8«i

Bayly, Arthur, ' Amelia
Thompson '

New Plymouth

1840

.841

Bayly, Daniel, 'Amelia Thomp-

1845

son '

K-i4l

Bayley, Jas., ' Amelia Thomp-

son "

1842

Bayley, Is., ' .Amelia Thomp-

1840

son ■

1842

B.iyley, Thomas, ' .Amelia

1842

'Thomp.son '

1843

Bayley, Thomas, jun., '.Amelia

Thompson '

1842

Bayley, William, ' Amelia

Thompson '

1840

Beachin, Geo., 'Lady Nugent'

Wellington

1842

Beaghley, W. TI. .. ' ...

Auckland

1843

Beamish, Richard, ' New \ork
Packet '

Weliinglon

Beard, John

• »

1843

1S40

Beard more. Dr., 'CoromandeT

■843

Beaumont, Robert

Auckland

1840

1841

Beckham, 'Thomas, J.I'.

Bedlington, William ...

Whangarei

1842

Bee, Francis

Weliinglon

I8t2

Beit, John N

Nelson

I84I

1841

Bclymy ..

Akaroa

1843

Bell, '(iem^

Wellington

1840

■843

Bell, Charles

I84I

Bell, Sir K Dillon, ' Ursula '

,, ami Nelson

1840

Bell, H. Gordon, ' I.ady I.ilford '

1 ,

1842

Bell, (., 'Exporter '

IS40

1840

Bell, I., 'I.ady I.ilford'

Nelson

'845

Hell,)

Auckland

Bell, James
Bell, John

Bell, Samuel ...

Bell, William, ' Birman '
1S42 Bell, W. I-

1841 Bell, Wm. G

1842 Bel liars, P^ugene

1S41 Benar, J. II

Benge, David ...

1842 Benge, John, 'Olympus'
Benge, .Nicholas
Benkcnstein, Kre<l. Augustus

1843 Bennett, George

1840 Bennett, Geo. White, 'Cuba"
Bennett, John ...

1843 Bennett, Lieutenant, R.E. .
Bennett, 'Thomas
Bennett, William

1841 Benson, George

Benson, B. J., 'Catherine Stuart

Forbes '
I'.enllev. Ilenrv

Wellington

Auckland
Wanganui
Nelson
Wellington

Mechanics' Bay, Ak.
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

»«

Auckland
Wellington

K.moi I

Na.me and Shit.

Bentley, James...

Bentley, John ...

Benton, 'Timothy

Bernie, Ebenezer

Berry, J. G. ...

Berry, Percival...

Best, Wm

Bethune, Kenneth, 'Cuba' ..

Betts

Betts, A., 'Indemnity'

Betts, Henry

Bevan, Edward

Bevan, George, 'Lady Nugent '

Bevan, 'Thos., ' Lady Nugent'

Beveridge, James

Biass, Daniel Ikiu

Bicknell, John ..

Bicknell, Joseph

Bidden, W

Bidman, J.

Bidmead, Jonathan

Bidwell, C. R., 'Hope'

Bidwell, J. Carne

Bield, J. ■

Billing, Wm., '.Amelia Thomp-
son '

Bills, Frederick

Bills, W., ' Duke of Roxburgh'

Binns, George ..

Binns, George, 'Bombay'

Bird, J

Bird, John

Bud, Reuben, ' Fifeshire '

Bird, William

Birley, ' Tyne '

Birnie, ' Prince of Wales '

Bishop, James ...

Bishop, Joseph

Bishop, Wm.. ' London '

Black, .Alexander

Black, Andrew
1-2 Blackett, John, Yacht ' .Alba-
tross '

Blake, George Henry ...

Blake, Richard

Blalhwayte, G. W., 'Arab' ...

Bleakley, Geoige

Bligh, J. W., ' Earl Stanhope '

Blomheld, R., '.Mandarin'

Bluet;, Mr

Bluett, Wm.

Blyth, Daviil, ' .Martha l-iidg-
way '

BIythe, James, and family,
' .Martha Ridgway '

Bobbington, J. C, ' Phoebe'..
1843 Bobbington, J. CI

Boddington, Edn.
1843 Boddington, James, ' Phnebe '

Bolland, Rev. J

1842 Bolton, Edwd., ' Geoige Fife '

1841 Bolton, F., 'Lady Nugent' ...

1842 Bolton, Frederick

1843 Bolton, Frederick
1S43 Bond, J.

1S4O Bond, P.

Bond, Wm.
Bonlield, Patrick

1844 Boon, Alfred
Booth, James
Booth, James

1842 Boswell, J.

1843 Boltoinley, W. S.

1842 Boulcoti. Almon, ' .Mary Ann '
BoulcotI, losepli, ' Mary Ann '
Bould, Robert ...

Locality.
Wellington

Karon

'Tamaki, Aucklaiui

Auckland

i»
Wellington

Nelson
Wellington

Ohau'
Wellington

It
Epsoin, Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland
.N'ew Plymouth

Wellington

Nelson
Wellington

Nelson
Weliington

Nelson

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui

Masterton
Wellington

New PIvmouth

Nelson

Wellington

.Auckland

It
Wellington
Auck'and

Wellington
Wniig.Tiuii
.Aiicklnnd
\\ ellini'lon

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERf^.

AuckUncl

Nelson

Wellinjjion

Ykak. Name anh Sinr, Locality.

Hourn, Henry .. . Turangnnui

l3ovaird, \V Auckland

Bowden, William Stoke's Valley

1S41 Bowler, Charles, ' Sir [olm Wellington
Flagstaff'
Bowler, E., 'Sir lohn Fal- ,,

staff'
1843 Bowler, Eden .. ... ... n

Bowler, .Samuel ... ... »

Bowler, William ... .. >i

Bowler, \\'m., jun. ... ... „

1541 Bowman, I)., ' Lady Nugent ' ,,
Bowtell, folin ... ... .. I,

1S43 Box, Daniel ... ,>

1840 Box, John, ' Aurora ' . .. ■.

Boyd, Wm.

Boylan, James Thomas

1842 Boys. J. C

1S43 Boysen, I'eler ..

1840 Boyton, Henry, ' Oriental ' ,.
Bradtield, R. '

1542 Bradford, D

1841 Bradley, Francis

1842 Bradshaw, John E., ' Birman '
Bradshaw, Wm.

1842 Brady, Francis, ' Adelaide ' ...
1S40 Brady, Francis, jun., 'Adelaide

'1840 Brady, E., Otako

1845 Brady, I

1542 Brady, Mr., ' Bombay' . .

1543 Brady, P

Bragg, Henry ...

I,S4i Bragg, 'Protector'

Bragg, Richard...

Braithwaite, A. S.
1S43 Bramford, Joseph

1542 Bramwall, \Ir., '.\bercrombie'
Hramweil, John T.

1540 Brandon, Alfred de Bathe,

' London '

1541 Brandreth, ' Tyne "

1843 Branks, John ...

1540 Branks, John, ' Bengal Mer-

chant '
Branks, Robt., ' Bengal Mer-
chant '

1842 Brash, W.
Brees, .Saml. C, ' Brougham '

1541 Branks, Robert

1843 Bray, J

1843 Brav, W

1844 Breily, J.

'S40 Brewer, C. B. . .

Brewer, Wm. ..

Brewer, W. V

1842 Brewster, C, ' New York
Packet '

1543 Brewster, Charles

1842 Briggs, U. ...

1843 Brigham, John

Brigham, Wm.
Brightwell, I'hos.

1842 Broad, G.

184I Broadbent, C. W

BroadbenI, John

Broadbent, \Vni.

Brodereck, Creasy, ' Mary ' ...
1S40 Brodie, H.

Hrodie, James ..

Brodie, Walter

Brodie, W

Brome, James ...

Bromley, Heniy

Bromley, James Hurdsley
1841 Bromley, jame.s, ' Cath. Stuart
Forbes '

Sydney

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui
Auckland
Nelson
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Bay of Islands
WeHin>;ton
Auckland
Bay of Islantls
Wellington

'ear.

Name anp Ship.

Locality.

1843

Brooke

Wellington

1840

Brookes, John, Interpreter

Nelson

IS42

Brooks, Stephen

Wellington

1843

Brooks, Wm. ...

.\uckland

Broughton, James

Wanganni

1840

Brown, 'Integrity'

Wellington

I84I

Brown, .\.

Auckland

Brown, Abraham

Wellington

1840

Brown, Andrew, ' Aurora ' ...
Brown, Andrew, jun., '.Aurora'
Brown, Adam, 'Bengal Mei-
chant ■

184 1

Brown & Campbell ...

Auckland

1840

Brown, Charles, ' JUartha
Ridgway '

Wellington

1842

Brown, Charles

I84I

Brown, Charles, ' .-Amelia
Thompson'

New Plymouth

IS4I

Brown, C. G. ...

Auckland

1840

Brown, David, ' Aurora '

Wellington

1842

Brown, D. H.

»»

I84I

Brown, Edwin, ' Amelia
Thompson '

New Plymouth

1842

Brown, Francis, ' Bolton "

Nelson

1844

Brown, George

Karori

1840

Brown, Gibson, ' Aurora ' ...

Wellington

1840

Brown, .Mrs Harriet, 'Oriental'

»»

I84I

Brown, T. ...

Auckland

1843

Brown, J. R.

)»

1840

Blown, lames, 'Blenheim' ...

Wellington

Brown, J. G. & Co

Foveaux Straits

1842

Brown, John ...

Wellington

1840

Brown, I'Jichard, ' Essington '

IS4I

Brown, Richard, ' Bolton' ...

Brown, Samuel

Auckland

184.?

Brown, T. J. ...

Wellington

1841

Brown, W.

.Auckland

1840

Brown, Wm., ' 'ilenheim ' ..

Wellington

1843

Brown, Wm. ...

Aucklanil

1840

Brown, Wm. U. '.-Adelaide'

Biuce, Charles...

Wellington

I84I

Bruce, Peter. ' Lady Nugent '
Brunger, J. ' Lady Nugent ' ...

)»

1840

Biyan, Patrick...

Otako

1840

Bryant, Edward .Scott

Wellington

1S42

Bryant, G.

Auckland

Bryant, James . .

Wellington

Bryant, Josiah

Bryce, John, ' Bengal Mer-

chant '

Bryce, [ohn, jun. (subsequently

Native Minister), 'Bengal

Merchant'

■843

Buchanan, Tho.*. W. ...

Auckland

1840

Buchanan, Wm. T., ' Bengal
Merchant '

Wellington

1842

Buck, George, ' Bernian '
Buck, Henry, ' Bernian'

••

■S43

Buckingham ...

Auckland

IS42

Buckland, Alfred

Buckland, M.. ' George Fife '

Nelson

Huckland, Thos.

Wellington

1840

Buckland. Wm.

Aucklanil

1842

Buckley, ' Cleorge Fife '

Nelson

.845

Buckley, I). P

Aucklanfl

Buckbridge, Rob;;rt ...

\Vellinj;Ion

Buckstone, H. B

Bucklhought, Philip

IS4.3

Bndder, ' Ursula'

Buddie, Rev. Thomas..

Auckland

1842

Buddie, W. n.

»»

i8n

Buick, David, 'Arab'
Buick, lames, ' Arab'

Welhngton

Buick, Wm. 1?., 'Arab'

Bull, Edward

Auckland

1.S43

Bull, lames

Wellington

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Vh.AR. NaMK AMJ Sllll'.

1S41 Hullott, Edward, ' Amelia
Thompson '
liulloti, Eugene, ' Amelia
Thompson '

1840 Bume, J.

1842 Humfonh, II., ' Lord AiicU
land '

iinmforlli, John, ' Lord Aiick-
lanti '

Huniforlh, Win., ' Lord .Auck-
land '

1841 Bunbron, .Major Tho«. I. .'^. ..

1840 Bunbury, Major Soih Kes'-
Burcham, James Nelson . .
Burcham, \Vm., ' .\delaid'! ' .
Burgess, Isaac James (pilot) ...
Burgess, \V. B., 'Oiiental'..
Burke, James ...

Burke, \Vm. M. Otway
184'; Burkitt, Benjamin

Burling, Henry, jun ...
Burling, Henry

1842 Burnard, G.

Burne, Joseph

1842 Burnett

1841 Burnett, G. W.

1842 Burnett, Richard

lS4<i Burnett, .Samuel, ' licni^al
Merchant '
Burns, Uavid .
Burns, John

L'lCAi I TV.

Year.

New riymoulh

1842

1840

1842

Nelson

1842

1841

Auckland

Wellington

.-Auckland
Wellington

,,
Nelson
Wellington
Teawaiti
Wairarapa
.Auckland
Wellington

Nelson
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

184 1

Burns, Mrs., * Lord Auckland'

Nelson

Burr, .Amos, ' Culia ' ...

Wellington

1841

Burrows, .Mr., * Olympus '

»»

Burrows, Robert

Pahia, .Auckland

1842

Burt, H. W

Nelson

.841

Burl, H. W. Kington

Wellington

Burt, (ames

Auckland

1842

Burl, W

Wellington

Burt, Wm.

Nelson

Burton, James .

Wellington

Burton, John ...

Nelson

1840

Burton, Uichard, 'Oriental'...

Wellington

1842

Burton, Wm., ' Olympus ' ...

Busby, James, LP.

Bay of Islands

Bush, G. V. :

Nelson

Bush, Wm

Wellington

1840

Bust, Robt. I)., and family

Auckland

1840

Butler, Jas., *. Martha Ridgwav'

Wellington

1840

Hutli-r, "Kev. J. G., C.L. R.I'.,
' Bolton '

••

IS42

Butler, Thomas
Butler, Thomas Charles

••

1841

Butler, W. .S., 'Arab'

1842

Butler, Wm. .Stephen, M.U. ...

Butt, Rev. Henry

Nelson

1843

Butteiy, John ... .. . .

Tamaki, Auckland

Buxton, Ilenry...

Wellington

Bycrolt, John (first miller in

Epsom, Auckland

Auckland)

Bvcroft, Win. ...

1842

Byng, W., 'Bolton'

Wellington

»'43

Byrne, Thom.as

Auckland

IS41

Byron, George...

Wellington

Cable, Wm

Cadman, Jerome, M. P.

1842 Cain, W

1843 Caines ...

1840 Cairns, G. S

Calder, James

1840 Calder, Robert

1843 Caldicolt, Win.

Caley, '1 homas .
1842 Callaglian, Jas., 'Anna Watson'

Cullaii, I'hilip

.Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Epsom, Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland

1843
1840
1842
1842

1842

1842
1842

1842

1845
1840
1842

I 84 1
1S40

"843

1840

1S42

1840

■S43
184I

I.S41

1842
1842

1842

•843

1842
1840

■843
1840
1 84 1

1S40

1S43
1840

Xamk a.nli Shii".

Callcott, Jonathan Walter

Callett, Charles

Calvert, W., 'London'

Cameron, Alex., ' Blenheim'

Cameron, .Allan, ' Blenheim'

Cameron, .Angus

Cameron, Archibald ..

Cameron, Charles W

Cameron, Charles, ' Blenheim'

Cameion, Honald, ' Blenheim'

Cameron, Donald, jun., ' Blen-
heim '

Cameion, Dougal, 'Blenheim'

Cameron, Duncan, ' Blenheim '

Cameron, Ewen

Cameron, Hugh, * Blenheim '

Cameron, John, ' Blenheim ' .-

Cameron, John, ' .Martha Ridg-
way ■

Cameron, John, jun., 'Blen-
heim '

Cameron, Mary

Cameron, Matilda

Cameron, Peter

Cameron, Richard

Cameron, Robert

Cameron, .S.

Campbell, ' Portemu'...

Campbell, Alex. Le Groiid,
' Manila Ridgwav '

Campbell, Anna, * Margaret '

Campbell, Capt. Colin, ' Blen-
heim '

Campbell, Daniel

Campbell, Duncan

Campbell, Di., ' Blenheim ' .

Campbell, !•'. II. P., ' .Man ha
Ritlgway '

Campbell, James

Campbell, f. L.

Campbell, John

Campbell, Michael

Campbell, Capt. Moses, J.I'.,
' Clydeside '

Campbell, Robert

Campbell, Wm., ' Margaret '

Canninij, fo.^eph

Cannon, William

Canty, Thomas

Caradus, E.

Caradus, J

Carey, Nicholas

Cargill, John ...

Carkeck, Stephen (Collector of
Customs)

Carlton, Hugh. .

Carmont, John...

Carnegie, I'yfe Dal. ...

Carpenter, Robert Holt

Carr, Henry

Carran, II.

Carrie, Alexander

Carrington, V, A., ' London '

Carrington, Octavius, ' .Stains
Castle '

Carrington, Wellington, 'Cuba'

Carrutli, John, 'Bengal Mei-
chant '

Carruth, Robert, ' Bengal .Mer-
chant '

Caiiuthers, Etlwin

Carruthers, George

Carsewell, John

Carter, Charles...

Carter, Joseph, ' Aurora '

Locaii t V.
Wellington

Rangitikei
Wellington
Wanganu^
Wellington

Wanganui
Wellington

Auckland

, ,
Wellington
.Auckland
Wi llingtnn
Auckland

Nelson

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

,*
Wellington
.Nelson

Wellington
.Auckland
Taranaki
Wellington

Want^aiuii

Auckland
Wellington

Aucklaml

Wellington

Nelson

Bay of Islands

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

Auckland

,,
Wellington
'Taranaki

Wellington

Auckland

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

V'ear. Name and Shii-.

1841 Cass, Mr., ' Antilla'

1842 Casstlcy, \Vm. O., 'Mary

Ann '
Castle, John ...

1843 Castle, W'm. \V.

1840 Catchpool, Edwd., 'Oriental'
Catlin & Co.

Catlin, E

Cator, Charles, Solicitor

Calteil, James ...

Cattell, "William
1843 Caukwell, ' Mandarin ■

Cave, Louis

Cawkwell, Thomas ...
1842 Cayley, 'Ihomas, ' Bernian ' . .

Ctnimo, Salvatore

1842 Chadwick, John

1841 Chamberlain, 'Harrington' .
Chamberlain, Thomas
Chamberlain, Wm.

1842 Chamberlain, \V.
Champney, Mr., 'George Fyfe '

1843 Channing, [ohn
Chaplin, .Mr., ' Tyne '

1843 Chapman, Hy. S., Judge, 'Bun-

galore '
Chappell, James
1842 Chailton, Horace, ' Brougham'

1842 Cheeseman, Mrs. Annie, and

family, ' London '
(842 Cheesman, R. S., .Solicitor,

' London '
1841 Chatham, Alfred, ' Harrington'
Chetham, Edwaid, J. I'., ' Har-
rington '

1843 Chetham, Wm.
Chew, Edward...
Cheyne, i'eter ...

1840 Child, J. \V., 'Aurora '

1841 Chinj;, Richard, ' Whitby ' ...
Chisholm, Adam

Chislom, 'Blenheim ...

1842 Chitchel, J

Chittenden, Edward .

1841 Chitly, F., 'Jane'

1842 Christian, J., ' Tlios. Sparks'
Christian, Wni. Fredk.
Christie, John ...

1841 Christie, Peter...
Chrislieson, Peter
1840 Christmas, W...

1843 Chubback, John
Church, Wm. ...
Church, Thomas

1843 Chuichcs, G

Churchill, Wm.

1840 Churton, Henry, ' London' .

1841 Churton, J. C

1840 Churton, Rev. J. F., 'Bolton'

1841 Clambull, Thomas

1842 Clanxey, William
Clangay, William
Clnpham, Joseph

1842 Claringbokl, Wm., Pilot

Clark, Archibald, First Mayor

1840 Clark, C

1842 Clark, David, 'Clifford'

1841 Clark, George ..

1842 Clark, J.

1843 Clark, J. J., 'Tyne'

1842 Clark, .Mrs. E

Clark, Peter

Clark, R., 'Tyne'

Clark, Rice Owen

Clark, Richard

1844 Clark, Samuel

Locality.

Veak.

Name and Ship.

Locality.

Auckland

1842

Clark, W., 'London'

Wellington

Nelson

1843

Clark, Wm. James, 'Tyne' ..

Clarke B. Edward

Bay of Islands

1840

Clarke,, Geo., J. P

Auckland

Clarke, J. Henry

Bay of Islands

Wellington

1842

Clarke, James

Wellington

Akaroa

1843

Clarke, Thos

Auckland

1S41

Clarkson, Williain

Wellington

1840

Clayton, Captain G. T.

Bay of Islands

1841

Cleghorn, 'Jane '

Wellington

1843

Cieghorn, Thomas

Auckland

Clifford, Alphonzo Chas.

Flaxburn, Middle Is.

1840

Clifford, Chas., J. P. (now Sir

Wellington

Tamaki, Auckland

Charles), ' CJeorge Fife '

Wellington

Cl'fton, Daniel

Clifton, Richard

Auckland

Clout, John ...

Wellington

1842

Clow, John

Papakura, Auckland

1842

Clow, M. E

Auckland

1842

Clow, W.

»»

Nelson

Coad, Thomas...

Wellington

1840

Coates, James, J. P.

.Auckland

1844

Coates, L. ...

Wellinj^ton

1S40

Coates, S. A. ...

Auckland

Coats, ' Earl Stanhope '

Wellington

1842

Cobhett, H

Wellington

1840

Cochrane, .Archiliald ...

.Auckland

„

Cochrane, John

Wellington

Cochrane, Samuel

.Auckland

Cockbvirn, Alexander..

Wellington

Cockburn, Andrew ..

1840

Cockburn, J. ...
Cockburn, Jas

••

Cockburn, Jas., jun

Cockburn, Robert

• 1

Auckland

Cockery, L^ennis

Wellington

Cocking, Wm.
Cocroft, Adam .

1843

Codlin, Charles

Aucklan-i

Nelson

1842

Codlin, George

Auckland

Codlin, John ...

Wellington

1843

Coggentor, J. .

»»

1840

Coglan, G. H., ' Helena'

Wellington

1842

Coldicutt, C

Auckland

1842

Coldwell, T

Cole, George, ' Adelaide ' ,

Wellington

•'

1842

Cole, George I,., ' .Anrie of
Arbroath '

Papnkura, Auckland

Cole, Henry '.Adelaide'

Wellington

Cole, John

»• •

Kaipoia

Cole, Rev. Robert

.Auckland

Cole, Thomas ..

Tamaki, Auckland

1S42

Coleman, Edward

Nelson

Coleman, J., ' Indemnity ' ..

Wellington

And land

Coleman, Thomas

Wellington

Coley, Isaac

Wanganui

1840

Collett, Henrv, ' London '

Wellington

Collett, J. E.; 'Bolton"
Collier, George
Collier, James ..

t»

Nelson

1842

Collier, John, ' Explorer '

Collier, Robert

Wellington

Collins, James .

Nelson

1842

Collins, Jeremiah Power

Auckland

Collins, lohn Power ..

Collins, R., 'Clifton '

Nelson

Collis, Charles

Wellington

Collis, J. D

Auckland

1840

Colville, T.. 'Pengal Merchant'

>»

Wellington

1843

Colville, John ..."

Wanganui

Auckland

Commersfield, John

Wellington

Commons, John
Commons, Thomas ...

Auckland
II

1S43

Compton, Alfred

Wellington

Auckland

1841

Compton, George, ' Mandarin '

1 1

Comrie, William

Auckland

AAvy OF EARLY SETTLERS.

k'EAK.

N.-i.Mt .VNU Sail'.

LucAl.ll V.

Conacher, Daniel

Wellington

>S4i

Conaher

1841

Condon

.Auckland

Conlan, Richard

Wellington

Connell, Charles

Cuiincil, Wni. ...

Connell, \Vm. ...

.•\uckland

Connin, \Vm

Wellington

Connor, Wm.

1S40

Conolly, ' Blenheim '. .

Constable, Edward

.Auckland

Constable, John, ' Adelaide '

Wellington

1S42

Constable, J., ' \ew Vork
I'ackel '

»i

Cook, C. J. K., Surgeon,

Nelson

' Mary Ann '

Cook, Edmond, 'Clifford' .

Wellington

1840

Cook, H., 'Adelaide'

1842

Cook, J. H., • Clifford •
Cook, John, 'Clifford'

Cook, Matthew

Cook, Matthew, jun. ...
Cook, K. Clifford, * Clifford '

IS41

Cook, Samuel ...

, ,

Cook, Thomas ..

1840

Cook, Thomas \V., 'Adelaide'

1843

Cooke, A. G

Auckland

1840

Cooke, E., 'Adelaide'

Wellington

1841

Cooke, John George, J.l'.,
' Amelia Thompson *

New I'lymoulh

Cooke, John, 'Mandarin'

Wellington

1842

Cooke, John

.\elson

1840

Cooke, Thomas 'Adelaide'...

Wellington

1841

Cook, William, 'Mandarin'. .

"843

Coolahan, Hugh

Auckland

1842

Coomhes, Miss, ' Lord Auck-
land '

Nelson

1840

Coombes, R

Auckland

Coombes, William

1842

Cooper, Dr

Nelson

Cooper, \).

Auckland

1S41

Cooper, Geo., Colonial Trea-
surer, J.l'., ' Westminster '

•■

1842

Cooper, John H.

Nelson

1842

Cooper, P

Auckland

Cooper, Samuel

Wellington

1841

Cooper, William, ' Catherine
Stuart Korbes '

•843

Cooper, Wm. ...

I'aniaki, .-Vuckl.ind

Copeland, George

Wellington

1844

Copland, J

Auckland

1840

Coppin, ' Aurora'

Wellington

184I

Copps, Wm., 'Gertrude' ...

Corbcti, Wm

1842

Corliett, Wm

Epsom, Auckland

1842

CordinR, Edmond, ' Clifford '

Wellington

1843

Cormac, Wm

Auckland

1841

Corm.ick, W. E.

Corn ford, Joseph

Wellington

Cory, John

Auckland

1844

Cossie, Annie ..

1842

Coster, John 'Geo. Fife'

Nelson

1841

Costley, Edward

.Auckland

Cotter, Tierce ...

Wellington

1842

Collerell, John S. , ' Kifeshire '

Nelson

1841

t^ottle, Charles, ' Catherine
Stuart Korbes '

Wellington

Coulon, Richard

1840

Coulson, Captain, 'Hope'

■843

Couper, ' Ursula '

1842

Couper, I'eler
Couper, W.
Coulre, [Javid
Cowpe, William

1841

Cox, G. ' l.ady Nuyenl '

Auckland

1843

Cox, John

' Catheiine
' Catherine

Wi|.

' liengal

Vh.\K. Name ani> Smr.

1S42 Coyle, M.

1541 Cracknell, John,

Stuart Eorbf^s '

Cracknell, Wm.,

Stuart Forbes '

1542 Craig, James, and « ile,

Gifford ■

1841 Craig, Robert ..
Craig, Thomas .
Craighead, Wm., ' Lore

liam liothwick '
Craven, Thomas
1S41) Crawford, George,

Merchant '
1S41 Crawford, J.

Crawford, .\lrs., 'Stains Castle

1842 Crawford, Robert

1841 Creag, '.Mandarin' ...
Creed, Rev. Charles ..
Creed, Rev. James
Creed, Thns. Edward ..
Creigh, Robert...

1543 Crempum, R., ' Tyrian '
Cresswell, Chas. Jas. ...

1843 Cre'nay, Henry R.

1843 Cridland, Henry Geo., ' Ursula'
Crispe, Joseph ...
Critchell, John ..

1841 Cooke, J. O

Cronin, Patrick

1842 Cromwell, James and wife,

' Jane Gifford '

1841 Crop, H., 'Lady Nugent' ...

1842 Crop, James (pilot)

Crope, Chas. Grant

1842 Crope, ' Regia '

1842 Cropper, Eli ...

1843 Crosbie, Ihos...
1843 Crosby, David ,.,

Cross, Will.

Crotty, Timothy
1842 Crovcrow, Dr., '
1842 Crow, Peter

Crowe, Edward

1543 Crowther, Isaiah
1842 Crowther, Samuel,

Crowther, Thos.

1841 Cruikshank, J...

1842 Crummer, ' Prince of Wales '

1843 Crummer, Thos.

Cudby, John

1842 Cullen, ' Fifeshire '

1840 Cullen, Jas., ' Hengal Merchant '
1842 Cullen, William

1842 Cullingworth, J.

1841 Cully, Samuel, ' Mandarin' ...

1842 Culpan, William
Cummeifield, John
Cumniing, I'homas

1840 Cundy,Chas , 'Dukeof Roxburgh

1841 Cunningham, J.

1841 Curtis, George.. . .
i;urlis, John James

1.S40 Curtis, Priscilla, ' London ' ...
1S41 Culfield, {Jeorge, J. P.

1842 Cuthbert, Chas. Wm.

1544 (.'utter, M.
Cuttriss, (leoige
Cynox, William

1S41 Dalby, II., ' -Vmelia Thompson

Daliiy, Wm. C.

1842 Dale, W., ' London'

1844 Dalely. W

1841 Dalgetty, ' Arab '

iJalgith, Alex

Regia '

Hirman '

LocAi.iiV.
.Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland
Wellington
Nelson
Wellington

Otakou (Otago)
Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
Nelson
Wellington

»»

Nelson
Wanganui
Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Nelson

t,
Wellington
.Auckland
Wellington

I,
Auckland
Wellington

New i'lymoulh
Wellington
.\uckland
Wellinglon

New Plymouth

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Xll.

LIST OF EARLY SETTLEMS.

Vkak.

1S42
'843
1843

1S40

1841
1841
1842

1840
1S40

'!^43

1840
'840
1841
1840
1840
1840

■843
1841

1841
1841
1841
1840

1S41

184s
1841
1842
1842
1840

1843
1840
1840

1843
'843
■84 J
1843
■843
1843

■ 843
1842
1840

1840

184U

1841

1843
1841

1842

'843
1841
1S40

184.
1841
1843

Edwcl., J.I',
* Manilarin "..

wife

N'AMt AMJ Mill'.
Dallislon, Jas. J. Rubi.
Ualton, Annie ...
Oalziel, Alex. ...

Dalzlel, Mr

Daniel, Allan ...

Daniell, Capl.
' Adelaide '

Uaniell, H. C,

Oarling, ' .Arab '

Uartnali, \V

Dash, Jiihn

Davulsun, James

Davies, James . .

Uavies, \V;

Uavies, P^dwartl, and
Margaret, ' Aurora '

Uavis J.

Davis, James

Davis, James ...

Davis, John, ' Cuba ' ...

Davis, J. I'

Davis, Ml., 'Dukeof Roxburgh ■ Wellington

Davis, Richard, 'Aurora' ... ,,

Davis, Rowland Robert, wife ,,

Mary Ann, and eight chil-
dren, ' Aurora'

Davis, \Vm.

Davey, Captain Leyson Henry
' Amelia Thompson '

Davy, Rev. Richard, ii..\. ...

Dawson, G. P. , J. P. .. .

r>awson, T. F.

Day, Geo., 'Martha Ridgway'

Day, Hendry Hale

Day, Robert, ' Arab'...

Daysh, John

Deacon, T. W.

Dean, Jabez

Dean, Mrs.

Deans, John

Deans, William, '.Aurora' ...

Debooz, C.

Deighton, Richd. J. '.Auiuia'

Deighton, .Samuel, '.Aurora'...

DennctI, .Matthew

Dennett, William

Denorra, 'Mandarin "...

Denize, II. G. .

Derby, John N.

Derragh, George

Derrom, James

Derrom, John ...

Detthon, Robert

Dew, Alexander

Dew, Thomas ...

1 lew, William ...

De Witte, • Mandarin '

Diamond, John

Dick, David, and wife, ' Bengal
Mercliant '

Dick, John, ' Htngal Merchant'

Dick, Robert, 'Bengal Merchant

Dickie, James ...

Dickie, R., ' Clydeside '

Dickison, W. ...

Dignan, Patrick, 'Sophia Pate'

Dillon, Hon. Constantine, I.I'.,
' (ieo. Fife '

Dilworth, James

Dimcaiison, J., ' Clydesdale'...

iJimsford, Fred k.,' Earl Stanhope'

Dimster, .Samuel . .. ,,

Dingle, Mr., ' Stains Ca-lle'... Auckland

Dingwall, .Alexander . ,,

Ding well, Alexander .. ... ,,

Diiinar, Michael

Locality.
Auckland

Wellington
Rangitikei
Wellington

Nelson
Wellington
11

.Auckland
Wellington

Otakou, Otago

Wellington

.Auckland

Tamak', Auckland
New Plymoulli

Wellington
Wanganui
Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

New Zealand

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
Tamaki, Auckland
Auckland

Wellington

Onehunga, Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland
.N'el-on

.Auckland
Wellington

Year.

NA.Mt AND SHII'.

LocALirv.

Dixon, Charles

Wellington

Dixon, Edward

1S40

Dixon, H.

•Auckland

1842

Dixon, J. G. R.

Wellington

Dixon, Joseph ...

i>ixon, .Michael

,»

Dodge, William

»»

Dods, Thos.

1842

Dodson, George, ' Fifeshire'...

Nelson

1841

Dodson, Ihomas, ' Will Watch

„

Dogherty, .Alexaniler ...

Wellington

1842

Domett, -Alfred (Barrister), J. P.

.Nelson

Donald, Robert

Wellington

1842

Donald, S

»»

1844

Donald, \V. F. (

Auckland

Donald, Wm. ...

Wellington

.842

Donald, Wm. Hodgson, ' Geo.
Fife '

Manaia

I>onaldson, Robert

Wellington

1840

Donelly, Wm., ' Blenheim ' ...
Donglierty, Daniel (Pilot)
Donnelly, Patrick

»»

1840

Donovan, Patrick

Auckland

1841

Donovan, Robert

1S40

Do'een, Peter, ' Bengal Mer-
chant '

Wellington

1S40

Doreen, Peter, jun., ' Bengal
.Merchant '

1840

Doreen, Thos., 'Bengal ^'erchanl' ,,

'843

Dornatry, J.

Auckland

1840

Dorset, Kdward, ' London ' ...

New Plymouth

Dorset, William

Wellington

1841

Dorsey.Dr.,' Bengal Merchant'

1842

Dougherty, David, ' London '

1842

Dougherty, Sarah, ' London '

»i

1841

Doughty, ' Olympus ' ...

Doughty, John...

Wanganui

1840

Douglas, J., ' Aurora'

New Plymouth

1841

Dovvne,J., '.AmeliaThompson'

Downey, Edward

Wellington

Downey, John ...

1842

Dowsland, A., ' Indemnity' ...

1842

Doyley, Air (Lawyer), 'Tuscan'

Auckland

1842

Doyley, Dr Nigel, ' Tuscan' ...

1843

Drake, George...

Wanganui

1842

l.>rake, Jas. C, ' Fifeshire' ...

Nelson

1840

Drake, Thos. John, ' Aurora '

Wellington

1842

Draper ...

1843

Drewell, Tholna^

Auckland

1840

Diummond, Donald, ' Bengal
Merchant '

Wellington

1843

Duchar, George

F^psoni, Auckland

1842

Duck, John and wife,' Broman '

Wellington

Duder, Thomas

.Auckland

1841

Dudley, .M

1843

Dutr, John

1842

Duftield, George

Wellington

1841

Duke, George ...

»»

1S40

l)u .Moulin, J. P., ' Wesimins'.er

Auckland

Duncan, Andrew

Wanganui

1840

Duncan, A., 'Royal .Merchant '

Wellington

1840

Duncan, A., jun.,' Koyal Merchant' ,,

1842

iHincan, James, ' P'iieshire ' ..

.Nel>on

1843

Duncan Rev. Jas., ' Plaebe '...

.Manawatn

1840

Duncan, J., ' Royal Merchant '

Wellington

1840

Duncan, .M. J. ..

Otako

1842

Duncan, R. J., ' Imlemnity '

Wellington

1841

Duncan, R., ' Lady .Nugent '

i»

1841

Dunl.ip, A., ' Lady Nugent '

1841

Dunn, 1 lenry .M.

1S40

Dunn, J.

.Auckland

1S43

Dunn, J., ' William Sioveld' ..

Wellington

■ 841

Dunn, James, ' Lady .Nugent '
Dunn, William

1S40

Dunnel, ' Blenlieim '

»1

1 1840

Duppa, George, J.I'., 'Oriental'

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Xlll.

Yeak.

Namk anu Siiir.

LuCAt,IlY.

YliAK.

18+0

Ihuie, D.ivici Stark, ' Adelaide '

Wellington

■843

Uurii, ' Mandarin '

1841

Duthie, Alex.. ' Lady Nugent '

Eade^ Richard ...

Auckland '

1841

Kades, William

Wellington

1842

Kagar, Richard

1840

.842

Karnes, Robert, ' liombay ' ...

1840

1842

Earle, (jeorge ...

Nelson

1843

1842

Earle, Percy ...

Wellington

1840

Earp, Geo. li. , ' Coromandel '

1841

1842

Earp, William ..

1842

Eaton, Edward

Eaton, James ..

1842

Elidon, George

»»

1842

Ebdon, Simon ..

1840

Ebdon, William, 'Tync'

1840

Eckford, Thoin.-is

Tamaki, .\uckland

1842

1841

Edj;ccombe, James, • Amelia

New Plymouth

1841

'i'hompson '

1841

Edgecombe, William, ' Amelia

Auckland

1842

Thompson '

1844

Edmunds, .Samuel [ohn

1842

1841

Edwards, ' .^rab '

Wellington

1842

1844

Edwards, B. V. J

Auckland

1840

1842

Edwards, George

Wellington

1840

"843

h^dwards, John

Auckland

1840

Edwards, John

Wellington

Edwards, John, jun

Edwards, Robert

Ohiro

1841

Edwards, Robert, jun.

1841

1842

Edwards, W. ...

Wellington

1841

Egan. Christopher ..

1S41

Eglington, Benjamin

1845

i«43

Eioney, J.

Auckland

1843

1840

Eliott-Elliott, Geo., ' Portenia '

1845

1840

Elsdon, William

Wellington

1842

Elton, Edward

1842

1840

Ellerm, Edward, ' Adelaide' ...

»t

1843

EllertI, Samuel

Auckland

1842

Ellloll, .Mrs., ' Maryan '

Nelson

1840

Elliott, Edward

Wellington

1842

Elliott, James .

Nelson

1842

1841

Elliott, I'eter, '.\melia Thomp-

New Plymouth

son '

1842

1845

Ellis, 11. M

Auckland

1841

1840

Ellis, Thomas

Akaroa

1840

1841

Ellis, Thomas

Wellington

1840

Elsmore, I.

Auckland

1840

1841

Emery ...

Wellington

1840

1842

Empson, Charles, ' London '...

Nelson

1841

1842

England, Captain

»t

1840

England, Joseph

Auckland

1840

1842

Epps, ' Lord Auckland '

Nelson

1842

Erriiigton, John

Wellington

1841

Eslick, John

'843

Evans, Christie

Wanganui

1841

1840

Evans, G.S.D.C.L., J. P.,

' Adelaide '
Evans, Erancis

Wellingtor.

1843

1841

Evans, J.n!!. (Surgeon), 'Amelia

New IMymouth

Thompson '

1841

1840

Evans, J. Edward,'' Adelaide '

Wellington

1845

1840

Evans, fnhn, ' Adelaide '

1842

Evans, Morgan ... . .

■843

1841

Evans, T., ' l.ady Nugent* ...

»i

1842

Everett, William

1842

Every, J.

1842

1840

Kaddy, l^r

1842

Eagnn, Stephen

■843

1842

Eairl,ravs, Thos.

1842

■843

Kairhurp, Thos.

Otahuhu, Auckland

.841

Kairweatlicr,R., ' Lady Nugent

' Wellington

1842

•843

I*"al\vasser, Henry

Auckland

'843

Falwasser, Wm. II

Earnier, Alexander

Wellington

NA.Mt; AM) Suit'.
Earmer, George

Farmer, James

Farmer, John

Farmer, Robert

Karr, Samuel ...

Farrance, ' .Aurora ' ...

Farrar, ' Duke of Roxburgh '...

Farrell, Samuel

Farron, Samuel

Faulkner, Charles, 'Mandarin'

Kawcett, Thomas

Fawcett, Wdliam

Fearon, Captain

Featherston, Isaac E., M.l).,

' Olympus'
Felgate, George
Fell, Alfred, ' Lord Auckland '
Fell, Robert, ' Lady Nugent '

Fell, Wdliam

Fellingham, George ..

F'enton, W. IL

F'erguson, ' 'I'obago ' . . .

Ferguson

Ferguson, Donald, ' Blenheim '

F'erguson, J

Ferguson, Jcilui, ' Blenheim '...
Ferris, Bernard.,.
F'ield, Henry Claylauds
Fielder, Robert

Figg, Mr., ' Antilla'

Figgis, W. , ' Mandarin '

Fill, William

Finch, T.
Finlay, Thomas
Finlay, W.

Finlay, John

Finnimore, William ...
F'irminger, Samuel
Firth, James, 'George Fife ...
Fisher, Francis, Attor. General
Fisher, James .

F'isher, Joseph

Fisher, Isaac

F'isher, William

Fishley.S., 'Amelia Thompson'

F'itchett, .\shton, 'London' .

Fitchett, John, ' London '

Filchetl, Wm., ' Londor. '

Fitzgerald, M.A.,J.P , 'Oriental

Fitzgerald

Fitzgerald, R. A., J. P.

Fitzgerald, Thos., 'Geo. Fife'

Fitzgerald, W.

Fitzherbert, Sir W., K.C. M.t;.,

' Lady Leigh '
Fitzpatrick, ' Allswake '
Fitzroy, Capt. Robert, R.N.,

Governor

Flannery, Thomas

Fleming, Samuel

Fleiuy, George, ' -Mandarin '. .

F'letcher, J

Flight, Josiah, J. P

Flitcher, ' Ursula '

Florence, Thomas

Floyd, Thomas
Flyer, Wdliam

Foley, Jolm

Forbes, G. C. ...

Forbes, Robert. ,

Ford, Henry, ' Clillord '

Ford, I lay ward Samuel Hay

Ford, James

Ford, Wdliam...

Forreficr, William

Foster, John

Locality.
Wellington

Nelson
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

»»

Wanganui
.Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Wellmgton

Auckland
Wellington
Nelson
Wellington

New Plymouth
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
Auckland
Wellington

New Zealand

Wanganui

Onehunga, Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

New Plymoulli

Wellington

Onehunga, .\uckland
Nelson
of Islands and .Auckland
Wellington

LIST or EARLY SETTLERS.

lEAK.

XA.Mt ANU Siiir.

l.OL.'.LirV. 1

Vkar.

1840

I'oslcr, James Ramsay, ' Coru-

Wellington

1842

mandel '

1842

1S45

Foster, \V

.Auckland

1842

Kowlei, Jolm ...

Wellington

1842

l""ox, Edward 'I'Uoinas,.

1842

1840

Kox, \Vm., liarnstei', lesident
ai;ent \.Z. Company, now

■•

1842

Sir \Vm., ' Geo. Fife'

1841

'843

1-rady, Thomas

'»

1841

France, F. J., ' Lady Nugent '

'»

1842

1841

France, Ruth, • Lady Nugent '

Francis, John .

'843

1S45

Francis, J

.Auckland

1843

Francis, Josepli

Wellington

1842

>S43

Franl<, P., 'St. I'aul' .

Nelson |

1841

1843

Fraser, .\lex. ...

Auckland

1841

1S40

Fraser, Donald, ' HIenheim '. .

Wellington

■S43

F'raser, William

Epsom, Auckland

1842

1840

Francis, \V.

Auckland

1840

'S43

F'ra/er, ' Ursula '

Wellington

1840

1S42

F'razer, Duncan

1S41

Frazer, John ...

1 84 1

Frazer, \V.. •Mandarin'

'843

Freeman, George

1841

1S40

Freeman, J. S., ' W'estnnnsler '

Auckland

1840

Frethy, Thomas, 'Justine'

Wellington

1840

Friend, ' Aurora '

F'ry, Joseph

1840

"843

F'ry, Joshua

1842

1S41

Fuller, J., ' JIandarin '

1841

F'urmager, 'Arab'

1842

F'urminger, Samuel

■843

1842

F'urness, Smith, ' Hirroan ' ...

1841

1S42

F'urness, Mary, ' Birman '

Furness, William

1843

1S41

F"uttin, James, ' Lady Nugent '

1841

1S42

F'yfe, Robert

Kaikoura

■843
1841

1840

Gabby, Mr., ' .■\urora'

Wellington

1S40

■843

Gabby. John, ' Tyne "

1841

1840

Gage, J.

-Auckland

Galavin, Daniel

Wellington

Galloway, David, ' Belmont' .

1840

Galpin, William, 'Adelaide'

1843

Gamble, Jas.

.Auckland

"S43

Gamble, William

i»

1843

1842

Gapper, Robert

Nelson

1840

1842

Gappes, Bernard, ' Clifford ' ...

1841

'843

tjardener, George

Auckland

1840

1S43

Gardener, Florence ...

>»

1840

1842

Gardner, Robt., ' Geo. Fife '..

Wellington

1842

Gardner, William

Nelson

Garner, John

Wanganui

.842

Garnet, Henry, ' Bolton '

Nelson

1842

1845

Garnick, \V. ...

Auckland

1842

1S41

Garrett, Dr. \\. W. G. , 'Gertrude

Wellington

'843

Garrett, Wm

Wanganui

•843

Garriochs, William

Auckland

1841

Garritt, Wm. .

Wellington

1841

Garrod ...
(iarroith, Samuel

■843

1S41

Gaskin, Matthew, ' Catherine

i»

1841

Stuart Forbes'

1841

1 841

Gaskin, Samuel, ' Catherine

Stuart Forbes '

1842

liateley, Charles

1844

lohn Gay, ' F'ifeshire '

Nelson

1S40

Gell, lohn

Wellington

1842

(leorge, Robt. B

Nelson

1842

(Jeorge, E. ._

Auckland

1840

1845

(ieorge, J.

1842

■843

George, Edward

1840

1843

(Icorge, James ..

1840

1S41

George, Si. George, ' .Amelia

New Plymouth

1842

Thompson '

1842

Cieorge, Thomas

Wellington

■843

Name anu Siiii". Locality.

Gibbisun, W. ... ... . Auckland

Gibbs, Isaac, 'Bolton' Nelson
Gibbs, James, 'Bolton' ... ,,

Gibbs, James, ' Bombay ' . Wellington

Gibson, Jolm, ' Fifeshire ' ... Nelson

Gibson, 1.. . .. Wellington

Giddins, Kichard Nelson

Giddy, Geo. , ' .Amelia Thorn p- .New Plymouth

son '

(iilbert, Dr., ' Brougham' ., Wellington
Giles, Henry ... ... ... ,,

(iillillan, John Anderson Auckland
CM, James ,,. ... ,,

Gill, John ... ... Wellington

Gill, William ... ... ,,

Gillard, J. H., ' Lady Nugent' ,,

Gillespie, .Andrew ... ,,

Gillespie, C. H., ' liernian ' . ,,

(iillett, Robt. ... ... Kapiti

Gillies, Archibald ... ... Wellington

Gilligan, James ... ... ,,

(Jittos, Benjamin ... Auckland

Gittos, F". .-, ... ,,

Gittos, W ,,

Glasgow, .Adam . ... lurakina

Glasgow, John... ... ... Wellington

Glasgow, Robert ... ... ,,

Glover, Mr., 'Aurora' . . ,,

Goddard, Samuel ... ... Nelson

Godfrey, VAw. Lee, J. P. ... Auckland

(jodfrey, Henry, 'Geo. Fife*.. Nelson

Gulden, James .. Tamaki, Auckland

Colder, William ... Wellington

Goldfmch, Robert Lynch ... Wairarapa

Goldie, John .. ... ... Auckland

Golding, barque * James ' ... Wellington

Goldsworth, k. ., ... Auckland

Gollam, D., ' Clydeside " Wellington
Gomm, .Mr., ' Duke of 'Roxburgh' ,,

Goodall, Isaac, '.Amelia Thompson' New Plymouth

Gooden, Lennard

Gooder, John ...

Goodfellow, W.

Goodwin, Mrs G.. 'Olympus'

Gordcm, Bernard

Gordon, John R.

Gordon, John ..

Gordon, Mr., ' Harrington' ...

Gordon, W.

Gorrie, William

fiorrie, John

Gotty, John

Ciough, Timothy

Gould, ' Piince of Wales'

Coulter, Cyrus, ' Fifeshire .

Gooden, Ellis ...

Gooden, Philip

Gooder, I lamilt, ' Lady .\ui;ent '

Gooder, Northern, ' Arab ' . .

Govett, Henry ...

(Novell, Rev. Henry ...

Gowan, F'., 'Olympus'

Gowan, H., 'Olympus'

Gowen, R. H

Gower, John ..

Gower, fohii

Grace, Charles, ' Lady Lilford '

Grace, Peter

Graham, David

Graham, Geor^je

( iraham, Peter, ' Lord Auckland '

Graham, W. .S.

Grant, Alexander, ' Blenheim '

Gram, D

Grant, James
(Jranl, James ...

Wellington

11
Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

Wanganui

Otahuhu, Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wanganui
Wellington

i»

Nelson
Wellington

Tamaki, Auckland
Wellington

Wanganui

Wellington

.Auckland

Nelson

.Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Nelson

Wanganui

LIST or F.MiLY SKrTLKh'S.

XV.

Year.
1840

1841

1842

1842
1843
1843
1842
1841
1S43

1840
1841
1841
1845

1841
1840
1841

1843
1844
1840

1842

1840
1840
1840
1841
1840
1841

1843
1841

1841
1841

■843
1841

1S40

1840
1842
1842
1842

1840

1S40

1840
1845
1840
1S41

1841
1842
1842

Name and Shii'.

Grant, \V

Gray, George ...

Greathead, George

Greaves, 'Arab'

Greaves, Joseph (Solicitor)

Greeks, George ' Mary Anne '

Green, Andrew

Green, lidward

Green, Henry ...

Green, Isaac

Green, James ...

(ireen, James ...

Green, John

Green, T. H., ' .Mary '

Greenacre, \Vm.

Greenhow, ' Lord Auckland '

Greenwood, J

Greenwood, J. 1)., M.D., I. P.,

' Phcebe '
Greenwood, J. II.
Greenwood, M., 'Lady Nugent'
Greenwood, W., 'Stains Castle'
Grey, Sir George, K.C. B.,

Governor
Greig, Henry, 'Mandarin' ...
Grenier, ' Earl Stanhope'
Grenier, 'I'.
Grey, Benjamin

Gril>l)le, S. M.

Griffin, ' Cub.i '
Griffin, John

Griffith.J

Grimaldi, Josepli

Grimley, James

Grimstone, S. E., ' Westminster

Griinstone, W

Grindell, James,

Locality.
Auckland
Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

Wanganui

Nelson

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

Wanganui

Nelson

Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

Auckland
New Zealand

Wellington

Auckland

Wanganui

Aucklanil

Wellington

Nelson

Auckland

Wellinglftn

Auckland

Look. Ml ' Wellington

Grylls, J., '.Amelia Thompson ' New Plymouth
Grylls, kcv. I.e.,' Earl Sianhope' Wellington
Grylls,l<ich.,'.'\melia'rhomps()n' New Plynioulli
Guilning, John...

Guillam, I),

Gullery, James...

Gully, William

Gume, John T.

Gunn, John

Guthrie, Thomas

Gayton, Wm., J. P. ,'Coromandel

Hackett, Edward

Hazlitt, William

Haggard, Pf.leu

Haggard, J., ' Indemnity ' ...

Haggle, Th(jmas, 'Olympus'

Haigh, ' Geo. Eife '

Haigh, George ..

Hailr, ' Portentia'

Hair, James, 'Middlesex'

Hale, William Henry...

Hales, Charles Erederick

Hales, John

Ilaliday, George

Haliday, J. E

Hall, Emanuel. ' Catherine
Stuart Eorhes '

Hall, Hcntv

Hall, lohn '

Hall, John

Hall, Joseph .
Hall, Mr., ' Olvmpus '

Hall, Robert '.

Hall, Wm. Jabe/

Hall, William

Hallamore, Thos. C.

Hallet, James ...
Halladay, James

Tamnki, Auckland

Auckland

Wellington

Wairganui
Wellington
Auckland
Wellinglon

Auckland
Wellinglon

East Coast
Wellington
Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

-Auckland

Auckland

Wellington
Auckland

1S41 liaise, Henry, 'AmeliaThompson' New Plymnulli

Vear. .\a.\ik A.Nl) Sllll'.

1840 Halse.Wm., '.Amelia Thompson
1840 Halsewell, B., ' Lady Nugent'

1840 Halsewell, E. S., F.R.S., Judge

of County Court, ' Lady
Nugent '

1841 Hamble, ' Mandaiin '

1841 Hainblv, Charles, " -Amelia

Thompson '
1 84 1 llainbly, Charles, jun.,' Amelia
Thompson '

1841 llambly.John Rundell,' .Amelia

'Thompson '
llamer, Rev. Thomas...

1842 Ilamiltun, E., barque ' Tuscan'

1843 Hamilton, J. W.

1842 Hamilton, Wm., ' London' ..
Hamlin, Ebenezer

Hamlin, Edward
Hamlin, Eredk.
Hamlin, John ...
Hamlin, Job ...
Hamlin, James .
Hamlin, O.^borne
Harrrirroiici, James

1843 Hammond, Mark

1842 Hammond, Matthew, 'George
Eife'

1842 Hamnroiul, Richard, 'Geo.Eife'
Ilamnioird, Wm.

1843 Ilamdur, II., '.Mandarin'
Hampleniaii, Capt.

1843 Hamsoir

1841 Hanay, R.

1842 Hancock, Thomas, 'Bolivia'...

1841 Ilairdley, John, ' .Slariha Ridg-

way '
1840 Handy, J.

1842 Hants, L.

1S45 Hannah, J

1S42 Hannani, Thomas

Hansard, Albert W. ...

1842 Hansard, J. T., M.D.

1840 Hansen, Kichd. Davis, J. P.,
Crown .Solicitor, ' Cuba '
(afterwards Chief Justice,
South Australia)
I laicus, William

1843 Hardeman, II

1842 Harding, John, ' Hirman '
Ilardingtoir, Henry
Hare, John

1S42 Harford, James, 'Bolton' ...

Ilargravc, Wm. Fredk
1S40 I laigreaves, ' Bolton ',..

Ilaigrcaves, Edwd. Allen

1843 I largreuves, Joseph

1840 Ilarkins, J

1S42 Haikness, W. .

1842 Harley, Chas., ' Ld. Auckland '

1842 Harmon, Miss, ' Indus '

1843 Harp, James .

1843 Harper, J

Harris, Abram ..

1842 Harris, Charles

1843 Harris, Christopher A.

1842 Harris, David, 'George Eife'
Harris, George

1843 Hariis, John .
Harris, I.uke ...

1840 Harris. R. T. ..
' 1840 Harrison, A. V., ' Wm. Bryan '
I 1S40 Harrison, H. S., 'Bolton' .

1840 Harrison, R. J. B., ' Bolion '
Harrison, Robl.

1840 Harrison, Thos., 'Wnr. Bryan'

1842 Hart, Edward ...

LOCALllY.
.\ew Plymouth
Wellington

New Plymouth

.Auckland

II
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington
Kangitikei

Wellington

Akaroa
Wellington

f I
Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

.Auckland

Wellington

.Ahuriri, Hawke's Bay

.Auckland

Wellingtoir

Nelson

Wellinglorr

II
Christchurch
Tamaki, Auckland
Auckland

Nelson

Auckland

It
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
Tamaki, Auckland

Welbngton
Auckland
Taranaki
Wellington

Taranaki

Wellington

xvi.

Z/,sT OF EARLY SF

TTLERS.

Vkar.

Name and Siiir.

I.dCAIITV.

Year.

Name ami Suit.

Locality.

'843

Hart, Geortje, ' Mary '

Wellington

Hewitt, Fr.nncis

Wanganui

1845

Hart, J.

Auckland

1842

Hewitt, W

Wellington

'843

Hart, Robert (Solicitor) ' Mary'

Wellington

1843

Hewlings, Samuel

Auckland

"843

Hart, William ...

Auckland

1843

Hext, Thomas...

Wellington

1840

Haitley, Stephen. 'I)uke of
Roxinirgh '

Wellington

1842

Heywood, Edward Howanl,
' Tuscan '

Auckland

Hartman, Joseph

Hibberley, James

Wellington

1842

Hartup, K".

»i

1843

Hibley, James ...

»»

1S41

Harvey, Charles, 'jane'

1843

Hickinbottom, Charles

Auckland

1841

Harvey, John ...

Hicks, John

Wellington

1840

Harvey, W., ' Earl Stanhoi>e '

,»

1842

Hicks, I--. D

.'Auckland

1841

Harvey, K.

»»

1841

Hicks, Thoma.s, 'Amelia

New Plymouth

1S45

Harvey, T.

Auckland

Thompson '

1840

Harvey, Wm., 'HIeTiheim' .

Wellington

Hickson, Edward Joseph

Auckland

1843

Haslup, Alex. ..

1842

Hide, James, ' Cliffortl '

Nelson

184s

Hastain, 1'

Auckland

1840

Hight, Richard, 'Oriental' ...

Wellingt<in

.841

Haswell, J. Partis,' IlarrinKton'

)»

1841

Higgle, Thomas, 'Olympus'...

1845

Hattaway, R. ...

1841

Higgle, Thos., jun.,' Olympus '

Hattersley, George

Wellington

1842

Higgins, William,' Clifford ' .

Nelson

Haultain, Theodore Minet

Auckland

Hildebrand, John (Suigttui) ...

Wairarapa

1843

Hawke, William

Wellington

1842

Hill, Alfred' ... .^

Nelson

1S41

Hawkins, (ieorge, ' 1 larrington'

1 ,

1843

Hill, Chfrles

.Auckland

1842

Hawkins, John .S.

Nelson

1842

Hill, Catherine .M. E.

1S40

Hay, Ehenezer, ' llengal .Mer-

Wellington

1843

Hill, C. H. J., ' Westminster'

chant '

1843

Hill, Emma, ' Westminster' ...

»»

'843

Hay, David

Auckland

■843

Hill, Einest, ' Westminster'...

1840

Hay, Capt. Wm., ' Nimrod ' .

Wellington

1843

Hill, Fredk., ' Westminster' ..

1840

Hay, AV.,' Bengal .\Ieichanl ' .

1843

Hill, George ...

Taranaki, .Auckl.-.nd

1840

Hay, Wm,, ' l.onfloti '

Hill, George ...

Wellington

1S42

Haye, II

Auckland

1842

Hill, H. R.

Auckland

■ 843

Hayr, 'Mandarin'

Wellington

1840

Hill, H, St.. R.M., 'Adelaide'

Wellington

■843

Hay ward, Arthur, 'Wm.Stoveld'

1842

Hill, Isaac Mason, 'Fifeshire'

Nelson

Hayward, Robert

Tamaki, .\uckland

■843

Hill, James, ' Westminster ' ...

.Auckland

1841

Hazlett, Edwd., ' LadyNiigent '

Wellington

1843

Hill, John

Head, Edward

1843

Hill, .Marion, ' Westminster'

Head ley, George

i»

■843

Hill, Mary, 'Westminster'

1S40

Heale, Theophilus, captain r>f

»i

1843

Hill, Robert, 'Westminster'...

' Aurora'

1843

Hill, Sarah, 'Westminster' ...

1840

Healey, Dr., ' Duke of Roxburgh

' ,,

1842

Hill, W

Wellington

1845

Healy, W

Auckland

1843

Hill, William

Aucklaml

1842

Heaphy, Mr., ' Prmce of Wales

Wellington

Hillden, John

Wellington

1840

Heaphy, Wm., 'Cuba*

1841

Ililliard, George, Surgeon ...

»»

1842

Hearly, Joseph, ' Birman ' .,

Hillman, James

1845

Heath, H. A

.Auckland

1 841

Hillier, Dr., ' Lady Nugent '

1844

Heath, J

Heath, Patrick

1843

Hilton, Robert ..
Hinchcliffe, Charles ...

»i

Heather, D. H

1841

Hmd, J. B

1840

Heather, .\Ir., 'Ximrod'

Wellington

1840

Hine, !"., ' Martha Kidgway '

1S42

Heathorne, ' New York Packet '

Kingston, William

Wairoa, Aucklanil

1840

Heaton, ' Blenheim ' ...

1842

Hippisley, William F.

Waimea, Nelstui

1S40

Heaver, 'Glenbovie ' ...

1843

Hirst, Geo. R...

Wellington

Hector, George Nelson

Tamaki, .\uckland

Hirst, Sydney ...

1S42

Heese, A. H

Wellington

1840

Hirst, W

Otako

'843

Heggie, Thomas

1842

Hoare, Joseph ...

Nelson

.841

Hellyer, J

Auckland

Hobbs, Charles

Wellington

Hemburg. Charles

Wellington

.842

Hobbs, George, 'Hirinan'

Hemmings, John

»f

Hobbs, John

Ilokianga

Henderson, David

Hobman, James

Wellington

1840

Henderson, Thomas ...

.Auckland

1843

Hobson, Joseph

Auckland

Henderson, William ...

Wellmgton

1840

Hohson, Captain W., R.N.,

New Zealand

Hendry, George

»»

Governor

1842

Hendrv, Thomas

1842

Hodder, Walter

Wellington

.841

Henry; .Mr

1843

Hodge, Andrew-

■843

I lenry, Thomas

.^ucklanil

1842

Hodge, R. P

Auckland

1841

Hepburn, A. ...

1S40

Hodges, Captain. •\lfred,'Orienta

' Wellington

Herbert, George

Wellington

Hodges, Charles

■ 843

Herbert, Henrv

Wanganui

Hodges, William

1S42

Herbert, Joseph, 'London' ...

Wellington

1842

Hodgkinson, Dr., ' Bombay'

1842

Herrick, Wm. J., ' Fifeshire'

Nelson

1843

llogan, James

Herringlon, Jeremiah ...

Wellington

184 1

Hogarth, John ..

'843

Herklet, H.C

Wanganui

1841

Hogg, lohn, 'Arab' ...

1841

Herklets, ' Mandarin '

Wellington

Hogg, John

Wanganui

1840

Hervey, John, ' Martha Ridgway' ,,

1840

Hogg, Peter Dods

Wellington

Hcrvey, I'eter .Morri.son

1840

Hoggard, John P'arr .

•843

Hetber, D. H

Auckland

1840

Hoggard, Thos. Wm...

1840

Hewitt, .-Mfred, '.Adelaide' ...

Wellington

1841

lloldaway, John, 'Will Watch'

Nelson

LIST OF EARLY SETTLER.^.

V F.AR.

184I
1840
1842
1841

'843
1841

1845

1842

'S43

1S42
1841
1S4I
•843
■S43
■843
1S42

'S43
1845

1841

1842

1S4I
1842
1842
1842
1842

■843
1840

1840

1843

1840
1842
1S4I

1S4I

1S41

1842
1842
1840
1840
1840
1840
1840
1840

r840

1841
1842
1 84 1
1841
1842
1840

1840

1841
1846

1842
1845
1842
1S40

Namk AM) Ship.
Holder, James ...
Holder, William
Holder, \Vm. John
Holes, Peter, ' Aurora '
Holland, George. ' Bolton' .
Hollard, Charle?, 'Arab'
Hollingswortli, Kdward
Hollis, Charles
Holman, H. C.
Holmes, 13.
Holmes, James...
Holmes, John .
Holmes, Mary ...
Holmes, William
Holroyd, Arthur T., Barrister,

' .Mary '
Hornbrook, Wm., ' Tobago'
Honeymaii, I'homas ...
Honroy...
Hood, Arthur ...
Hoo;l, Augustus
Hood, James ..
Hood, Robert
Hood, Wm.
Hooglon, K.
Hooker, C.
Hooker, Mrs. ...
Hooper, (ieorge, ' Thom.is

Harrison '
Hooper, John, '.Arab'
Hooper, J. R. ...
Hooper, S. T. , ' .Maria Theresa '
Hooper, T., ' Thos. Harrison '
Hopgood, 'I'hos., ' Bolton' .
Hopkinson, Henry
Hopper, Ed. Belts, ' Oriental '
Hopton, Robert
Hornbrook, Major Alfred,

' Oriental '
Hort. Abrah.rm, ' Prince of

Wales '
Hort, Abraham, jnn., 'Oriental '
I lort, A. W. , ' i\t w \ork Packet '
Hoskin, Arthur, ' Amelia

Thompson '
Hoskin, Jonas, 'Amelia

Thompson '
I loskin, Wm., '.Amelia Thoni])-

son '
Hoskins, [ohn...
Hatchin, ' Tuscan '
Hough, Wm. ...
Houghton, Allan, ' Aurora '
Houghton Krancis, 'Aurora'
Houghton, (ieorge, 'Aurora'
Houghton, Jas. II., ' Aurora'
Houghton, John, 'Aurora' ..
Houghton, Robert, and wile

Jessie, ' Aurora *
Houghton, .Sarah, 'Aurora ..
Howard, (Jeorgr
Howard, Mr., ' Antilla'
Howard, Wm. ...
Howe, Charles, 'Clifton'
Howe, John, ' Clilton '
Howe, Wm., 'Olympus'
Howes, J.

Howell, r.avid

Howell, [ohn ..
Howell, T., 'Gertrude'
Howell, Thomas. 'Martha

Rid^w.iy '
Hudson, William

Huff, W

Huge, George, * Birman '
1 liighes, John

I.OCAI.ITV.

VeaR.

Wellington

1841

Wani;anui

■843

Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

• 1

184 1

1842

Auckland

1841

1S42

Wellington

■843

1841

.Auckland

1840

Wellington

Nelson

Auckland

Wellington

•Auckland

Nelson

Wellington
Auckland
Wellington
.Nelson

It
Wellington

Canterbury

Wellington

.\'ew I'lymouth

Wellington
Auckland
Nelson
N\'ellington

Auckland
W'ellington
Nelson
Wellington

I*
.Nelson
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Moriaki

1S45

1843
1842
1840
1840
1840
1S41

1841

1840
1S40

1843
1S40

1840

1S40

'843
1840
1842
1841

'S43

■843
1840
1842

1842

1841

1844
1841
1842
1840
1840

1841

1841
1841

1842

Name and Siiir.

Hughes, .Stephen Edward

Hughes, Thomas

Hughes, Wellesk-y

Hughes, William

Hughey, David

Hughey, William

Hughlings, ' Antilla ' ...

Hughlings, H., ' Bombay'

Hulke, W. K

Hulme, C,

Humb'e, P. P

Humble, W. E.

Hume, Peter, ' Lady Lilford '...

Hume, Robert ...

Hume, W

Humphrey.*, Wm.

Hunt, P., ' Ursula ' ..

Hunt, 'Brougham'

Hunt, sen., ' Martha Ridgway '

Hunt, jun., ' Martha Ridgway '

Hunt, Charles, ' .Adelaide ' . .

Hunt, Edward, ' Amelia
'Thompson '...

Hunt, Edward, jun., ' Amelia
'Thompson '

Hunt, George, ' Aurora'

Hunt, Henry, ' Martha Ridg-
way '

Hunter, Alexander Hamilton...

Hunter, Uavid, ' Duke of Rox-
burgh

fTunter, George

Hunter, CSeorge, sen., J. P.
' Duke of Roxburgh '

Hunter, George, jun., ' Duke of
Roxburgh '

Hunter, Rt.bert, ' Duke of Rox-
burgh *

Hunter, William, ' Duke of
Koxbuigh '

llun'race, ' L'rsula '

Hurley, Alexander

Hurley, Joseph, ' Bernian

Hurley, Matilda

Hurst,' Alfred

Hurst, George .-.

Hurst, Sydney...

Hurst, William

Hursthouse, E. W,

Hursthouse, J., 'Thos. Sparks'

Hutchinson, 'Blenheim'

Hutton, J., ' Indemnity '

Hutton, Rev. Thos. Biddulph

Hyrons, R., ' Maria Theresa '

Ibbotson, Thomas, 'Amelia

Thompson '
Imley, Captain...
Imrie, J., ' Clydesidc '
Imrie, J. J.

Inglis, Joiin, ' Glenborvis ' ...
Inglis, Rev. John
Inglis, William
Innis, Jas. (.Surgeon), ' 'Tyne '
Ireland, John De Courcy
Irons, Richard...
Irvine, ' Arab '
Irving, Thomas
Irwin, Arthur
Is,aacs, David

Locality.
.Auckland
W'ellington
Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

f »
Wairarapa
Wanganui
Auckland
Wellington

New Plymouth
II

Wellington
11

Auckland
Wellington

AuckLind
Wellington

New Plymouth
Wellington

Nelson
Wellington
Manaualu
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

1841 Jackson, ' Harrington' . .
1840 Jackson, II., 'Cuba'...

1840 Jackson, Jas., ' Duke of Rox-
burgh '

1842 Jackson, John

XVlll.

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year.

1S42

1841

1S42
1840
1844
1842

1844
•84;,
1841

1841

1842
184-,
1842

1842
1 84',
1843
1844
■843
1842

1843
1840

1S43

1S44
1840
1841
1840

1840
1840
1840
1840
184.

1S42
1842
184.

1840
1841
1841
1842

1842
1842

1842
1841
1841
1841

1841
184;

Xame and Ship.
acksun, John ...
ackson, Thomas
aekson, Thomas
ackson, Walter
ackson, William
ackway, Cliarles Eciwaril
ames, John, * Kifeshire '
ames, John Ciiarlcs ...
ames, Joseph, ' Catherine

Stuart Forbes '
ames, Richard, * Fifesliire * ..
ames,Wni., '.Martha Kidgway'
amieson
ainieson, E.
amieson, VVm., and wife, *Jnne

Giftord '
arvie, jamesson
arvis, ilenry ..
carrad, John C.
efferson, Henj., 'Lady Xiigent'
efTiies, Thomas
efts, George ...
eller, Jolin, ' Lady Xugeni
ellyman, Enoch, ' Kolton ' ...
enkins, Edwaid
enkins, F. U., 'Lord Auckland'
enkins, John ...
enkins, .Mr., 'Lord Auckland'
enkins, Nathanit:!
enkins, R.
enkins, W.

enninijs, Nathaniel ...
ennins, Mr. & Mrs., 'Morgan'
ent, Charles ..
ervis, Henry ...

ervis, U. .M

ervis, W.

illett, Robert

.ilirHon, i\ugustus
ohnson, l)av., ' Uengal .Merchant
ohnson, 1)., ' Lady Nugent '
ohnson, Edward, ' .Martha

Ridgway '
ohnson, Frank, '.-Adelaide'...
ohnson, Jas, , ' Bengal .\Ierchani"
ohnson, John (.M.U., \.V.) ...
ohnson, John, ' Adelaide ' ...
ohnson, John, ' Amelia

Thompson '
ohnson, Richard
ohnson, Thomas
ohnson, T.
ohnson, William
ohnson, Widiani

Thompson "
ohnson, W. (.M.I).), 'Adelaiile' Wellington
ohnston, David ... ,,

ohnston, J. H. ,,

ohnston, John, 'I'rince of Wales' ,,
olles .Samuel ... ... .. ,,

oilie, Edward, ' Brougham' ..
oilie, Francis, ' Fifeshire " ...

ompkins, lohn

ompkins, John, jun. ..
onchings, I'cter
ones, Edward, 'Geo. Fife...
ones, K., ' Lady Nugent ' .
opes, Ed., 'Amelia Thompson
ones, Edward, jun., 'Amelia

Thompson "

Locality.

Year.

Name and Ship.

Locality

Wanganui

1840

Jones, John

Otako

Wellington

1840

Jones, John

W^aikouaiti

Wanganui

Jones, Joseph ...

Wanganui

Wellington

1841

Jones, Mr., 'Olympus'

Wellington

1840

Jones, Thomas..

Otako

■843

Jones, Thomas...

Wanganui

Nelson

1842

Jones, W.

Nelson

Wellington

1841

Jones, Wdliani, 'Jane'

Wellington

«»

Jones, William Henry

1842

Joseph, ' Prince of Wales '

Nelson

1840

[oseph, Hyam, ' Exporter ' .

Wellington

•843

Joseph, Israel ..

Auckland

1840

Joseph, Jacob, ' Exporter'

Wellington

Auckland

1840

Joseph, Moses ...

Auckland

1843

Joseph, Samuel

Wellington

Joslin, Charles...

Auckland

»»

1840

Judd, G., 'Martha Kidgway

Wellington

Judd, William, .sen. ...

Auckland

Judd, William, jun.

»*

Wellington

Jurie, George ...

Wairar.Tpa

»i

1842

Kater, W. Henry

.\elson

1842

Kearsley, 'Geo. F)fc'...

Wellington

Nelson

1841

Kebbell, John, '.Mandarm' .

Weilmgton

1.X41

Kubbell, Ihos., '.Mandarin' .

Nelson

Kebblewhite, John

Wellington

Kebblewhite, Richard

»i

Nelson

1S42

Keefife, J

Auckland

Wellington

1S43

Reesing, Bernett

Auckland

1843

Keesiiig, Henry

Wellington

'843

Iveesing, IL, jun.

1842

Keesing, Ralph, ' Union '

Nelson

1841

Kefe, Charles Wiiliarn

W'ellington

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
Kapili
Wellington

Auckland
Weilin;;lon
New Plymouth

Wellington

Aucklanil

Wellington

' .\melia New PIvrnouth

Nelson
Makai-a

Ohiro'
Wellington

♦ »
New riymouih

1840

1842
1842
1 84 1

1843
1841
1844
'843

Keightley, Thomas

Keith, ' Blenheim '

Kcir, Adam

Keir, Thomas ...

Kelham, G., 'London'

Kelham, James, ' London ' ^.

Kellier, James, ' Lady Nugent'

Kclls, George ...

Kells, John

Kells, Joseph . ,

Kells, William

Kelly, '.Mandarin'
Kelly, Charles .
Kelly, James ...
Kelly, John
Kelly, Joseph ..
Kelly, : laurice
Kelly, Robert

Auckland

Welling'<in

Rangitikei

.Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wanganui

Wellington

Auckland
Wairarapa
Auckland

ones, Francis .
ones, George,
ones, Henry .
ones, James
ones, James
Jones, John

Arab'

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

1840

Kelly, W.

»i

Kelt, John

Wellington

1840

Kemble, Robert, 'Adelaide'...

Kemp, Hy. Tracy (Native -Secretary) ,,

Kemp, James ...

Auckland

■843

Kemp, I'homas

Tamaki, .\uckland

■843

l>empthorn, Sampson ..

Auckland

1840

Kempton, Thomas, ' Adelaide '

Ohiro

1841

Kendall, W

Auckland

Kendrick, fames

Wellington

1844

Keniu-id, Willinm

1841

Kennedy, Alex.

Auckland

Kennedy, llonald

Kawakawa

1841

Kenne ly, J.

Auckland

Kennedy, John .Mark ...

Wellington

184.

Keniieily,Tli<>inas,'Lai!y .\ug< nt
Kennv, John

1844

Ker, E. M.

■842

Kernev, John ..

i»

1842

Kerr, John, ' Fifeshire '

.\elson

1843

Kerr, John

Tamaki, .Auckland

1840

Keovan, [.

Aucklanil

1842

Kfsrel, A.

1840

Kellle, C. 11. .

Wellington

Kevan, Thomas

Auckland

fJST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

VtAR.

NAMt AM) Ship.

LocAi.n V.

1840

Keys, Charles Wiii., 'Cuba' .,

Wellington

1841

Kibblewhiie, lames, 'Clifton'

«(

184.

Kil.blewhile, Richard, 'Clifloii'

1840

Kichley, C

Auckland

1842

Kidsoii, Juhn ...

Nelson

Kilfoyle, Michael

Auckland

1842

KilgOiir, .Mr., ' Olympu,>, '

Wellington

Kilgour, William

.Vuckland

Kilininster, John

Wellington

1840

Kini;, ' Martha Ridgway '

Nelson

184.

Kinp, Capt. Hy., K.N., J.I'.,
' .Amelia Thompson '

New I'lynioulh

1844

King, John (.Solicitor) 'Theresa'

Wellington

1842

''^'"g, John, ' Fifeshiie '

Nelson

184.

King, .Mr., 'Amelia Thompson'

New Plymouth

1841

King, Samuel, J.I".

Wanganui

King, Wm.

Wellington

1844

Kinghorne, James

T»

1S42

Kiniiiburg, David, ' Geo. Fife '

»l

1842

Kinsland, V,. ...

.Auckland

1840

Kirkland, \V. . .

Kirton, Uev. Wm.

Chnstchiirch

Kissling, Geo. Augustus

.Auckland

Kitson, John ..

Wellington

1844

Kiutr, J

Ai'cklan.l

1842

Knapp, James, ' Ijolton '

Nelson

Knight, Charles

.Auckland

1842

Knight, H

Wellington

1840

Knight,James, 'UukeufRoxhurg

.' ..

1844

Knight, Thomas

. ,

1843

Knight, T. S

1840

Kniglil, William, ' Adelaide'...

.841

Knott, Mr

IS40

Knovvle.s, A., 'Oriental '

1840

Knowles, K. \\'., 'Oriental'...

1840

Knowleg, II. H., 'Oriental' ...

1840

Knowles, Hy. Samuel, 'Oriental '

1840

Knowles, J.' M., ' Oriental ' ..

1841

Knowles, John, 'Gertrude' ...

■843

Knox, C. \V.

Tamaki, .Auckland

1840

Knox, I'reilk. Juhn, M.U.,
' .Martha Kidgway '

Wellington

184?

Koole, K.
KunsI, Philip ...

.Auckland

184I

Ladbrooke, J. \V. K. , ' Mandarin '
1-ambeil, Jo.seph
Lambert, Robert

Wellington

1840

Lancaster, J. ...

Lander, Alfred.
Lander, Charles
Lander, David...
Lander, Frederick

1842 Laney, lidward, 'Olympus' ..
1841 I.angdon, Rolierl,' Lady Leigh'
1840 Langford, 'Aurora' ...

1843 Langford, John Alfred

1840 Lansdale, James, ' Bengal .Mer-

chant '
1843 Lardner, G. D.

1841 Large, Charles .
1845 Large, J.

1843 Latham, John ...
Latham, William

1842 Laurie, Mrs. Mary, 'Duchess

of Argyle '
1842 Laui ic, James," I )uches.s of Argyle'
1S42 I.aurie,Matlhew,' I )uchessof Argyle
1842 Laurie, Robert, 'Duchessof Argyle'

1842 Laurie, William,' 1 )Hchessof Argyle'

1844 Law, Robert

1843 Lawler, 11. C, J.I'

1845 Lawrence, II. ...
1842 Lawrence, .Saiali

1844 Lawry, II. II.
Lawry, Walter ...

Nelson
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
Wangaimi
Wellington
Auckland

Wellington
Auckland

Year

Na.mi-: A.Nl) Siiif.

Locality.

Lawson, John ...

.Auckland

Lawson, Joseph

Wellington

1842

Lawson, Robert

1843

Lawson, Thomas

.Auckland

1844

Laynean, Cornelius

Leach, John

Wellington

1842

Leadbitten

1842

Lean, John, ' Regia '

1841

Leathart, K. ..

Kaha

1840

Leckie,Wm.,'liengal Merchant

Le Comte, David

Le Comte, Rev. Mr. ...

Wellington

1844

Ledgard, D

Lee, Walter

.Auckland

Leight, Geo. Ily.

Wellington

Leighton, Wm.

1841

Leisk, Geo. T. ...
Lemmington, Thomas George

Lepine, William

.Auckland

1844

Leroux, W

Wellington

1842

Leslie, Robert

.Auckland

Lessington, James

Wellington

1844

Lester, Mr.

1841

Lester, W. li

.Auckland

1841

Lett, Charles. ' Harrington '
Leverlon, John ..

Wellington

1840

Levin, Nathaniel William

1844

Levit, G

1842

Levy, Uenjamin

, ,

'843

Levy, George. 'Tyrian'

1843

Levy, L., ' Tynan '

1841

Levy, Solomon, ' Himalaya'

Levy, Solomon Ilyman

Aucklaiul

1842

Lewer, Charles, ' lleo. 1- ife '

Wellington

Lewis, Uenjamin

Auckland

1840

Lewis, David, ' Oriental '

Wellington

1842

Lewis, Evan, ' Bernian '

Wellington

Lewis, Francis Charles

Auckland

1840

Lewis, J., ' Oriental '..

Wellington

"843

Lewis, William

Auckland

1841

Lewthwaite, John, ' .Amelia
'Thompson '

New Plymouth

1841

I.iardct, Capt., R.N., 'Whitby'

1842

Lidbilten, Dr., 'Lord Auck-
land '

Nelson

Liddy, 'Thomas

Weliington

1841

Ligar, Chas. Wybrow, '.Antilla'

Auckland

1842

Lightband, George, ' 'Thos.
Harrison '

Nelson

1842

Lightband, Martin, ' Thos.
Harrison '

Lile, Koliert

Wellington

1840

Lind.say, A. ...

Aucklaiul

Linfoot, Richard

Wellington

'843

Linfoot, Robert

1842

Ling, ' 'Tobago '

1840

Ligan, ' George Fife' .

1841

Lingard, John, 'Gertrude' ...

i»

1841

Lingard, John, jun., 'Geitiude'

,844

LIsk, Mr.

Lit more, George

••

1841

Lissinglon, ' Arab '

, ,

1844

Little and Co., Messis.

, ,

Littlewood, Henry

Auckland

1841

Lloyd, F

Wellingttin

1840

Lloyd, John, ' Duke of Rox-
buigh '

••

Lloyd, John Fredeiick

Tamaki, .Auckland

1844

Lloyd, 'Thomas
Loader, James .

Wellinglon

Lock wood, Daniel

.Auckland

■843

Lockwood, James

'Tani.iki, .Auckland

1842

Lockyeai, W., ' London
Lockyer, Thomas

Wellington

1842

Lockyer, Tiniolhy

1840

Lodge, John, ' .Aurora '

±it.

LIST OF A'AJiLi' SETTLERS.

VkAK. NaMK AM) Sill I'.

1840 Logan, l''rancis(.Surgeon U.N.),
' Bengal Merchant '

1840 Logan, II. 1'., ' Bengal Mer-

chant
1842 Logie, Charles ..

1841 Logie, Chas. H. G., and family

1 841 London, Henry
London, Joseph

1S42 Lonergan, M. ...
1844 Lonergan, T, ...

Longeton, Arch. Brown

1842 Lord, ' Tobago '
1841 Lord, J

Lorigan, Patrick
l!-"4o Losack, T. E., ' Martha Kidg-
way '

1843 Ldugan, Annie...

1841 Loughlin, J.
Love, John
Lovelock, Isaac

1843 Low, Joseph ...

1842 Lewdness, ' Biirmah
1842 Lowe, A.

Lowe, Griffiths...

1840 Lowe, .^. G. (Surgeon), 'Bolton'

1842 Lowndes, Lewis, ' Birman ' ...

1844 Lowndes, Thomas John

1841 I owther, ' Lady Nugent '

1843 Lowther, St. George ..

1842 Loxley, Wni. Smart .
1S42 Lucas, ...

Lucas, Robert ...

1844 Luckett, Frederick

1843 Luckett, Jonas. .

1840 Ludlam, Alfred
1S42 Ludmen, \V. ...

Ludwell, William
1842 Lugar, Lieut, ...

1841 Lukies, William

Thompson '

1841 Lukies, William, jun., 'Amelia

Thompson '

1842 Lundon, j.

1843 Lundon, Mary ..

1841 Lumsden, William

1840 Lusack, Krank, ' Martha Ridg-

way '
1840 Luscombe, J. H., ' Adelaide '
Lusk, Robert Bailie

1842 Lusty, Benjamin, 'Clifford' .
1840 Luxford, C. E., 'Adelaide' ..
1840 Luxford, G. H., 'Adelaide'
1840 Luxford, Wm., ' Adelaide '

1840 Luxford, Wm. W., 'Adelaide'

1841 Lyall, Alexander

1842 Lyall, Robert, ' Olympus ' ...
Lyall, William

1841 Lymuns, John, and wife, 'Cath.
Stuart Forbes'

1541 Lynch, Daniel...
Lynch, Henry ...

1542 Lynch, John

1844 Lynch, T.

1840 Lyon, W., ' IJukeof Roxburgh'

1840
1840

Locality.
Wellington

Nelson

Bay of Islands

Wellington

Auckland

ti
Wellington

t»

Auckland

»i

Wellington

•Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

Wanganui

Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

Wanganui
Wellington

.\melia New Plymouth

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

1842
1842
1843
1840

Kabey, Charles

Mabey, Job

Macaskill, Allen . Thames, Auckland

Macaskill, Lachlan .. ... ,,

Mace, George Walter Wellington

Macintosh, Alex. .. ,,

Macintosh, David,' Martha Kidgway' ,,

Macintosh, T., ' Levant' ... Nelson

Mackay, Alexander .. Wellington

Mackay, A Auckland

Mackay, Hugh ,,

Year.

Name and Shii'.

LuCALIlY.

.Mackay, James

Nelson

1845

Mackay, James
Mackay, Thomas

Auckland

1842

Mackenzie, H...

1842

Mackinnon, .A. W.

Nelson

1841

Maclean, D

Auckland

Maclean, Robert

Tamaki, Auckland

Maclean, Every

Maddan, Samuel

Wellington

1842

.Madden, Charles, ' Bollina ' .

Auckland

1842

.\Iaeer, G., 'Indemnity'

Wellington

1842

.Magary, Thomas, ' Fifeshiie '

Nelson

1843

Magee, James

Mahoney, James

Auckland
»•

1840

Mahoney, T

1843

Mainwaring, John

Wellingtun

1840

Majoribanks, Alex., ' Bengal
Mei chant '

Makepeace, John

Auckland

1843

^Takin, James ...

1841

Malco'.t, Mr., ' Aiitilla '

Wellington

1842

Malen

Nelson

'843

Malpass, Charles

Auckl.and

1843

Malsbuiy, Wm.

Wellington

1842

Mankers, Amelia

Auckland

1S41

Mann, [ohn, '.Arab' ..

Wellington

Mannering, John

»»

Manning, Jonathan

1844

Mansfield, Thos.

1842

Manson...

Nelson

-Manson, Magnus

Wellington

1840

Mantell, W. B. D., ' Oriental'

>»

1840

Marchell, W

Auckland

1844

Mark, .S

Marks, Morris ...

'■

.842

.Marriott, J. 11., 'Thos. Sparks'

Wellmgton

1842

Marsden, Thomas

Nelson

1841

Marshall, E., 'AmeliaThompson

' New Plymouth

1843

Marshal], Alex.

Auckland

1842

Marshall, C

Maishall, David Watt

Wellington

1S43

Marshall, F

Nelson

1842

Marshall, Heni7, ' Prince of

Wales '

Wellington

1843

Marshall, James

Auckland

1840

Marshall, Mrs. R. A., 'London'

Wellington

1840

Marshall, S

1840

M.-irsh.-ill, W. .
.Martin, .\lbin .

Auckland
11

1841

Martin, E., 'Lady Nugent'

Wellington

1842

1841

1840

1842

1841
1844

1841
I84I
1843

I84I
1843

I84I

1840

1842
1841

Martin, F.mmn, 'London' ,,

Martin, F. V., ' Cath. Stuart

Forbes '
Martin, Mrs. Hannah. 'Marlha ,.

Kidgway '

Martin, Hugh Nelson

Martin, J Auckland

.Martin, James Wellington

Martin, John, ' Lady Nugent ' „

Martin, P Auckland

Martin, Robert Wellington

M.irtin, S. (M.D., J.P.) .. Auckland

.Martin, T., ' Lady Nugent ' - Wellington

Martin, Thomas Auckland

.Martin, William Welington

Martineau, Henry, '.Arab' ... ,,

Marton, ' Mandarin ' ... .. ,>

Martin, William (Chief Jus- Auckland

tice), ' Tyne '

Mason, Frederick Wellington

Mason, Henry... ,•

Mason, Samuel ... ,.

Mason, Sydney . .. ,1

Mason, Thos., '.Martha Ridgway' .,
Mason, Thomas, 'Olympus'... ,,

Mason, William ,,

I'tAR.

\AMt AM) SlUr.

1840

Masun, Win., ' Wcslminster '

Masters, Arlliui

184'

Masters, Joseph

IS44

Maswell, M.

.842

Maihews, Cliarles, ' Olympus '

1840

Mathews, Kelloii, J. P., 'West-

iniiister '

Matson, Henry

Matthews, Charles

1841

Matthews, Dr., '.Sir John Kal-

staff'

Matthews, Edmund Israel

IS42

Matthews, Mrs., and two sons.

' I'uscan '

.Matthews, Richard ...

1842

Malihieson, Kenneth, 'Clyde-

side '

Maunsell, Rohert

1S42

Maunsell, \Vm.

Mawl)y, Lawrence

1842

Maxton, Samuel, ' Hirman '

1840

Ma\well, C, ' Aurora'

1842

Maxwell, J

Maxwell, James

1841

.Maxwell, VV., '.Aurora'

■843

May, George

1842

May, James, 'Geo. Fife'

1843

May, Joseph

1840

.Mav, M.

1841

.M.iycrs, H.

1840

Mavliew, Capt.

Mayne, Edward

1843

Mayo, James .

Meads, John

Meahan, Michael

Mears, Abram ...

I84I

Medhurst, Charles

Medland, John, ' Amelia

Thompson '

1840

Meecli, Henry, 'Oriental' .

I84U

Meech, William, ' Oriental '

1842

Mellon, J

1842

.Mellor, George, • Birman '

1842

Melvin, P

Membury, Wm.

1843

Menzies, J.

Menzies, Robert

Alera, John

1842

Mercer, Mr. S., 'Juans'

I84I

Merchant, Chas. E., ' Amelia

Thompson '

1844

Merrick.-, H

Merriman, Fredk. Ward

1844

Meurani, Mr

1841

Mexted, George, ' Lord W.

Bentinck '

1843

.Middleton, James

.Mid ford, John ..

1841

Miles, 'Arab'.,

1842

Mdes, Thomas, * Birinaii '

1842

Milgate, Thomas

1842

Mitguin, Alice ..

1841

Millan, Arch. .

.Millard, George

'843

Miller, Wm. .

184I

Miller, A. .

1842

Miller, James and wife, MJuchess

of Argyle *

1840

Miller, James, ' Blenheim'

1842

Miller, lohn

1841

.Miller, Jo.senh

1840

Miller, Mr.,' 'Adelaide'

1840

Miller, U., ' Blenheim'

Miller, Thomas

1842

Miller, William, 'Olympus' ..

[840

Millci, William, 'Blenheim'

LIST OF EARL]

Loi.«i.ii Y.
Auckland
Wellington

Nelson
Auckland

Wairarapa
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

.-Auckland
Nelson
Waikanae
WelIin"ton

.Auckland

\\'ellinj;lon

Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Bay of Islands

.Auckland

Wellington

Tauherenikau

W'anganui

Auckland

Wellington

New Plymouth

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

'i'amaki, Auckland

Wairua

Nelson

New Plymouth

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

- SETTLERS.

VliAR.

NAMii AND Ship.

LoCALliy.

1842

Mills, Alfred, 'Birman'

Wellington

1842

.Mills, Charles, ' Biun.in '

1842

Mills, C. C, 'Tobago'

1840

Mills, E

.Auckland

1842

Mdls, E. W., 'Birmaii'

Wellington

1844

.Mills, F ,^

.Auckland

1842

.Mills, Henry, ' Birman '

Wellington

184I

Mills, J

Auckland

1S42

Mills, Richard ..

Nelsi^n

Mills, Samuel ...

.Auckland

1S42

Mills, rhoinas, ' Birman '
Mills, Willi.im

Wellington

1842

Milward, O., ' Indemnity' ...
Milne, Alexander

■

1840

Milne, Archibald, ' Lady Nugent'

1840

Milne, W., ' Lady Nugent ' ...
Milner, Richard

••

1840

Milner, Jesse, ' Martha Ridg-

way '

•■

1S4O

Minelt, J., ' Bolton' ...

1840

Minitie, Josiah, ' Adelaide' ..

1840

Minifie, John, ' .Adelaide ' . .

, ,

1840

Minilie, Thomas, 'Adelaide'

, ,

1840

.Minitie, William, 'Adelaide'

1845

Minus, J.

Auckland

1842

.Mitchell, Francis

Wellington

1 841

Mitchell, Frederick

1840

Mitchell, James, ' BlenlieMu '

1840

.Mitchell, [., 'Bengal .Merchant '

, ,

184I

Mitchell, John, 'Gertrude'

•843

.Mitchell, Robert

Auckland

1S45

iMilchell, W. ...

Mitchell, William

Wellington

184I

Mitfoid, George

Auckland

184I

Mitford, J. T., ' Mandarin'

Wellington

1842

Mocaita, S., ' Prince of Wales'

1843

Moffitt, Chas. H

Auckland

1842

Moffiit, J. I,.,' Louisa Campbell'

Wellington

1840

Molesworlli, Francis .A., J. P.,
' Oriental '

••

1842

Molne, F

Nelson

Monaghan, Patrick

Wellington

Monk, Alexander

. ,

Monk, John

1842

Monk, Wm., ' Birman

1843

Monk, Wm.

.Auckland

1842

.Monro, David, J. P. .,

Nelson

1840

Monteilh, Dalrymple, "Duke
of Roxburgh '

Wellington

1840

Monteith, G. 1)., Surgeon,
' Duke of Roxburgh '

1840

Monteith, Jacob, ' Duke of
Roxburgh '

•■

1842

Moody, W., ' Clifton '

1842

.Moon, Charles

1842

Moon, Ed waid, 'Lord Auckland'

Nelson

1842

Moon, Edmund

Wellington

1841

Moon, George

»»

1842

Moon, J.

.\uckland

1840

Moon, R.

1842

.Moore, Daniel.

Nelson

1840

Mooie, Captain, ' Bengal .Mer-
chant '

Wellington

1844

Moore, E.

1840

Moore,Geoige,'. Martha Riilgway '

"843

Moore, John

.Auckland

1842

Mooie, William

Nelson

1840

Moreny, Ikniy

Wellington

1841

Moreson, Hugh

1842

Morgan, E.

1844

Morg.in, CJeorge

1842

.Morgan, Joseph

Nelson

1842

Morgan, Samuel, 'Birman' .

Wellington

1842

Morgan, Thomas, ' Birman '..

1 84 1

Morihan, J.

Auckland

1S40

MoMiig, lly., I. P., 'Orienlrd '

Wellington

LIST UF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year. Name and Suit.

1841 Morris, Hy

Morris, Samuel...

1840 Morrison, Daniel,' Aurora ' ...

1840 Morrison, Hufjli, 'Blenheim',..

1842 Monison, William
1844 Moitley, Joseph

1842 Morton, H.

1843 Motion, William

1843 Moull, Joseph

1841 .Mounsher, Charles, 'Catherine

Stuart Forbes '

1842 Mount, Chailes

1842 Mowbray, A. .

1840 Moyle, Mary .
Mudford, John...
Mudford, John, jun. ...

1841 Mudgway, Charles, 'Catherine

Smart Forbes '
1841 Mudgway, Mrs. C. , ' Catherine

Stuart Forbes '
1841 Mudgway, George, ' Catherine

Stuart Forbes '
1841 .Mudgway, Richard, 'Catherine

Stuart Forbes '
1841 Mudgway, Stephen, 'Catherine

Stuart Forbes '
1841 Muir, James Wm

1844 Muir, R. ...

1844 Mullen, Richard

1843 Mullen, Samuel

1845 Mullin, J

1843 Mullin, F. J

1841 Mummery, C, 'Lady Nugent'

1844 Munday, Thos.
1844 Munday, William
1840 Munn, Daniel ...

Murch, Philip

1840 Murphy, Michael, J. r.

1841 Murray, A., ' Tyne '

Murray, John ...

1840 Murray, John, ' Blenheim ' ...

1843 Murray, lohn J.

1842 Murray, Linfort R.

1840 Murray, Robert, ' Bengal Mer-

chant '

1841 Murray, Wm. .,

1842 Murray, Wm, .

1844 Murwin, M. E.

1842 Musgrave, Thos.

Mutrie, Alex. ..

1841 Myers, G. H., ' Mandarin ' .
Mc.\lley, Robert

1842 McAlpine, G. ...
McAnnulty, John

1841 McArdie, 'Arab'
Mc.\rthur, I'eter

1842 Mc.^rtney, John

1840 McHelh, I., 'Bengal Merchant '

1843 McHeth, "jamts

1840 McBeth, j., ' Bengal Merchant'

McCafferty Patrick
1840 McCarthy, Julia
1840 McCarthy, John

McCaul, Walter

1840 MoCauslin, 'Blenheim'
McClat:hie, George

1842 McConell, W

1842 McConnakie, J.

McCullock, Kobt.

1841 Mel )eimotl, Martin P.
1S40 McDonald

1842 McDonald, Alex., J. P.,

' Martha Ridgway '
1840 McDonald, .\lex.
1840 McDonald, Adam Cummings

1845 McDonald, B

Locality.
Wellington
It

, >
Wairarapa
Nelson
W^ellington

>i
Auckland

Welhngton

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

t»
Wellington

Wanganui
\Vellington
Auckland
Wellington

Nelson
WelUngton
Nelson
Welling'.on

.Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

ti
Auckland
Wellington
Auckland
Wellington

Yeas.

1840
1841
■ 843

1840
1840

1S40
1840

1843
• 843

184.,

1841
1844

■ S43
1842
1840
1S40

1841
1840
1842
1840

1840

1S40
1842

1S43
1840
1840

1840

1841
1841

1840
1842
1845
1844
1S40
1840
1841
1840

1842
1840

1840

>»

>«43

Auckland

1840

Wellington

1840

Auckland

1840

Queen Charlotte Sound

Nelson and Wellington

1844

.\huriri, Hawke's Hay

Wellington

1S40

Auckland

Name and Ship.

McDonald, D., ' Blenlieiur ' ..

McDonald, Hector, ' Regia '

McDonald, James

McDonald, Peter

McDonald, W. H., ' Glenbevie '

McDonald, Wm.

McDonnell, Jas.

McUonnell, Samuel, ' Nimrod '

McDonogh, A. E.,J.P.

McDonough, 'I'homas

McDoughal, John

McDowall, William, ' Royal
Merchant '

McDowell, John

McEacherney, 'Blenheim'

McEhvain, George

.McElwain, John

McEwen, Andrew

McEwen, David, ' Bengal .Mer-
chant '

.McEwen, Isaac

McEwen, James, 'Bengal Mer-
chant '

McFarlane, 'Lapwing'

.McFarlane, Geo.

McFarlane, Henry

McFarlane, J. D., ' Clydeside '

McFarlane, J. S

McFarlane, Rev. John, ' Bengal
Merchant '

McGaskell, 'Lapwing'

McGechie, J. ...

McGee, C, ' .Martha Ridgway'

McGee, R.

McGennes, Henry

McGlashan, Robt., 'Sir Robert
Sale'

McGregor, Gregor, • Blenheim '

McGregor, James

McGregor, John

.McGregor, Joseph

McGregor, Peter, ' Blenheim '

McGrush, John

McGurk, C. , ' Aurora'

McHardie, .Alexander...

McHardie, Dav. , ' Lady Nugent

McHardie, David, jun., ' Lady
Nugent '

McHardie, John

McHattie, T. M., ' Hannah'

McHugh, Thomas

.Mcllhuney, J. ...

Mcllhoy ...

Mclnnes, ' Lady Lilford '

Mclnnes, ' Blenheim'

Mclniosli, ' Arab '

Mcintosh, Charles Hunter,
' Portema '

Mcintosh, J

Mcintosh, William, and wife,
' Duchess of Argyle '

Mclntyre, J. R.

.Mclvor, Francis

r.IcKain, James Buchanan

.McKain, John Ward .

McKay, Alexanilcr

McKay, Donald, ' Blenheim '

.McKay, Henry. .

McKay, John, ' Blenheim '

McKa)', Thomas

McKelvie, Alex. Paterson

McKenny, Robt.

McKenzie, Duncan

McKenzie, Hugh, ' Blenheim '

.McKenzie, John

LocALiTy.
Wellington
Kapiti
Auckland
Wanganui
Wellington

Auckland
Rangitikei
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
Nelson
Auckland
Petone

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

Wanganui

Wellington

Nelson
Auckland

»»

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland
Wellington
l-'oveau.v Straiis
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
.Auckland
Wellington

Li.<if OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Yfar. Namf. \M) Sfiii'. I.ocAi.irv.

1843 McKciiiic, Roderick . Auckland

• 840 McKenzie.'l'homasW., 'Adelaide' Wellinylon
1843 McKenzie, Win. Ancklaml

McKenzie, Wm. Wellington

1840 McKerrass, R. . Auckland

1843 McKewin, Isaac „

1840 McKinnon, ' lileiilieiin \Vellin.;lon

1843 McKinnon, Wm. W. L. .Auckland

1840 McLachlan, A . ,,

1840 .\IcLachIan, DonaKl,* Hlenlieiin' Wellington

1840 .Mcljchlan,L)ugali',' Hlcnlicini ' ,,

1841 McLaclilan, Isaliclla ... Auckland

1842 .McLachlan, J. Lachlan, J.I'. ,,

1540 Mcl.aggen, John, • Hengal Wellington

.Merchant '
.McLarren, James .,

1842 McLean, ' I'obago '

.McLean, Alexander ,,

McLean, David
.McLean, Sir Donalil

1843 McLean, J. .S. .

1842 .McLellan, Mrs

1541 .McLennan, E., 'Minerva' ...
1841 McLennan, Duncan, 'Mineiva

1843 McLennan, James
McLeod, Harold John

1843 McLeod, James
.McLcod, John

1841 McLeod, Mrs. Rebecca, 'Cath-

erine .Stuart Forbes'

1842 .McLeod, Wm.

1843 .McLutchie, Cleorge
Mc.Manawary, Thos. l)alton .

1840 .McMasIer, Angus, ' Blenheim'

1844 McMillan, A. . .
1843 McMullen, Finlay
1843 McNaghton, Donald .

1842 McNair, A.

1843 Mc.N'air, IVter...

1840 McNally, James, 'Adelaide .

1542 McNally, Thomas
1843 iMcNire, James...

1841 McPher^^on, ' Lapwing
iMcPherson, Archibald

1840 McQuarrie, I.)onald,' Blenheim'
1840 .McQuarrie, John, ' lilenheim '

1840 .McQueen, Archie, ' Blenheim '
McQuoid, John

1842 .McShane, Alex. (.Surgeon) . .

1543 McVay, George

1843 .McVay, John ...
.McWilliams, Thomas...

1841 Nagle, Capt. Jeremiah, J. 1'. ...
1840 Nairn, Charles, ' Wm. Bryan'
1840 Nairn, II.. ' Wm. Bryan'

1844 Nalan, M.
1843 Nankville, Win.
1843 Nankville, K(ibi.

1842 Nash, J.

1842 Nash, James Henry
Nash, William...

1843 Naihan, David
1843 Naihan, ilciiry

Nation, Charles
1840 Nattrass, John, ' Adelaide ' ...

1840 Nallrass, Luke, 'Adelaide' .. ,.
Naltrass, 'Timothy ... ... ,

Nattrass, William ... ,.

Neal, Henry . ... Auckland

1841 Neal, William Wellingion

Ncal, William Henry Auckland

Neill, Kobcit Wellington

1843 Nell, Henry Auckland

1842 Nelson, E. W.

1840 Ncsbill, li. Bay of Manils

.\ucklnnd

1842

.New Plymouth

1840

Auckland

1841

1842

1844

1840

Wellingion

Auckland

1843

»f

■843

Wellington

1842

••

■843

. ,

1840

Wairarapa

.Auckland

1842

1840

Wtrllinglon

Auckland
Wellington
.Auckland
Wellin^'ton

Auckland

Nelson

Aucklanil

ti
Wellington

.Auckland
Napier

Aucklaml

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellingtftn

Auckland
Wanganui
Wellington

Veak. Nami. and .Sriif.

1841 Neuburn

1843 Newby, John .

1843 Newbyn, J., ' Thos. Sparks'

1842 Newcombe, R. K.
Newdick, Richard

1840 Nevirell, J.

1841 Newland, John, 'Amelia

Thompson '
1841 Newland, John, jun., '.Amelia
Thompson '

1841 Nevvlan<l, William, ' .Amelia

Thom])son '

1843 Newman, Joseph

1842 Newman, Miss(now .Mrs. .Aikin)

' Tuscan '
1842 Newman, 'Thomas, 'Bolton'..

Newman, Wm.

Ne.vport, .Stephen

Newport, Wm., ' Charles Forbes'

Nia.s, Capt., H.M.S. 'Herald'

Niblett, C. S.

Niccol, H.

Niccol, .M.

Nicholls, W.

Nicholls, Chas. II. S.

Nichol, Chailes

Nichols, Henry

Nicholson, John

Nicholson, Richard,' Brougham '

Nicol, Charles, ' Fifeshire '

Nicol, t;eorge

Nicol, James

Nicol, Wm., ' Blenheim '

Nicols, Wm.

Nicolson, .A.

Nihill, Vm.

Ninnis, (ames . .

Nisbet,John, ' Bengal Merchant'

Nisbet, Mary Anderson, 'Bengal
Merchant '
1840 Nisbet, Thomas, ' Bengal Mer-
chant '

1840 Nixon, John, J. P., ' London '
1845 Nodder, Mary

1842 Noden, John

1841 Nolan, John .

1840 Nolan, P.

1841 Norgrove, Wm.,' (lerlrudc ' .

1842 Nornian, Edmund, 'Brougham'
1842 Norman, George 'Tuscan '

Norman, Samuel

1841 Norris

1842 Northam, Wm.
Norlhove, Joseph
Norihwood, James

1840 Ncrthwood, T., ' Glenbervie '

1842 Nolt, Win.. ' Birinan '

1841 Nowlcs, T. . ■ Geitruile'
Nugent, Charles Lavallin

1842 Nugent, Dr., 'New York

Packet '

1843 Oakley, Edward

1841 Oakley, Mrs. .Martha, ' Lord

Wm. Bciitiiick '

1844 Care, (has. Henry

1843 Oates, J., ' Thos. .Sparks '

1843 O'Brien, Laughlin

O'Connor, Hugh
O'Donncll, Frederick ...

1842 O'Ferral, ' Prince of Wales '

1844 Ogleby, W

1844 Ogilvie, tiraham

1844 O Langhnan, T.
Oldlield, .Samuel

1843 O'l eary, Daniel

LoCAMTV,
Wellington
Auckland
Wellington
Nelson
Auckland
Wellington
New Plymouth

Tamaki, Auckland
Auckl.tn 1

Nelson
Wellington
Wanganui
Nelson

Wanganui
.Auckland

Wanganui

• »
Auckland

i»

Wellington

Nelson

.Auckland

'Tananui

Wellington

Wairarajra

Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui
Auckland
Nelson
Auckland

If
Wellington

»)

Bay of Islands

Oiiehunga, .Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

\\'anganui

.Ahuriri, Hawke's Bay

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Wellingion

It
Auckland
Wellingion
Kangitikei
Wellington

.Auckland

XXIV.

LIST or EARLY SETTLERS.

Vkar. Name ami Siiir.

Oliver, AilcliinsoM
1S41 Oliver, J., ' Amelia Thompson '

1841 Oliver, J., 'Amelia Thompson '
1S41 Oliver, S., 'Amelia Thompson'

1842 Oliver, \V.

1841 Oliver, \V.,' Amelia Thompson'

1840 OT.ouijhlin, Timothy ...

1841 O'.Mealy, ' Antilla ' ..

1841 O Meara, John, ' Regia '

1842 O'Meara, J., ' Flanel '

1842 O'.Meara, Timothy, ' Planet '

1842 O'Neill, ' Tob.igo '

1841 O'Neill, E.

O'Neill, John

1843 O'Kailly, Francis Frederick ..

1840 O'Reilly, Rev. (J.P.)

1842 Ormontl, Capt., wife, son, and

daughter, ' Tuscan '
1842 Orinshy, George Ovi'en
Osborn, John ...

1842 Orborne, (_ieorge, * Bollina ' ..

1841 Osborne, Joseph

'842 Osborne, Thomas, ' Bollina ' ,.
O.sgood, Edward CJeorge

1843 Other, Edward

[842 Otterson, p'rancis O. (J. P.),

' Lord Auckland '

1841 Otto, Andrew

1841 Outhwaite, Thos., ' Tyne '
Overend, Henry

1S44 Owen, G. li

Owen, William Paiker
Owen, \Vm. Thomas (Chemist)

1540 Oxenham, Nicholas, 'Aurora'

1541 Oxenham, Thomas, ' Amelia

Thompson '

Pace, James
Packman, (Jeorge
Packman, William
1845 Padden, J.

1843 Pagdcn, ' Ursula'

1844 Pagdon, John ..
1S41 Paham, W.

Paine, George .,

Palfrey, John ...
1840 Palmer, ('•. T., ' .Aurora
184^ Palmer, fames..
1842 Palmer, R. W.
1842 Palmer, Wni., 'Olympu
1S40 Palmer, William
1X44 Palmes, J.
1S40 Park, Robert, 'Cuba'

1845 Pari. er, II., 'Gertrude'
Parkei, James ...
Parker, James

1842 Parker, Mr. and Mrs.,

New Zealand '
1S4O Parker, .Samuel, ' Aurora '
Parker, Thomas .Algernon
Parker, William
Parker, William

1843 Parker, William

1843 Parkes, C.

1840 Parkes, Frederick, 'Aurora

Parke, .Samuel . -
1S43 Parkes, W.

1844 Parkinson, Mr.
1S42 I'arkinson, Samuel

1842 Parkinson, Thos., ' Homl
1840 Parnell, .Saml. Duncan, '

of Roxburgh '

1843 Parr, E. J., ' Westminste
1843 Parr, T.," ' Westmitister '
1842 Pariis, ' Hlenheim '
1S42 Parry, Thomas, 'Riinian

The

Wanganui
.Auckland
Wellington
Wangainii

Locality.

Year.

.Auckland

"843

New Plymouth

1840

1843

Auckland

1843

New Plymouth

■843

Wellington

1840

Kapiti

1842

Wellington

1S42

1840

Auckland

1842

»j

1842

Wellington

1842

.Auckland

184.

1843

Wellington

1840

Aucl land

1840

1842

Wellinguui

1841

Auckland

Nelson

1841

Auckland

»»

1840

Wellington

1840

Aucklanil

1844

\\'ellinglon

1844

1842

»'

1843

New Plyirioutli

1S41

1841

Auckland

Wellington

1841

-Auckland

Wellington

1840

t»

1843

Auckland

Wellington

»>

184.

Auckland

\\'ellington

1841

Nelson

The TontooU (South)

1842

.Auckland

1842

Wellington

i»
Rangitikei

1841

Wellington

1841

Nelson

1842

'843

Wellinglun

1841

I84I
I84I
1841

1840

Wellington

1840

Nelson

1840

)ay'

Wellington

1840

Dul-e

1840

1S40

r '

Auckland

1841

New Plymouth

1841

Wellington

1841

Mitchell,

, 'AmeliaThomp-
., jun., ' Amelia

Namk and Still'.

Parry, Wm. C

Parson, Wm., ' Coromandel '

Partington, Charles

Partington, Edward

Partington, George

Partridge, Clement

Par I ridge, Thoma
' .Adelaide '

Patchett, W. 1!., ' Lord Auck-
land '

Paterson, J.

Paton, Thos., ' Westminster '

Patten, Richd. Wm

Patterson, G. ...

Patterson, John, ' George Fife '

Patterson, Robert

Patterson, Thomas

Patterson, W., ' Clydeside ' .!.

Patterson, W

Pattinson, J., ' tieorge Fife ' .

Pawson, John

Paul, J

Pay, I'homa.-

Paynter, Wm
son '

Paynter, Wm
Thompson '

Payton, Charles

Payton, T.

Peachey, J.

Peacock, J. J., ' Guide '

Peacock, J. 1'., ' Guide '

Peanter, Richard

Pearce, ' Uisula' . .

Pearce, J., '.Amelia Thompson '

Pearson, Wm. .,

Peck, Charles, ' Catherine
•Stuart Forbes '

Peck, L'aniel,' Catherine Stuart
Forbes '

Peckham, Wm.

Peek, Richard .

Peirsc, (J. Phil

Peli, John

Penfoid, Samuel

Pcnnell, Thomas

Penny, Charles Mouncy, ' Lucy
.Sharpe *

Penny, J., ' (Clydeside '

Pepper, Wm. ...

Peicy, Joseph Newlet...

Pereira, Benj. Munday,' Tyne '

Perie, Peter

Perkins, Geo.

Perry, Alex., 'Clydeside'

I'erry, Bennet, 'AmeliaThompson

Periy, I!. P., 'Tobago'

Perry, Charles ...

Perrv, Francis, ' Amelia
Thompson '

Perry, John, ' .Amelia Thomp-
son '

Perry, Walter, ' .Amelia

Thompson '
Perry, W'm., ' Amelia TItonip-

.son '
Peterson, F

Petherick, Edwin W., 'Aurora'
Petherick. V. G., ' .Aurora' ..
Petherick, James, ' .Aurora ' ,.
Petherick, J. A,, 'Aurora' ...
Pctie, Hon. Henry, J. P..

' Oriental '
Phara?yn, Chailes, 'Jane'
Phaia/yn, Robeil, 'Jane*
Pharazyn, Chas. J., 'Jane' ...

Locality.
Auckland
Wellington
Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui
Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

New PIvmouth

Wellington
Auckland

) )
Wellington

J)
Nelson
Wellmglon
New Plymouth
Wan>^anui
Wellington

Foveaux Si raits
.Auckland

Wellington
.Aucklanfl
\\ ellington

Wanganui
\\'ellingtiin

Nelson

New Plymouth
Wellingtim
»t

New Plynioulh

.Manaknu
Wellington

IJsr OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Auckland
Wellington
Doubtless Hay
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Year. Name and Ship. Locality.

I'hclps, George ... Wellington

1 84 1 I'helps, John, ' Lady Nugent '

Phillips, Francis I

Phillips, George

Phillip, Henry J., Surgeon ...

Phillips, James

Phillips, John

Phillips, Richard

Phillips, Thomas

1840 Phillips, Tliom.Ts
Phillips, William

1 84 1 Philps, J.,' Lord Wm. Benlinck'
Philson, Thomas .Moore
Pickering, John
Pickering, Wni. I'helps
Pickett, Gilbert

1840 Pierce, J., 'Dukeof Koxhurgir

1841 Pierie, 'Mandarin'

1841 Piguenitt, Henry

1842 Pike, Wni.
Pilcher, George

1840 Pilcher, John, ' Coromandel '

1840 Pilcher, Stephen, 'Coromandel'

1841 Pilkington, .Michael ...
1S41 Pimble, John, ' Lady Nugent '
184I Piper, CFias. Henry, ' Olympu> '
1841 Pitman, John, 'Catherine Stuart

Forbes '

1841 I'latI, Fredk. William

1840 Piatt, .Mrs. J. T., 'Aurora' ...

1842 Plimmer, Isaac, 'Gertrude'. .
1842 Plimmer, John, ' Gertrude '

1842 Plimmer, William, 'Gertrude'
Plowman, W. G.

1841 Poad, Thomas ..

1840 Polhill, Baker .

1842 Pollard, A.
1844 Pollard, N. W
1840 Pollen, Dr. Daniel

1843 Pollock, Alexander ...

1843 I'ollock, James...

Pollock, Robert

1844 Pollock, Robert

1840 Poole, D

1841 Poole, Nat., ' Lady Nugent'

1842 Pope, George ...

1842 Pope, Henry

1843 Popplewell, Wm

1841 Porter, Captain William Field,

' Porter '

Porter, John
184I Porter, Richard Field, 'Porter'

Porter, William

Posseniskie, William

Potter, William
1841 Potts, ' Mandarin '

Potts, Christopher

Potts, Lawson

Poulter, Samuel

.Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington
Auckland

Wellington

Veak.

Na.me and Ship.

Locality

1840

Prouse, Richd., jun., ' Duke of
Roxburgh '

Wellington

1840

Prouse, Thomas, ' Duke of
Roxburgh '

••

1S40

Prouse, William, ' Uuke of
Roxburgh '

••

1S42

Puckridge, S

1840

Pudney, Joseph, ' Aurora ' ...

»»

1S42
1845

Pulham, N. P

Pulham, William

Puichas, Arthur G

-Auckland

(^uin, Hugh
1842 Quin, Michael ..

1842
1840

■S43
1840

1840

1842
1840

1842
1842

1S40

1840

■843
1S40
1840

1S45
1842

1843
1840
1840

1S40
1S40
1S40
1840
1841

1841

1840
1841

1842
1840

Wellington

Powdilch, Wdliam

Auckland

1840

•843

Powell, Edmund

■842

Poynter, John, ' Fifeshire ' ..

Nelson

■843

Poynting, Thomas

Wellington

1841

Poynton, Thomas

Auckland

1841

Pratt, T. D

Wellington

1842

1840

Preliblc, James, 'Aurora'

1842

1841

I'red, B. G.

1842

Price, Joseph

Okalaki

1840

1842

Price, I'homas, 'Olympus

Nelson

1S44

I84I

Prime, .S. W

Auckland

1840

1841

Prince, Edwd., 'La<ly Nugent '
Pringle, Alex., 'London

Wellington

1842

1840

1841

■843

Pringle, Thomas

Hay (if Islands

1842

'843

Probert, John

Auckland

1841

1842

Probyn ...

Wellington

1841

1840

Prouse, Rd.,'l )ulicof Roxburgh

i»

Kae, J., ' Exporter ' ,,

Rae, Thos., '.Martha Ridgway ' ,,

Rartling, Joseph Wm... ... „

Raine, John ... ... ... ,,

Raleigh, John ... ... Auckland

Ralph, Joseph . Wellington
Ralph, Uobert ..

Ralph, Thos. Shearman, M. D. ,,
Ralph, Dr. W. P., 'Martha

Ridgway '

Ramsay, T. ... ... ... ,,

Rankan, ' Blenheim ' ... .. ,,

Radcliffc, Thomas ... ... Nelson

Rattiay, Mathevv .. ... Auckland

Rattiay, William ... ... ,,

Raw son, ' Middlesex ' ... Wellington

Kay, Thomas ... ... ... ,,

Raymond, John Crone... ... ,,

Raynard, Samuel ... ... ,,

Read, Henry, 'Aurora' . ,,

Read, John ... . ,,

Reading, John Brown . ,,

Ready, W. ... Auckland

Reardon, J. ... ... . ,,

Reay, Rev. Charles Lucas ., Nelson

Redings ... ... ... Bay of Islands

Redwood, Chas. , 'Geo. Fife' Nelson

Redwood, Francis (now Bishop ,,

of Wellington), ' Geo. Fife '

Redwood, Henry, ' Geo. Fife ' „

Redwood, lly.,jun.,'Geo. Fife' ,,

Redwood, Thomas,' Geo. Fife ' ,,

Reed, Jas. , ' Martha Ridgway ' Wellington

Rees, Dr. George ... .. ,,

Rees, George . Wanganui

Rees, Joseph . . ,,

Reeve, ' Tyne ' Wellington

Reeve, Charles ... ,,

Reid, Adam ... ,,

Reid, Alexander ,,

Reid, Andrew .. Wanganui

Reid, David Wellington

Reid, H. . ,,

Reid, John . .Auckland

Reid, .Mr., 'Bengal .Merchant' Wellington

Reid, Thomas ... ... ,,

Rcilly, James ,,

Kcise, .Mr., ' Lord William ,,

Hentinck '

Remnant, Jas, ' George Fife ' ,,
Renaid, Alfred W., 'Martha

Ridgway '

Rennie, A. , ' Martha Ridgway ' „

Rennie, George ... ... ,,

Kennie, I'hos., '.Martha Ridgway' ,,

Rennington, John, ' London ' ,,

Renner, Mary ... ... Auckl.ind

Renwick, Thomas (Surgeon) Nelson

Ketter, Mr. ... ... ... Wellington

Retter, Mrs. Jane, 'Lord Wil-
liam Bentlnck '

XXVI.

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year.
1S42
1842
1840
1840

■843
1S41
1842
■S43
■843
■843
1841
1842
1840
1843

1843
1S40

1842
1844

'843

1844
1842
1841

1841

1842
1842
1841
184c
1 84 1

1S41
1840

1S42
1842
1840

1842
1S40
1842
1842

1843

1840
1 84 1

if>43
■S43
1840

1841
1841
1841

'843
1841

'843
(842
1840
184 1
1842

■843
1841

' I'ortenia '

' Arab '
' Caroline

Name and Ship.
Ketter, Samuel...
Hetty, A., ' Indemiiily '
Kevan, Samuel, ' Adelaide' ...
Kevell, ' William Bryan'

Kevell, F. \V

Reynolds, George, ' Jane ' ...
Rhodes, iJaniel, ' Geo. Fife'...
Rhode.>i, George, ' Mandarin '
Rhodes, Israel, ' Geo. F"ife ' ...
Rhodes, Joseph, ' Mandarin '
Rhodes, R., ' Lady Nugent '
Rhodes, Richard, ' Geo. Fife '
Rhodes, Win. Barnard,' Helena'
Rich, Edward ...
Rich, George ...
Rich, John
Richards, Captain,
Richards, Daniel
Richards, Dr. ...
Richards, George
Richards, James
Richards, J. .\I.
Richards, Joseph
Richards, T. ...
Richardson, * Tobago '
Richardson, Caroline,
Richardson, Daniel
Richardson, Edwd. ,

.Stuart Forbes"
Richardson, George, 'Arab'...
Richardson, G. R., J. P.,

' Maryan '
Richardson, Miss, '.Maryan', ,
Richaulson, Henry
Richardson, James, 'Ar.ab' ...
Richardson, Sarah Anne, 'Arab"
Richardson, Thomas, and wife

Delia Burgess, ' Arab'
Richardson, W. Burgess, '.\rab'
Richmond, Matthew, J. I'.

Richmond, Robert

Ricketts, Ambrose, ' Bolton "
Ricketts William, 'Bolton '...
RiJdiford, Daniel, 'Adelaide'
Rider, Thomas, ' London ' .
Ridgu ay, Isaac, ' Coromandel '

Ridgway, J

Ridgway, P., 'Prince of Wales'

Ridings, Richard

Ridler, Wm.,

Riley, Harnett

Riley, James

Rind, Adam . .

Ring, Charles

King, J. W.

Risl, John

Ritchie ...

Rixon, Robert ...

Roberts, ' Nimrod ' ...

Roberts, Edward, C.E.

Roberts, George

Roberts, James...

Roberts, J , 'Amelia Thompson'

Roberts, ' Olympus ' ...

Roberts, Philip

Roberts, William, ' Tyrian ' .

Roberts.W.,' Amelia Thompson'

Robertson, ' Mandarin '

Robert.son, 'Tobago'

Robertson, ' Tory '

Robertson, Alex,, 'Lady Nugent'

Robertson, David

Robertson, Duncan ...

Robertson, George

Robertson, ( leo. , ' Lady Nugent '

Robertson, James

' Thos. Sparks '
iMiddlese.v '

Locality.

Vear.

Na.me and Ship.

Locality.

Wellington

1843

Robertson, James

Auckland

1843

Robertson, John

)»

1843

Robertson, Peter

New Plymouth

Robertson, Robert

Auckland

1841

Robertson, William ,

Bay of Islands

Wellington

"843

Robinson, ' William Stoveld '. .

Wellington

1843

Robinson, A. ...

1841

Robinson, C. B., J.P.

Akaroa

1843

Robinson, E. I.

Auckland

1841

Robinson, Francis, 'Mandarin'

Wellington

1840

Robinson, J., 'Martha Ridgway

1841

Robinson, Jos., ' Lady Nugent'

•843

Robinson, Joseph

Auckland

1842

RoLiinson, Joshua

1841

Robinson, Rich., 'Lady Nugent'

Wellington

1841

Robinson, T. H. 'Lady Nugent'

1842

Robinson, Sarah

Auckland

Wellington

1842

Robinson, Wm., 'New York
Packet '

Wellington

1842

Robinson, V. R.

Auckland

1S40

Robson, H., 'ALariha Ridgway'

Wellington

Wanganui

1840

Roche, Thomas and .Mrs.,
' Westminster '

Aucklanil

.Auckland

1842

Rogerson, William, ' Lord

Nelson

Wellington

Auckland '

1840

Roe, Edward, 'Adelaide ' ...

Wellington

Wanganui

1840

Roe, Edward, jun., '.Adclaiile'

Wellington

1842

Roe, Wdliam

1844

Roebuck, Mr. . ,

1841

Rogan, J.

Nelson

1841

Rogers

Wellington

Rogers, Wm. L.

Auckland

1843

Rooney, Andrew

1841

Root, Joseph, ' Catherine

Wellington

Stuart Forbes '

1841

Root, Wm., 'Catherine Stuart
F'orbes '

1841

Roots, John

1 ,

1840

Roper, T., ' Aurora '

"843

Rose, C. H

Auckland

"843

Rose, J..,.

Nelson

Rose, Robert

Wellington

i»

1840

Uoskell, T., 'Nimrod '

Wellington

1841

Ross, A .

Auckland

1840

Ross, Hugh

Wellington

»I

1842

Ross, Robert .,

Nelson

New Plymouth

1843

Ross, William ..

Wanganui

Wellington

Rotlerinund, Hy. Wm.

Wellington

Auckland

1S42

Rolteison, A. ..

Wellington

1840

Rough, Captain Uavid

Auckland

i»

1842

Roiighton, Jervois, ' Clifford '

Nelson

Kapiti

1841

Rout, John, ' Mandarin '

Wellington

1841

Rowan ..

Auckland

1842

Rowe, Samuel ..

Wellington

1840

Rowend, Andrew, ' Bengal

Auckland

Merchant '

Roweti, Wm. ..

Wellington

1841

Rowland, F. ('., 'Mandarin"
Rowland, Wm.

•845

Ruck, C

Auckland

Wanganui

■843

Rudlin, Henry.,

Wellington

Rudman, A. W. ' Pha^be ' . .

Nelson

, ,

Rudman, Charles

Wellington

1S41

Rule, James

Auckland

1842

Rule, J. H

Wellington

Rumble, James

New Plymouth

Riincinian, James

Papakura, Auckland

U'ellington

Rnnciman, Thomas

Auckland

1841

Rundle, J., 'Amelia Thompson"

New Plymouth

1841

Rundle, Richard. jun., '.Amelia
Thompson '

••

1841

Rundle, William, 'Amelia
Thompson '

• 1

Wanganui

1842

Rush, John <;., ' Lady Nugent '

Wellington

Rush, Richard ,

Russell, David ,

Auckland

LIST or EARLY SETTLERS.

Xxvn.

'eak.

Namk and Siiir.

LOCALII Y.

Veak.

kussell, Edward

Wellington

1841

Kussell, Henry

'»

1841

1S44

Kussell, James .

Kussell, John

1S41

Kussell, John

Auckland

"843

Kussell, Koberl, 'Thereia' ...

Wellington

1841

1843

Kussell, Thomas

Auckland

1842

Kussell, Thos. I'ervis, ' Prince

Wellington

1842

of Wales '

1842

Russell, \Vm. ...

Wanganui

1840

Rust, John Stewart

Auckland

1841

1843

Rutherford, James

»)

1840

1842

Kyal.J

Wellington

1842

1845

Ryan, M

Sadgrove, William

Auckland

1841
1841

1842

Saint, Thomas

Wellington

1841

•843

Salmon, Captain John

Auckland

1840

'843

Salmon, Edward H.

1840

Samuel, K., 'Exporter

Wellington

•843

Sancto, John

IS40

Sandeman, G. ..

River Waipa

1843

Sanders

Tamaki, Auckland

1842

IS4I

Sanderson, Thomas

Wellington

1842

Sandford, T. J 11

Nelson

I84I

Sandon, William

Wellington

1840

Sands, James

1840

Sanson, Robert

Wellmgtcin

1841

Santry, James ...

1841

1842

Sargent, Henry, ' Hirman ' ..

Sauerbier, Thomas

Auckland

1841

1842

Saunders, Alfred, ' Fifeshire '

Nelson

1842

Saunders, F. A., 'F'ifeshire'

'»

1843

Saunders, Joseph

Wellington

1842

Saunders, Joseph, jun.

■843

1842

Saunders, ' Prince of Wales '

1844

Saunders, Wm. Herman

1840

■840

Sawcr, >Ir., 'Aurora'

1841

1842

Sawyer, John ..

Saxby, William

1841

1842

Saxton, Rev. C. H. ...

1840

Sayers, Burgess

1840

Saywell, Chas,, 'Martha Ridgwaj

1841

1840

Say well, Geo., '.Martha Kidgvva;

1841

1840

Saywell, Wm., '.Martha Ridgwa;

•843

1843

Scanlon, David

1842

Scarrow, William

1843

1842

Scotching, J

Schafer, Carl

1841

1843

Schdes, J

Auckland

1843

1844

Schmidt, John

Wellington

1842

I84I

Scholes, Joshua

1842

Schioder, G. W.

Nelson

1842

1843

Schubert, James

Wellington

1841

Schultze, Chas. Wm. ...

1842

Sclanders, David, ' Lord Auckland ' Nelson

1842

I84I

Scott, ' Antilla '

Wellington

1842

1840

Scott, A., 'Bengal Merchant'

1840

Scott, D

"843

1840

Scott, G., 'Duke of Roxburgh'

1843

1844

Scott, James ...

1841

1842

Scott, John, I.P

Auckland

1841

Scott, Peter "

Wellington

1843

1841

Scott, Robert, ' Clydeside '

1842

Scott, Sarah, ' .Mandarin '

Bay of Islands

1841

Scott, Thomas ..

Rangitikci

1844

Scott, Walter ...

Auckland

1841

1842

Scott, Walter Dugald

Wellihgton

,844

1842

.Scott, W. J

.Auckland

.844

Scott, Wm.

Wcllmgton

1843

Scrimshaw, (Jcorge ..

1841

Serwener, Thomas

1840

1842

Scroggs, Sydney Malet, ' Brought

m' ,.

Sea, James

1842

■843

Sear, Mr.

1841

1842

Scaranke, W. N., •Brougham'

LOCAMIV.
Wellington

Wellington

Name anu Suit'.
Sccar, W., ' Lady Nugent
Seccombe, John, ' .\melia New Plymouth

Thompson '
Seccombe, Richard, ' Amelia

Thompson '
Seccombe, Wm. Henry,' Amelia

Thompson '
Sedgewick, P. ...

Seear, William.. ,

Seed, John, 'Martha Ridgway '

Seed, Richard ... ... . .

Seed, Wm., 'Martha Ridgway'

Seeth, W. D

Selby, ' Tyne ' ...

Selby, Henry, 'Jane'..

.Sellars, James ...

Sellars, John, ' Lady Nugent '

Seller, James ...

Selwyn, Geo. Augustus, Bishop

Sendabs, Stephen

Sergeant, Henry

Sexton, William

Seymour, Henry

Shackell, Augustus J. .

Shalders, Richard li. . .

Shand, Arch. Watson, "Oriental '

Shannon, Helen

Sharon, Jolin

Sharkey, P.

Sharley, Henry

Sharp, Capt.Chas., 'Mandarin'

Sharp, Stephen, ' Holton '

Sharp, William, ' Ursula'

.Sharp, Wm., 'Duchessof Aigyle'

Sharpe, Archibald

Sharpe, Mrs. ...

Shaw, Dr. ,' Middlesex'

Shaw, Ebenerer, ' Amelia

Thompson '
Shaw, James, ' Amelia Thompson ' ,,
Shaw, John ... ... Wellington

Shaw, William .. ... ,,

Shaw, William, 'Amelia Thompson , ,,
Shaxon,W., 'Amelia Thompson' New Plymoull

Auckland
Wanganui
Wellington

Nelson

Pakuranga, Auckland

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

It
Auckland

Auckland
Wellington
New Plymouth

' Bolivia '

Auckland

.Shea, E

Sheehan, David

Shelly, Samuel

Skelton, Wm,, ' Lady Nugent

•Shepherd, Alexander ...

.Shepherd, C. ... ... ... ,,

Shepherd, Fred., 'Brougham' Welling

Auckland

Wellington
Auckland

Shepherd, Robert

Shepherd, Robert, 'Brougham'

Shepherd, Thomas

-Shepherd, William, ' Olympus'

.Shepherd, William, ' London '

.Shepherd, W. L, ,

Theresa '
Sheppard, James
Shcppard, Robert
Sheppard, Win.
Sheridan, A. J., M.D
Sherrerd, Mr. ..
Shipherd, J.
Shipherd, John,

Thompson '
Shirley, Thomas .\.
.Shofler, Mr., 'Jane'
Short, James ...
Shortland, Dr. E.
Shortland, E. ...
Shortland, Willoughby, Lieut

Governor, J. P.
Shovel, ' Regia'
Shuttleworth, Henry
Signal, Robert

Whangaroa, Auckland
Wellington
Auckland
Wellington

Maria Auckland
Wellington

Amelia New Plymouth
Wellington

Auckland
II

Wellington

XXVlll.

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year.

1S42
1842
1842
1841
1842
1842
1841
1842
1842

1840
1842
1844

1842
1842

1843
1842
1S40
1840
1840
184^

1841

1845
1842

'843

1S42

1S41

1842
184s
1842

■843
1842

1844
1840

1843
1842

1840

1844
1840

184 1
•843

1841

•843
1842
1842
1842
1840
1840
■843
1843
1841
1842
1840
1842

■843
1842
1841
184,
1842

Name and Shit.
Signal, Samuel ..
Synal, William
Simmi, James ...
Simmoiids, James Louis
Simmonds, Josepli, ' Fifesliire '
Simmonds, L., ' Indemnity ' ..
Simmonds, \V., ' Indemnity '
Simmons, Weston, & Co.
Simms, James A.
Simms, Nicholas
Simon, F. , ' Arab'
Simonds, J. L,
Simonds, VV. S.
Simpkins, George
Simpson, Jas. , 'Bengal Merchant'
Simpson, J. K,
Simpson, Thos. Ritchie
Simpson, Wm.
Sims, A.
Sims, K.

Sinclair, Alexander
Sinclair, Dr. .■\ndrew (J.P.) ..
Sinclair, Donald(Solicitor, P.M.)
Sinclair, Dr., ' Blenheim' ...
Sinclair, Dudley, 'Oriental'...
Sinclair, Francis, ' Blenheim '

Sindle, D

Singer, Wm.

Singleton, Mr....

Sinnox, W.

Sitter, J.

Sitting, Wm. ...

Skeen, Robert..

Skidmore, John

Skinner, James

Skipworth, Francis Robert,

' Prince of Wales '
Slaney, ' Arab '
Slartis, John ...
Slater, Barnard, ' Fifeshire ' ...

Slattery, M

Slerrick, W. J., ' Fifeshire' .

Smale, David George, J. P. ..

Smales, Rev. ...

Small, Charles ...

Small, Charles...

Small, Mr., '.Martha Ridgway'

Smallwood, Edward ..

Smart, ' Blenheim '

Smart, Charles

Smart, Captain H. D., J. P. ..

Smith, Abram

Smith, C.

Smith, C. B

Smith, Daniel ...

Smith, David, ' Lady Nugent '

Smith, E.

Smith, Frederick

Smith, Geo.,' Sir John Falstaff'

Smith, George ...

Smith, G.H.(surgeon),'Clifton'

Smith, Isaac

Smith, James Henry

Smith, James, ' Coromandel '
Smith, James, ' David '
Smith, James ...
Smith, John, ' Phoebe '
Smith, John, ' Arab '.
Smith, John

Smith, John, 'Glenbervie' ...
Smith, Mrs.John,'Chas. Forbes'
Smith. John Alexander
Smith, J. E., ' Torn.itine '
Smith, J., 'Lady Nugent ' ..
Smith, Mr.s. Mrgt.,' Lady Nugent'
Smith, Maiy May

Locality.

Year.

Name and Sliir.

LOCAI.ITY.

Wellington

Smith, Octavius

Wellington

1843

Smith, Richard

Wanijanui

»i

1841

Smith, Rd., schooner ' Hawke '

Auckland

)«

Smith, Robert

Wellington

Nelson

1840

Smith, Saml. ' Duke of Rox-

Bay of Islands

Wellington

Imryh '

»»

Smith, Tlioma.^

Wellington

Auckland

1842

Smith, Thos. Hv., 'Brougham'

Auckland

1843

Smith, W. I(. ..'.

Wanganui

1840

Smith, W. .\L, K. A. (Surveyor-

Wellington

General of New Zealand
Company), ' Cuba '

1843

Smithson, Wm.

Auckland

Smythers, Henry

Onehunga, Auckland

Wellington

■843

Siiodgrass, David

Auckland

i»

1842

Soall, James ...
Somerville, .-^rch.
Somerville, Hendry ...

»»

Auckland

Somerville, Mark
Somerville, Thomas ...

••

»>

Souter, Charles

Wellington

.S41

Southee, H., ' Lady Nugent'

Nelson

1S41

Southee, John, ' Lady Nugent '

Wellington

Southee, Wm. ...

Wellington^; .Auckland

1840

Southgate, J. ...

Auckland

Wellington

1840

Spackman, George, ' Bolton '

Wellington

1840

Spain, Mr. Commissioner.

Auckland

' George Fife '

Wellington

1841

Spain, William, ' Anlilla '

1843

Spare, James ...

Auckland

1841

Sparks, Amos, 'Arab'

VVellington

■843

Spears, Thomas

Epsom, Auckland

»»

1844

Speed, James ...

Wellington

Wanganui

Speedy, David ...

Auckland

Speedy, Wm. ...

Wellington

1842

Spence, Di.

Nelson

Spencer, J.

Taranaki

»i

Spencer, S.

1841

Spicer, James

Wellington

Nelson

1841

Spiers, James ...

Auckland

'843

Spilly, David ...

Nelson

■S43

Spinks, Wm., ' Ursula'

)»

Auckland

Spinner, Robert

Wellington

1842

Spooner, J. Swinton, J.P.

Nelson

Wanganui

1S43

Spring, Wm. ..

Wanganui

Wellington

1842

Spruny, W.

Wellington

1841

Squibb, Chas. Henry...

»»

1S44

Stack, James

New Plymouth

1841

Stacy, lames

Wellington

1842

Stafford, D

Auckland

1840

Stafford, Edward, 'Aurora'...

Wellington

1842

Stafford, C. W.

Nelson

Auckland

1842

Stallard, Wm

»»

1S43

St. Amour, Richaril ...

Auckland

Wellington

Stanaway, J. J.

1841

Standinger, W. L

»i

Auckland

1842

Slandish, T. ...

New Plymouth

Wellington

1841

Stanton, 'Cath. Stuart Forbes '

Wellington

»)

1842

Stanton, Wm., 'Clifford'

Nelson

Wanganui

1842

Staples, John, ' Fifeshire ' ...

»t

Wellington

Staples, John ...

Wellington

Nelson

1842

Startup, Robert, ' Birman ' ...

1844

St. Aubin

Hokianga

Wellington

1843

Steadman, ' .Mandarin '

Wellington

.Steel, Thomas...

.Auckland

Auckland

1842

Stensoii, J., ' Regia '

Wellington

1840

Stent, Chas. , '.^lartha Kidgway'

1840

Stent, Edmd, '.Martha Kidgway'

Wanganui

New Plymouth

1841

Stephens, Charles

Wellington

W^ellingion

Stephens, John

Nelson

1842

Stephens, Sam., J. 1'., ' Fifeshire

Nelson

Auckland

Stephenson, Timothy ...

Wellington

»i

,844

-Stephenson, Wm.

Wellington

Stevens, Charles

.Stevens, James Hopkins

»i

Auckland

Stevens, John

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year.

Name and Suit.

Locality.

1844

Slevens, Samuel (Surveyor) .

Nelson

Stevenson, liurleigh K.

Wellington

Stevenson, Thomas

1840

Stewart, A.

Auckland

.842

Stewart J., ' Indemnity '

Wellington

1844

Stewart, Kiehard

,844

Stewart, Thomas

1841

St. George, 'Amelia Thompson'

New Plymouth

1840

St. Hill, Henry, I. P., 'Adelaide'

Wellington

St. Hdl, Hairy Woodford ..

Auckland

1842

Sticlibury, li. .

»»

1840

SticUley, John, ' George Kife '

Wellington

Still, Wil'liam

Wellington

1844

Stilling, Henry, ' Raymond'

i»

1842

Stirling, James...

Nelson

1840

Stitchbury, Charles, 'Cuba' ..

Auckland

1843

Stobo, Captain William

Wellington

1842

Stockbiidge, James, ' London'

1842

Stockbridge, Stephen, ' London

1841

Stoddart, Fames

1842

Stokes, Edward

Nelson

'843

Stokes, John ...

Auckland

1840

Stokes, J. M. (Surt;.) 'Aurora'

Wellington

1840

Stokes, Robert, ' Cuba'

Wellington

1840

Store, ' Earl Stanhope '

1840

Stone, E. J.

Auckland

1843

Stone, James ..

Tamaki, Auckland

1842

Stone, K.

Auckland

1841

Stoodley, ' Lady Nugent '
Storah, Edward
Slorer, James ...

Wellington

'S43

Storey, Leonard

1840

Strachan, Uavid

Wanganui

1842

Straiton

Wellington

Strang, James

Wairarapa

1840

Strang, Robert Rodger, ' Bengal
Merchant '

Wellington

1840

Stratford, Geo. A., 'Aurora'. .

1840

Stratford, John, 'Cuba'

1842

Stratford, M., ' Clifton '
Stratton, George

■•

1841

Stratton, Thos., ' Lady Nugent

1842

Strauss, CM.

1844

Strickley, J.

1840

Strode, Alfred Cheetham

• I

1840

Strode, Edward Cheetliam ...

1841

Stuart, Alex., ' Lady Nugent '

1842

Siuart, Charles, ' Hirman '
Stuart, Richard

184'

Sturgeon, 'Harrington'

1841

Sturgeon, R., 'Lady Nugent'

1S41

Slutlield, Chas. H., 'Catherine

I84I
I84I

1840
1840

1845

1841
1842
1842

1843

1S4I

1841

1 84 1

1842
1842

IS41

Stuart Korbes '
Styak, John
Sullivan, John ...
Summers, ' Clydeside '
.Susans, Phonias
Susted, Charles
Sutherland, Alex., 'Oriental'
Sutherland, Daniel
Sutherland, Dr., ' lilenheim '
.Sutherland, John
Sutherland, Nathaniel

Sutton, C. ...

Sutton, J., 'Jane '

Sutton, Robert ..

Suiton, Wm. , ' Kifcshirc '
Swafford, William
Swainson, John
Swaiiison, Wm., ' I yne '
Swainson, Wm., 1'. R.S., J. P.

' Jane '
Swamson, Wm., jun. .
.Swallow, Edward
.Swan, Stephen .
.Swanson, J.

1840

•843

1842

Tamaki, A

jcklanil

Mahurangi,

Auckland

1S41

Wellington

1S44
1840

1843
1842
1842

1842

Auckland

1842

Wellington

1842

1840

Nelson

1840

Wellington

Auckland

1840

1S40

Wellington

■843
1842
1840
■843

Auckland

Year. Name a.nu Ship.

1845 Swanson, Wm.
Swanghan, W. ..
1843 Sweet, Charles

1842 Sweet, E. D., 'Lord .Auck-

land '

1843 Sweny, Thos. ...
.Swinburne, Alfreil

1842 Sykes, Geo.

1842 Sykes, Wm.

Symes, John

1842 Symonds, James

1840 Symonds, J. f. (J.P.)

1840 Symonds, W. C. (J. P.)

Symons, Chas. Henry
Symons, James
Symons, John ...

1840 Taine, James John, 'Adelaide'
1840 Talbot, R. G., ' Earl Stanhope'
Tandy, Levi
Tandy, William
1840 Tankerslev, Thos. Wm., 'Go-
vernor '
1840 Tannahill, William, ' liengal

Merchant '
1S42 Tapper, Mary ...

1843 Taprell, William

1844 Tastle, John ...
1843 Tattersall, L. ...

Tattersall, Wm.
1843 Tattersall, William ...

Taunton, Wm. Elias

Tavener, James
1843 Taylor, ' Mandarin '
1842 Taylor, Anne ...

Taylor, Allan Kerr

Taylor, Charles John

1842 Taylor, George
Taylor, Henry...

1843 Taylor, Henry .
Taylor, James ...

1843 Tiiylor, James . .
1840 Taylor, Matthew John

Taylor, Rev. Richard .

Taylor, Richard James

Taylor, .Samuel

1840 Paylor, T. Bayley. ' Catherine

Johnston '

1841 Taylor, T., 'Sir John Fal-

staflf'
Taylor, Wm. , " Oriental '
Taylor, Wm. James ...
Taylor, Wm. Waring, '.Martha

Ridgway '
League, C.

Teed, W

Telford, John, ' Bengal Mer-
chant '

Tenil, W. II

Thatcher, Rev. .

Thirlwell, Mr., 'Cieorgc Kile'

Tliirsk, George

Thom, George...

Thomas, Charles, 'Tobtgo...

Thomas, C. D., 'Tobago' .

Thomas, Capl. Jos.,' Adelaide '

Thomas, George

Thonras, John, 'Adelaide' ...

Thomas, William

Thombiowii, ' Prince of Wales'

Thompson, 'Middlesex'
Thompson, Alexander

Thompson, David
1S42 Thompson, G. ...

LOCALIIY.

Auckland

ft
Wellington

Nelson

Al<aroa

Auckland

Wellington

.■\uckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

«.. II

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

tt
Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Tamaki, Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui

Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui

Wellington

Hay of Islands

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
New Plymouth
Nelson
Wellington

Doubtless Bay
Wellington

W anganui
Wellington

Tamaki, .\ucklaiid
.Auckland

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year. Name and Smr.

1841 Thompson, lly. Aug. (after-

wards Magistrate at Nelson),
' Mandarin '

1542 Thompson, H., J.l'. ...

1842 Thompson, U. A.,'Abercrombie'
1844 Thompson, James

1543 Thompson, Robert

1842 Thompson, T. J., 'LordAuck-

land '
Thompson, William
1S43 Thorns, Thos., J. 1^ •

1840 Thomson, .^., ' Blenheim '

1841 Thomson, Henry

1843 Thomson, M. C.

1841 Thorby, Ezek., ' Lady Nugent'
Thorne, William
Thorpe, Charles
Thorpe, Joshua

1841 Thring

Thurston, James

1843 Tibbey, SV. H

1840 Ticehurst, Edwin, ' Adelaide'

1844 Tidd, William ..

1842 Tidmarsh, Wni.

1842 Tiffin, H. S., ' Urougham '

1843 Timbleton, Richard ...

1844 Timbshaw, William ...

1843 Timmins, Samuel, ' Tyne ' ...
1842 Timis, Samuel, ' Clifford '

1840 Tinline, John ...

1844 Tipping, Thos.

1842 Titchener, T. B., 'Bolton' ..

1841 Todd, Alfred

1S40 Todd, Arch., ' Bengal Merchant

1840 Todd, G., ' Bengal Merchant '
Todd, William...
Tolhurst, Samuel
Tonkins, John ...

Tonkins, Thomas
Tonkins, Wm.
1S40 Tomlin, John .
Tomlin, Richard

1842 Tonks, Enoch, 'Birman '

1842 Tonks, G., 'Birman'

1842 Tonks, W., Birman'

Tony, John
Toohig, James ...
Toole, John
1842 Toree, H., ' London '

1842 Turr, Joseph, 'Birman'

1841 Townsend, Mr., 'Lord William

Bentinck '
Townshend, Chancy Hy.
TrafTord, Lieut. Wm. Rawson

1842 Trap, Joseph, ' Olympus '
Travers, Fredk. John ...

1840 Trevarthen, J. .
184s Trevarthen, M.

Trice, George ..

Trice, Wm.

Trimble, John

1843 Tring, W. G

Trotter, I'eter ..

1843 Trotter, Wm., ' Ursula'

1842 Trower, T. W., ' Fifeshire ' . .

1842 Trowen, 'Fifeshire' ...

1843 Trusted, W

1840 Tucker, Henry

1841 Tucker, Josias, 'Oriental ' ...

1844 Tucker, Peter ...

1843 Tucker, W. H

1841 Tucketl, Fredk., ' Will Watch'
Tudehope, Robert

1842 Tudehope, T. ...

1844 Tudor, Rev., 'Raymond'

1843 Tulett, Wm

Locality.
Wellington

Bay of Islands

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Wellington

Nelson

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Nelson

Thames, Auckland

Wanganui

i»
Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Nelson
Wellinglon

Wangaimi
Wellington

»,
Wellington

Wanganui

Nelson

Auckland

Otahuhu, Auckland

Wanganui

Wellmgton

Nelson
Wellinglon

.Auckland
Wellington

»)
Auckland
Nelson
Auckland

,1
Wanganui
Wellington

Veak.

Name and Sim-.

LOLALI 1 Y.

1842

Tulley, John, 'Brougham' ..

Wairarapa

1S42

TunclitT, Thomas, ' Clifford '. .

Nelson

1842

Turnbull, Dr., ' London'

Wellington

1840

Turner, A., 'Bengal Merchant'

1845

Turner, E. B

Auckland

1841

Turner, John, 'Lady Nugent'

Wellinglon

1843

Turner, John ...

Waipa, Auckland

1840

Turner, John, ' Blenheim '

Wellington

1841

Turner, R.

Auckland

1841

Turner, T.

Wellington

1841

Turner, W.

Auckland

1842

Turton, Rev. H. 11.

New Plymouth

1841

Tutchen, J

Auckland

1841

Tutchen, Peter, ' .\rab '

Wellinglon

Tutty, Wm

Auckland

1842

Tyrrell, Thomas

Nelson

184.

Tyrrell. W. R., ' Lord William
Bentinck '

Wellington

1841

Tyser, Mr., 'James' ..

)»

1841

Tyser, R. B., ' Lady Nugent '

1842

Tytler, George M.

Nelson

1842

Tytlev, John S.

j»

1840

Udy, Hart, 'Duke of Roxburgh'

Wellington

1840

Udy, Hart, jun. ' Duke of
Roxburgh '

»•

1840

Udy, J., ' Duke of Roxburgh '

1840

Udy, W., ' Duke of Roxburgh'
Underdown, William ...

••

1841

Underwood, Thos, 'Mandarin '

1842

Underwood, Thos., ' Bolton '...

Vaile, George Ebenezer
Vaile, John K, ...
Vaile, Samuel .

Aucklaml

1842

Vaile, William.,

1844

Vallance, C. A., 'Governor'

Wairarapa

1842

Vallie, Philip, J. P., '.Mary Ann'

Nelson

1842

Vane, R. L. (Surgeon), 'Essex'

Wellington

Varnham, John...

Wairarapa

1842

\'aughan, James, ' Birman ' ...

\\'elIington

1842

Vavasour, Wm., ' George Fife '

»»

IS41

\'eale, John, 'Amelia Thompson

' New Plymouth

IS4I

Veale, Thos., 'Amelia Thompson ' ,,

1843

Veile, George

Auckland

1841

Vennell, E. M

Wellington

I84I

Vennell, Geo. Hy., ...

Ii'41

\'ennel', Samuel, 'Olympus'...

1843

Venning, Smith

Vercoe, Bryant

1842

Vercoe R

1842

Very, Charles, ' Cliftord '

Nelson

1842

Very, John, ' Clifi'oid'

»»

Vidal, Robert ...

Auckland

IS4I

Vile, J., ' Arab'

Wellinglon

1842

Villiers, Wm

»»

I84I

Vincent, Wm. Edwaid

I84I

Virtue, G. B

1842

VoUard, Abiaham

Nelson

I84I

Voyle, ' Arab'

Wellinglon

1845

Waddell, Jane

Auckland

1843

W^addel, John

»i

1844

Wade, C

1840

Wade, George..

Wellinglon

■843

Wade, Isaac ...

Tamaki, Auckland

1840

Wade, John, ' Integrity '

Wellington

1840

Wadeson, S., 'Bolton'
Wadsworlh, Robeit

»i

1842

Wagstafi, Thomas, ' Bolton '

Nelson

Waite, Jerry ...

Auckland

1840

Waitt, Robert ...

Wellington

I84I

Wakefield, ('apt. Arthur, RN.
(Agent N.Z. Co.), 'Whiti.y'

Nelson

1844

Wakeliekl, Daniel (liariister),

Taranaki, Nelson,

and

' Himalaya'

Wellinglon

1S44

Wakefield, Joah Bales (Solicitor

Wellinglon

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

'ear.

Namk anu Smr.

Locality.

Year.

Wakelin, Thomns

Wellington

1840

'843

Walden, John, 'Governor'

>»

I84I

Walker, 'Arab'

1841

'843

Walker, J

Auckland

1842

Walker, James .

Wellington

•843

1843

Walker, John ..

Wanganui

1842

1844

Walker, K., 'Himalaya'

Wellington

Walker, Thomas

1840

1842

Walkinsha\v,W. K.,' Indemnity'

Nelson

Walmesley, John

Auckland

1842

i84r

Wall, Ant.,' Lord Wm.Uentinck'

Wellington

Wall, Edward

Auckland

1843

Wallace, Archibald

184 1

1840

Wallace, Geo. , 'Bengal Merchant

Wellington

1841

'S43

Wallace, James

Wanganui

1841

1842

Wallace, James

Auckland

1841

Wallace, J. ,'AmeiiaThompson '

New Plymouth

Wallace, John

Auckland

1842

1840

Wallace, John Howaid,' Aurora'

Wellington

1842

Wallace, Roberl, ' London ' ...

1843

1S41

Wallace, Robert Douglas,

New Plymouth

1842

' Amelia Thompson '

1840

'843

Wallace, William

Auckland

1840

Wallace, Wm. E., '(Jlenbervie '

Wellington

'843

Wallis, Richard

»i

1841

1843

\\ alsh, Edward

Auckland

1841

■843

Walshe, Patrick

»»

'843

Walters, George

1842

Walters, Edwaid

Papatoitoi

1840

"S.M

Walters, Richard

Wellington

1844

Walters, Thomas

Auckland

1843

Walters, William

'843

Walton, James, ' Ursula '

Wellington

1844

Walton, J. ...

Auckland

1841

Wansey,\V. A., ' l.iicy .Sharpe'

Wellington

1841

Want and Andrew

Auckland

1841

1842

Warbrick, Abraham, ' Martha

Nelson

Ridgway '

1S41

1842

Warburlon, Thos. Kennis

1844

Ward, C

Wellington

184 1

1841

Ward, James .

»»

1840

1842

Ward, Joseph, ' George Fife '

Nelson

1842

Ward, Robert

Auckland

1842

Warden, Edward

1841

1S43

Warner, Horatio Nelson

1S42

Warner, Richard

Nelson

1844

Warren, Rev. John .

Auckland

Warrington, Augustus...

1842

Waters, G. and wife, ' Birnian '

Wellington

1845

1842

Waters, Thomas, ' Hirmnn ' ...

1845

1842

Waters, Thomas, 'Chelydra' .

Wanganui

1841

Waters, Thomas

Auckland

1841

Walerson, John, ' I.ady Nugent'

Wellington

1842

1S41

Wathcn, M., ' I.aily Nugent '.,,

1842

Watkins, James K.

»,

1843

1840

Watkins,J. B

Auckland

1840

Wilkins, Rev. J

Wellington

1840

1842

Watson, David, ' Clifibrd ' ...

»i

1842

Watson, George, 'Clifford' ...

1842

1S4.

Watson, James...

Auckland

Watson, John ...

Akaroa

1842

.S42

Watson, John, and son John,

Wellington

1840

'Cliflord'

1842

1S41

Watson, John Niner, ' Amelia
Thompson '

New Plymouth

■843

Watson, Joseph

Auckland

1842

.841

Watson, R

1842

Watson, .Sidney, 'Clifford' .

Wellington

1841

Watson, T. II., 'Harrington'

1841

1842

Watson, T. S.

184.

■843

Walt, James H.

Auckland

1841

1840

Walt, James, ' I.ady Lilford '.

Wellington

1840

1841

Watt, i'., ' I.ady Nugent'

'»

1840

Watt, Wm. Hogg, 'Catherine

Wanganui

1841

fohnson '

1K42

1S40

W.nliir, Satah

Aiicklaml

1844

Name and Siiif.
Watts, John (Surgeon), ' Glen-

Locality.
Wellington

bervie '

W.-.tts, William, 'Arab'

Wayte, Edward ... Auckland

Weale, M ... Auckland

Weatherly, ' Clifton ' .. Wellington

Weatherhead, Robert ,,

Webb, Chas. Fredk., 'Cuba'

Webb, George . ... ... ,,

Webb, James ... ... ,,

Webb, "Wm. H

Webber, Edmund . .. ,,

'Vebber, John, ' Lady Nugent ' ,,

Webber, Mrs. J., ' Lady Nugent ' ,,

Webster, J., ' AmeliaThompson' New Plymouth

Webster, James, jun,, ' Amelia ,,

Thompson '

Webster, ' George Fife '

Webster, George

Webster, George C.

Webster, John ...

Webster, W., ' Bengal Mer-
chant '

Welch, Henry .. ... . .

Welch, Wm. .

Welch, Wm., jun.

Weldham, Alfred

Wellebbs, J.

Wells, Annie

Wells, W.

Welsh, Wm

Wemyss, Fredk., Lieut. 65lh.
Regiment

West, Joseph ..

Western, John Oclavius

Western, T. O., 'Jane'

Westney, Wm

Weston

Weston, Samuel

Westwood, Joseph

Welherald, Lawrence..

Welherell, A. K

Wetherell, G

Whebby, Thomas

Wheeler, Rev. Edwin.,

Wheeler, John..

Wheeler, William

Whelch, Henry

Whisker, Alexander

Whisker, C.

Whitaker, Sir Frederick

Whitby, William

White, Charles, ' Olympus ' .

White, Charles

While, David

White, Francis

White, George, J. P.,' Aurora "

White, ' George Fife '

White, Henry ...

White, Henry Hertiam

White, Joseph ..

White, Robert

White, Samuel Shute Smyth,
' Fifeshire '

White, I itus Angus ...

Whitehead, Art., ' Brougham '

Whitehouse, John

WhitehoHsc, Wm. . . ,,

Whilenian, Francis, 'lierlrude' ,,

\\ hileniaii, (Jeorgc, 'tieitiuile' ,,

Whilcman, Wm., 'Gertrude' ,,

Whilewood.Wni. Matson, 'Aurora' ,,

Whitley, Geo. Joseph .. . ,,

Whitman, George ... ,,

Wicksteed, J. TyKon J. P. New Plymouth

Wight, David Wrllingl(.n

Wellington

(t
Auckland
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington

f»
Tamaki, Auckland
Auckland

Peraki

Nelson

It
Wellington

Tamaki, Auckland

Wellington
Auckland

Wellington

Nelson

Wellington

Tamaki, .Xucklaml

.Auckland

Wellington

It
Auckland
Wellington

ti
Auckland
Nelson

Auckland
Wellington

LIST OF EARLY SETTLERS.

Year. Name and Ship.

1841 "Wigmore, Robert

Wilcock, Jaine^
1841 Wilcock, Wm.
1843 ^^''I'l. Kdward..
1843 Wiley, Thomas

Wilinshurst, John
1841 Wilkie, Alex., ' Arab'
1841 Wilkie, George, ' Arab '
1841 Wilkie, J., ' Lady Nugent '

1841 Wilkin, George
Wilkins, John .

1843 Wilkinson, A., ' Thos. .Sparks'

1842 Wilkinson, M. N., 'Olympus'

1843 Wilkinson, J. , 'Thos. .Sparks'
1841 Wilkinson, John, ' Arab ' • ...

1841 Wilkinson, J. .S., '.Sophia Pa;e'

1842 Wilkinson, W. E

1S40 Willetts, James, 'Westminster'
1840 Willetts, S.iml., 'Westminster'
1840 Willetts, Wni., 'Westminslei'

1843 Williams, D., 'Thos. Snnrks '

1842 Williams, U. ..

1843 Williams, George

1843 Williams, Henry Fi.
1840 Williams, J. '..

1844 Williams, James

1840 Williams, Captain James
1835 -Villiams, Mrs.,wife of Capl. J.
1843 Williams, J. B. (U.S. A. Consid)

1841 Williams, J., 'Amelia Thomp-

son '
Williams, W. Edward

1 84 1 Williams, Peter
Williams, Richard
Williams, Thomas C.

1843 Williams, William
Williamson, David
W illiamson, Francis

1840 Williamson, James

1843 Williamson, John
^^illiamson, Thomas .

1842 Willis^ Richard

1S42 Wills, Alfred, ' Brougham '
1842 VVills, Jas. Fabian, ' London '

1841 Wilmore, Joseph,

1841 Wilmot, M

1S40 Wilson, ' Nimrod '

Wilson, Archibald
Wilson, Chas. James
Wilson, Chisholm
1840 Wilson, E.

1842 Wilson, G., M.I).

1842 Wilson, G. G. ...

1844 Wilson, Hallid.iy

1840 Wilson, J., ' Bengal Merchant'

1840 Wilson, John, ' Bengal Merchant

1843 Wilson, John C

Wilson, John Harper
Wilson, John Ale.xander

1842 Wilson, J. F., Surgeon

1841 Wilson, J. L

1842 Wilson, Capt. P., LP.

1841 Wilson, Peter, J.P'.

1844 Wilson, Richard
Wilson, Thomas

1842 Wilson, T.
1841 Wilson, W.
1841 Wilson, Wm. S.

Wilton, Charles
1841 Wilton, Elijah ' Oriental'
Wilton, Robert

1840 Wilton, W

Winchester, Hy. Petty

1841 Windsor, Isaac, ' Ursula
Winks, Alexander
Wintringham, Henry .

LOCAI

I TV.

Year

.Auckland

Wellington

■843

Tamaki, .Auckland
Wellington

1843

••

1844
1840
1841
1844
1841
1841

Kaipara

Nelson
Auckland

Wellington
.Aucklanfl

Wellington
Cloudy Bay
Whangaroa
Bay of Islands
New Plymouth

Waimate, Auckland

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Tamaki, Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui

.Auckland

It
Wellington
Nelson
Wellington

Auckland

r -

••

1842

1 »

1840

Nelson

Wellington

1842

»'

1842

»i

1842

' ,,

1842

Auckland

Tamaki, Auckland

T'akuranga, Auckland

Nelson

Auckland

Nelson

Wanganui

1840

Wellington

1S41

»»

1841

Auckland

1843

Bay of Islands

1841

Auckland

1842

Wellington

1836

Wellmgton

1842

1840

184c

1S40

Rangitikei
Wellington

Name and Ship.
Wise, Richard ...
Wither, Charles Bigg .
Withers, ' Ursula '
Witt, Benjamin
Witt, Henry ...
Wood, Edwin A.
Wood, George...

Wood, H

Wood, John R.

Wood, Lieut. J., 'Mandarin'
Wood, Reader Gillson
Wood, R., 'Amelia Thompson'
Wood, Samuel .A.
Wood, Wiiliaui
Woodham, Frederick B.
AYoodhouse, John
Woodman, John
Woodman, Thomas
Woods, F. , ' Arab '
Woods, Wm. ...
Woodward, Rev. J., ' Bolton '
Woodward, ' Duke of Ro\-
burgh '

Woollams, H

AYoolly, J., 'Jane'
Wooton, David, ' Fifeshire '
AYoouldon, Henry
Woouldon, Henrj', jun.
Worsley, Thomas
Wratt, George, ' Clifford ' ...
Wiatt, George, jun., ' Clifford '

Wiay, Henry

Wren, Thomas..
Wright, Alexander

Wright, C

Wright, Charles E. Nicol
Wright, Daniel

Wright, David

Wright, George

Wright, John, ' Adelaide '

Wright, y. F. E., 'Blenheim'

Wright, Philip

Wright, Sydney H., 'Blenheim'
Wright, Thomas
Wright, William
Wright, William
AYrigley, Thos. GiUon

Woufi", J

Wybourne, Wm.
Wyeth, Robert, ' Cuba '

Wyld, Wm

Wylie, Andrew, ' Brougham '
Wylie, James
Wyllie, Mary
Wyllie, S.
Wyllie, Thomas
Wynyard, Geo. Hy.
Wynyard, Ciladwin John Rich.
Wynyard, Robt. Hy. .
Wynyard, Thomas Hy.

Yates, Francis T.

Yates, John, 'Antilla'

York, Thoinas ..

Young, Alexander

Young, Arthur, ' Lady Nugent'

Young, Charles, 'Tobago' .

Young, ^Yilliam

Young, W. C, ' Mary Ann'

Yuilla, A., 'Bengal Merchant'

Yule, Alex., 'Bengal Merchant'

Yule, M., ' Bengal Merchant'

Yule, J., ' Bengal Merchant '

1842 Zillwood, Joseph

1841
1840
1840
1840

1843
1841
1842
1840
1840

1842
1842
1842

1843
1843

1S42

1844
1840
1842

1843
1842

1840

Locality
Auckland
Nelson
Wellington

>i
Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

New Plymouth

Auckland

Wellington

Auckland

Wellington

Go-ashore (South Isd.
Wellington

Auckland
Wellington
Nelson
Wellington

Nelson

Auckland

Wellington

Wanganui
Welling'on

Auckland

Wellington

.Auckland

Wellington

Kaipara

Wellington

Auckland

Wanganui

Wellington

NN'anganui

Wellington

i»

Auckland

f 1
'Tamaki, Auckhtnd
Auckland

Wellington
Wellington

Bay of Islands

Nelson

Wellington

r_"^'r^.l. TiTiri^-i I'^^^'^^i "». ^'"i-"i,'"k'"k'*riririi \. ,!?*'}■'->,"

3 ^, CiGCiGC>C)GGCGGCe>4;&&eCC)e

INDEX.

j J'J'3 J'j ii^QQ^^JQ jQ i J V

[gocw.'.^'/^ 73:r;^'/^:^^C)/^;'/ar.l .

SKv9

^^s^

e^sra

Acciilciit. Si'iiims, ti> ('iiiititjii l.iiinlct. 598.

Aft <>t I'iii'liaiiK-iit iiassi'il tn iinitcit the Soiitli Sejis, 190.

' .\cti\e,' cliarteifd fin- Nt'W /ealaiul iiiis.>ii<m, 222 ; value (if

(•ar;;i> of, on lii>t voyage, 235 ; Ikt second vovajrc 241 ;

arrives at liay of Islands. 378.
.\dnlterv. .Maori law relating to, 231.
• .Vdvcnture.' ilciiarturc from I'lymoutli. 39 : narratiM- of

lii-r crnisf, 47.
.Vu'rifultural |)r<>s|)e<-ts in 1823, 262.
.\;iric\tltnral estalilislinient started, 327.
.V^'ricnltnre in 1829. 325.

A^'ripulture. examples of success in the north, 692.
Alarm of Hutt settlei-s at native demonstiatioii. 498.
Alliatross I'oiiit discovered, 31.
'.\lt)ioii' anil • Kndeavour.' whalers, on the New /e.iland

coast. 122
Alilerman Islands discovered, 23.

' .Me\aniler,' one of the tirst Meet to New .South Wales. 67.
.Allen, William, escapes from Sydney. 109.
' ,\lli;.'ator.' II. M.S.. visits Kaniti'. 172; first to s.ilnte

national lla;; of New /ealand. 433.
'.\njelia, whaler, from I.onilon, 99.

' .Amelia Thompson airives in I'lymouth settlement. 596.
.\meri<'aii whalers in the I'acilic, arrival of. 99.
.\nne.\ation of New Zealand, discussion in l'ri>nch Chamhi'r

of Dei.uties, 527.
Ashwell. .Mr. IJ. Y. and .\lis.. arrive in New Zealand. 393.
Assault on Mrs. Hall hy war party. 249.
■ Assistance ' arrivi's in Syilney harhour, 106.
Aiii'kland Islands, discovered liy ISristowe, 199; description

hv lioss. 199.
.VmUland, site scjccteil, 532; isthmus occupied, 537; lirst

rej;atta, 645; liint residents, 545; its apneaiance in

1840. 545 : un.ler canvas in 1841, 552 : descril.cd hy Dr.

.Martin, 554 : lahour uieetin;; and petition in Wi-llin^;-

toM. 560 ; counter meetin;; in Sydney, 561 ; lirst anni

ver.sary re;;atta, 600 ; lirst race meetiti^;, 600; jouiney

from, to \Velliiij;lon. 605; arrival of (irst imnii^'rants,

634.
' Auckland .Stamlard ' on native trouhles. 602.
'.Aurora,' lirst cmi;.'rant ship, 477.
'.Australian.' newspaper. rem.irUs on New /cahiiid Com

panv. 291.
Australiiin Whiih' l"ishc>ry Company. 157.

i:.

r.iiUcil heads, lirst purclia.se of, 33 ; lianks desci-ihes his
purchase of, 335; secret art of Maoris, 335; n.sed to
niiurish reven^;e, 337; ti-ealmenl of, descrilied hy a
chief. 336 ; anecdote hy .Maninj;. 336 ; liisl one
liroM^rlit to Sydney, 337 ; "trade in Syilney. 338 ; onleis
for livin;; specimens executed. 338; I rade supjucssed hy
proclamation. 539.

Haker, ( 'harles and Mrs., their voya>;e to New Zealand, 322.

l!alho:i, \'asco NuMezde. crosses Isthmus of Panama. 1.

lianks. Mr., accompanies Captain Cook, 10.

liaptisms at Ilokianj,'a, 362 ; at I'ahia. 378.

Mare Island, 18.

Hay of Islands, discovered, 29 ; Dillons account of, 157 ;
proclamation read at, 481 ; .settlers condemn New
Zealand Land Bill, 511 ; discontent of natives, 693 ;
martial law piodaimed. 705.

• Mai in;;,' convict ship, with New Zealand pa.s.senj;ers, 254.
liariies's misunderstanding; with natives, 156.

Marrett. Dicky, whaler, te Awaiti, 171.

JJarrier Islands named, 27.

Bass's Straits, effect of their discovery, 123.

Itattle of I'lank, thieatened war amongst settlei-s, 373.

Meechani, l!ev. .lohn. Letter of, 361.

Best, .Anthony, refuses to take jiart in piracy. 328.

' lietsy.'llic story of. 204.

liihic. .Maori translation of, he>;un, 263.

Hiril, Samuel, I'scajics from Sydney. 109.

Bishop of .Australia visits New Zealand mission. 402 ;

recominendation to missionaries, 479
Itlacksmith. First, in New Ze.iland, 233.
Bleau. William, his atlas, 3.
iili^rh, CoNcinor, his war on the ^ro^ trade, 185; his arrest

and deposition. 186 ; returns to Knuland. 187.
Blind Bay. 37.

Bohart. Iiev. Henry H. and Mrs., arrive in New Zealand, 393.
Bouike, .\Iajoi( General Sir Itichard, succeeds Darlinj; as

(iovernor of New Smith Wales, 409; his hio;;iaphy.

409; at Peninsula war, 410; Covernor at Cape, 410;

grants sijuattinj; licenses, 410 ; he defeat.s Port Phillip

speculators, 410 : moiiumeiit in Sydney. 411 : instrnc

tions to I.amheit. 437.
' Boussole ' anil • .\slrolahe, I'rench vessels, lost, 64.

• Boyd ' massacre, 146 ; conflict in;,' accounts of ori^'in, 146 ;

thesurviviMs, 147 ; .Ale\aniler Berry's story, 147 ; repoil
ill 'Sydney Cazette,' 148: .lohn Besnut s deposition.
149 ; Slaisileii's first iii^dit on New Zealand coast, 149 ;
account hy Nicholas, 150; Tara's travels, his appear-
ance dcscrihcd. 150 ; Moeliaii;.;a's stor\ . 150 ; Te Pahi's
innoceiiie. LSI ; particulars of ihe shiji. 151 ; iianalive
.sent to Sir (Jeoij^c Crey. 151 ; Berry seizes and frii,'liteiis
two chiefs, 153; fate of the surviMUs. 154; tre,a.suie-
trove at Whaii^aroa, 154 ; fate of the loii;;lioal. 239.

Boyle, lion. Coiiitenay. miMiiher New Zealand (ompaiiy,
' 288. ■

Bream May discovered, 27.

IJiecs, Mr., discovers route to Waii.iraiia. 636.

Brett, Cape, ilisio\eieil, 27.

■ Brilliaiil ' arrives with eiiii;.'iaiits in Manakau, 597.

Miisliaiie. .Major (icneial Sir Thomas. (lovernorNcw Soiuh
Wales, issues proclamal ion. 190: oflicci in Peninsula
w ar, 317.

I!iili~li liiolcclioii to lirst proposed sclllemcnt. 288.

XXXIV.

IXDEX.

Ihitisli |M)-i-.c~>iiiii iif Ni'w Zi'mIivihI :iii nn^cttli'il i|iie>tioii,
367.

ISiiti^^li lU'siileiit aiipnintod for New Zealaml. 427.

Briti>li Hi'siileiit, ailditioiial. appointi'il, 459.

liiitUli colniiisatiini of New /ealanil, 468.

Uritixh Consul >ii;:^("ste(l for New /ealanil. 472.

Uritisli llaj; lirst lioisteil at Aueklanil, 544.

■ liiitoiiiart ' iiiaintaiiis Uritisli possession in South Island,
523.
liritannia' sij;lits sdioid of whales, 99; with ' Wiljiaui
and .\nn ' kills seven whales. 101.

Uritanuia, lirst name of Wellin^'ton. 521.

ItrooMi, Samuel, escajies from Sydney. 109.

r.rown, Ke\. .\lfred N. and .Mis'., .sai'l for New Zealaml. 326 ;
his dillicultie^ at .Matamata. 397.

ISrown, William, lesiilin^ on .Motukorea. 544.

Uruee, ( ;eor;;e, I'he story of, 127.

IJryant. William and Mary, eseape from Sydn-'y. 109.

IJuekle, .1. W.. member of New Zealan<l Comiiany. 288.

Itnildle, |{ev. 'I'liomas. arrives in New Zealand. 622 ; takes
eharj;e of Auckland ein nit. 623.

liuller, Iti'V. .lames, arrives at .Manj;un^;u. 359 ; preaches tirst
sermon in .\uekland. 552 ; leviews Bishop Sehvyn's life,
630.

liumhy, l!i\. I. H.. arrives from Hohartown. 562: his
death, 622.

Burrows, liev. Itoliert. arrives in New Zealand. 415.

Burnini; of a whaling station, 176.

Uurney, his opinion on discoveries. 3.

Bushy, .lames, aiijiointeil ( 'onsular Ajrent in New Zealand.
387 ; appointed liritisli Kesident, 427 : Polacks opinion
of Ills action, 427 : his dilHcult position, 427 ; arrives at
Bay of Islands, 427 : meets .Maori ihiefs, 428 : his
addre.ss to natives, 429 ; his instructions from (iovernor
Bourke, 430; lixes his residence at Waitan^i, 432; a
•' man-of-war without ^uns,' 432 ; proposes a national
llaj; for New Zealand, 432 ; his house attacked l>y
natives, 433: asked to obtain more jiower, 433; his
reply, 433: wounded in the (dieek, 433: n;iti\e dis-
covered and punished, 435; address to Kuropeans, 460 ;
native li^dit at his house, 463.

Butchery of a slave 'Xn\ at Hokian^'a, 182.

Butler. Sanuud, jjops to I'ariamatta. 256 : earlv scttlci at
Hokianpi, 374.

('.

laihlell. .lames, I'akeha-Maori, his story, 199.

Caniphell. llr. J. I,., describes shores of Waitemata, 540.

Campbell Island discovered, 201.

Capital of colonv, an^'rv discussion, 535 : lirst site at Bay of
Islands, 531; est;ililished in the Waitenuita, 544.

Cap t^uarrie. l-'reuidi name for Cape Brett. 61.

Cajitnie and ileath of 'r.-imaihaiiunii, 195.

Capture and release of four>ailors by Maoris. 548.

Carev. Dr.. founds Church Mis>ionarv Society. 138.

(arli'sle, free settler at Bay of Man.ls, 252.

( 'ascade Point, 37.

Castries, .M;ui|nis de. visits New Zealand. 59.

Cattle .•imonj; thi' natives, Proposed ilistribntiou of. 315.

Cavalli Islands. oiij;iu of name. 29.

Clarke. -Mr., instiiictin^' natives at Parramatta, 237.

Clarke. Ceorjic. Protector of .Miori^'ines. 581 ; his remarks
on advance made. 581.

Cloud v Bay. Cook Strait. 168.

( 'annili;d liay, 36.

Cannibalism, discovered by Mr. Bank^, 33 : its origin, 177 ;
in Fiji, 178 ; Bonwick on, 178: Brett's (iuide to Fiji
on, 178 ; Rev. Lorimer Fison's romaiks on. 178: I,ub
bock's observations on, 178: at New Ireland. 179:
.amon;;st the .\zte<-s. 179: Bommilly's remarks on, 179;
• lirst Kurope.in victim, 180: oni' hundred ICuropeans
killed and eaten, 180 : Polacks narrative of Ansoow's
experiences, 181 ; Karle's remarks on, 181 ; Thompson's
remarks on, 181; after a battle. 183; on board ' Coro-
numdel.' 183; last authenticated ease. 602.

Chapman, Thonuis, and his wife anive in New Zealaml.
576 : his account of Kotorua station, 398.

' Charlotte' oiu- of the lirst Meet to New South Wales, 68.

Chase, Captain, lands ]iarty at Bay of Islamls, 210.

Chatham Islands, discovered by'll.M.S. ■ Chatham,' 87 :
emi;rration of .Maoris, 95; massacre of crew of 'Jean
Bart,' 97; Maori comiuest of them, 97: conduct of the
Maoris, 97 : extinction of the Maoris by ' L Heroine."
98; juesunied punliase by the New Zealand Com
pany, 515.

'Chelydia,' ship, brinj;s emij;nints to .\uckland, 547.

Christianity, its pro;;ress anionj;st the natives, 630.

Churih Missionary .Society, its forijiation, 158 ; extract
frmu eighth report, 140; memorial to Secretary for
Colonies, 253: interview with .Mr. I,ei<;h. 267:
position of membeis in 1832. 383; Butler and Cowell
resij;n. 313 ; muster in 1831, 379 ; pio^'res^ in 1832, 383 ;
start in 1834. 389; repoits from Messrs, King, Kemp,
Shei)heril. Willi;ims. liaker, Davis, and Puckey, 395 ;
muster ndl for 1835, 398 : reports of mission >tations
for 1836. 399: rep.irts for 1837. 409; report- for 1838,
412 ; statistics by .Mr. Ccdenso. 419, 615.

Churchill, site for town selected by Hidison, 552.

' Citv of Edinburgh' takes timber to Cape of Cood Hope.
130.

Civil Service, First list of, 551 : criticised. 695.

Clark, Ca|)tain, successful whaler, 155.

Clarke, .Mr. and Mrs. sail for Port .Jackson. 514 ; arrive at
Bay of Islands. 314 : attached to mission station, 515.

ClitI'(Uil, Sir ('.. early experience as sliee]i farmer, 642;
diHiiMilty in (d)taiuing su]iplies. 642 : the ciumtry about
Wairau and Cajie <'ampbell, 644 ; 'Bee' arrives with
600 sliecji from Sydney, 673 ; lirst slu'e|i station on the
Wairanqia Plains, 673.

Cloudy Bay, whaling station, 168 : de-ciibed liy .lohnson,
169 ; excursion to Wairau, 645.

Club, Pickwick, lirst in New Zealand. 521 ; Wakelield.
established, 557.

Cockrane, early settler at Hokianga, 375.

Coal discovered in Mokau rivei', 635.

Coates, .lames, Auckland's lirst baby-boy, 547.

Cartouch boxes covered with human skin. 181.

Cold iiot;itoes lead to a savnniy stew, 181.

Colenso, I'latt. Wade, and .Mrs. Wade, arrive in Ni'W
Zealand, 389.

Colenso, remarks on introduction of Kuropean animals, 115 ;
account of the lirst books issued. 394 ; narrative <if
loss of ' Harriet.' 435.

Cidlins. relates the success of the ' .Martha,' 108 : account of
Irisli prisoners. 112: the Southern historian. 119.

Collision with native customs. 369.

Colville. Cajie, discovered. 27.

' Commerce,' one of the lirst w balers, 155 : voyage of, 200.

' CiHute de Paris,' emigr.ant ship, arrives at .\karoa. 623.

Conspiracy on board ' .\Iarc|ui- Cornwallis,' 112.

Convict settlements, 66.

Convicts --tart to walk to China. 110; endeavour to escape.
110: escajie in vess(ds calling at Sydney. 110: lifteen
<'seape in open boats. 111 ; sent on exploiation by the
(iovernor, 112; secreted on the ' Hillsbr>roi?gh,' 115.

Cook, Cajitain .lames, his lii-st voyage, 9: his handwriting, 13:
takes possession of (^lueen Charlotte Sounds. 35; his
second voyaire, 39: his second \isit to Ship Cove, 43:
his third visit to Ship Co\ e. 45 ; his .second voyage— its
teniMnatioii. 47; his thinl voyage, 54: his footprints
identilieil by .\rchdeaciui Williams, 55 : his opinion of
kauri. 242; takes shce]! ami cattleto New Phiiioutb. 636.

Cook Strait, coiidititm of settlers in 1843, 644.

Cooper, (ieorge, lirst collector of customs, 480.

Cove, Chavelier or i'ar.-ikiraki, 59.

Cowell, ropemaker. arrives at Sydney. 256 ; reports (ui
hemp. 262.

Cox, .lames, esc-ipes from Sydney. 109.

Crawford, .1. C, his a<-i-ount of Port NicboNon, 516 : journey
to Miiiiawatu, 519.

Ciim|(ing for the new settlements, 547.

Crozet, his opinion of Cook's i-harts, 13: bis nariatiM' of
the ina.s.sacre of French navigators, 62 ; punislu's the
Bay of Islands" natives, 63.

IXDEX.

xxxv.

rriiiso, rclnto iiutive tiiulitimi ;it lli>kiaiij.'ii, 3 : liis ticrnimt
of Moifii^ii's i'\|K-ililiciii. 136 ; lii^ ai-coiiiit nf vovii^e of
■ DroiiiiMlmy," 242 : his ivport ..f tlio eiops in 1820, 259.

• Culiii,' ~fi-oiiil iMiiit;raiit sliiii to I'ort Nicliolsoii, 477.

' <'uiiil>i'rlaii(l ' caiiliiiiMl hy convirts, 111.

Curses, fatal results. 340: cmious sij^nilicanco, 341.

Ciistoliis letiuils. statistirs for 1841-42, 613.

I>.

DiU're, CaiPtain. fii-t to cioss tlw kaipar.i liar. 369: liis
|iareiita;;e, etc., 370.

Dniily. ('iiptaiii. arrives in the ■ ShainroeU.' 552 : ileseription
of .\ueklaii.l ill 1841. 552.

Dariiij,' aitioii of whalers, 522.

Harliii;;, Lieut. ( oivenior. his ehaiaeter, 382.

' Dart.' oi f the liist whalers. 155.

haiwiii, Charles, naturalist, visits iJay of Islaiuls. 462.

Davis, Hieharil. lands in New South Wales, 237.

Davis, Hiehanl ami Charles, arrive in New Zealand. 314 ;
Mr. Davis's reply to Karle, 322 ; superintends priiitin-,'
of Maori seriptiires. 322: starts aj;iiiiiltiiial station,
327 : his e\|.laiiation to home peo|ile, 378.

Deans, William, aie p:iiiies party to Taiaiiaki, 557.

Deinoeratie hasis of liist mission settlement, 247.

D'Kntreea.steaux, Hear-.Vdniiial, sails for New Zealand, 64.

Despard, Colonel, eonimands troops at Hay of Islands, 708 ;
iiiisiieeessful attai'k on Ileke's iia, 709: ilesjiateh to
governor Kitzroy with p:irtiiiihiis, 709 : a second
attaek siieeessfiil." 711 : list of killed aiil woiiniled, 711 :
a.s.saiilt on pa at Hiiapekiipeka, 715 ; desp;itclies to
(Jovernor Crey. 715: list of killeil and wniiiided. 715.

He Siiiville's arroi'int of his voya;;e. 58 : death at Callao. 59.

De 'riiieriy .\<-coiiiit of the' w halehone trade, 160; his
elaiiii as New Zealand soverei;.'ii prinee, 460; ileed of
his pureha.se of lainl, 461 ; history of his elainis, 461 ;
his liio^'iaphy, 461 : petition ajiainst claiins, 463 :
arrives in Sydney. 466 : tiives away commissions, 466 ;
.isks protection from (oneriior Hoiuke. 466; his ad-
dress to white inlialilliints. 466; l.iihU at llokianjia.
466; his version of circumstance-., 466 : his coniLection
with Kendall. 467 : w reck of his hopes, 468 ; testimony
to iiolili' conduct of natives at Koroiareka, 703 : coiii-
mi'nts on (;o\eriior I'itzroy s polii-y. 717.

Diaz. Hartholomew, di.seovers route liv Ca]ie to India, 1.

Dicireiihach, Dr.. lohoiates Dt. Marshall, 458 ; shows

;^iowth of I'oit NichoUoii ill ihn'e years, 568.

Dillon's account of l!ay of Islamls massacre, 62.

Discomforts of sea voy.afje one hundred years af,'<i. 69.

' Discovery," coiismt to ' Resolution ' (Cook's tliird voyage),
54.

Discovery of Challi.im Islands. 87.

Dusky It'ay, lirst settlcmciil in. 104.

Dissension hclwccii tin- Chiiicli and Wi'sleyaii Missions, 621.

Dispute \\ iih a whaler, 252.

Dixon, .lohn. memher of New Zealand (■ompaiiy, 288.

Doul.tfiil Inlet, 37.

Donlitless Hay named, 31.

■ Dromeilarv visits Mokian;;a ami take^ i-ai;^o ol kauri,

242. '
Duclesiiiciit. M., coiuiiianiier of ' Mari|uis de Castris,' 59.
' Duchess of .\rf:vle' arrives in .\uckland, 634.

■ DiiM',' niission sliip, ili'spatclied from Spithiad, 116.
Duke. Captain, claims £5,000 from Covcinment, 334.
' Duke of Koxlinr^'h ' loses her coinmander, 497.
D't'rville Island discovered. 31.

I>urliain. Karl of, mi'inher of New Zealand Couipaii\ . 288.
Dusky Hay. 37 : Cook's lueetiiij.' with the nalivi's. 39.
Diitii's oiiNi'W Zeahiiiil e\pi.its to New South \\ ales, 239.

I'..
Kartlii|iiake. lirst shock expeiiiiKcil at \\ cllin;^ioii. 520.
Katen for nej;lei-t of iliitv. 181.
Katinjr an American sealing' paitv, 182.
Kast Island iliscoveicd, 21.
I'ast ('ape discoxereil, 21.
I'.el ponds on wc'st coasi South Island, 192.
Kllicc. I'ldwaid. mcuiliei of New Zealand Com|mny, 288.

"K.lizaheth, schooner, the case of, 191.

Etieounter w ith natives at 'rauraii^a, 217.

' Kndeavour,' ship, 10: lands <attlc in Syilney harhour ami

visits Dusky liav. 105; scuttled iii Dusky Hay. 105:

visits Whanliaroa, 277.
Entrlishman's tent his castle, 478.
ICntiy \-\f named, 36.
Kscji'ped convicts from New South \\ ales, 109; in hainls of

Maoris, 259.
Escaiiees fotiml on hoard the 'Ceneral dates,' 208.
' Es.se.\ ' arrives at New I'lymouth. 636.
Essemorie, the lirst native convert, 2.
Evans Island in Cook Strait. 173.
Evans, Dr., mover of loyal address at I'ort Nichidson, 505 ;

renuirks on Waiian massaire, 672.
Enii;;rant ship, Kirst, arrives at I'ort Nichidson, 477.
European half caste, l-'irst notice of, 122.
Europeans at Hay of Islands |ietitioii for annexation, 463.
European settlement at Hay of Islands in 1803, 121; al

close of 1829, 327.
Examination of schools in 1830. 378.
Exiiedition to collect and cultivate tlax in 1810. 210.

I'.

Faniiue at Te I'lina. 259.

' Fancy " cnttinj; spars for Indian Navy al 'riiames. 114.

Eairhnrn, .Mr. and Mis., attached to Slission, 315.

Farewell, Cape. 37.

Feeliii;; in Sydney after the mas-.'icii' of the ' Hoyd. 220.

Fenton, .lii.it;e, Orakei jiidumeiil, 379: remarks on the
tiilies of the .\iicklaiid Isthmus, 539.

Fenwick, Kaljih, niemlier of New Ze:iland I'ompain.
288.

Fernandez, Juan, he liiids a new country, 3.

' Ferret,' one of the lirst whalers at New Zealaml, 155.

' Fifeshirc' haniue wrecked. 1842, 600.

Fij;ht with .Maoris after wreck of ■ Harriet.' 436.

First escapees, their fate, 110.

Fire at mission station. 254.

Fire at Maiif;nn^ii in 1838. 361.

Fishery estahlished at Hay of Islands, 254.

Fitzroy, Captain, amiointed (oivcinm-, 671 ; condition of
colony. 675; addresses to new (iovernoi, 675; the
(oivernor's replies, 676 : H. S. Chapni:in appoinleil .jiidf;e
of Supreme Court. 676: Covernor visits centre of
trouhle, 676: cordial welcome at Welliii'iton, 676;
levee at Hairett's hotel, 676; (oiveruor's treatment of
E. .1. Wakelield, 677: his approval of Mr. Chirke's
proceedings, 677 ; Major Itichmond apiiointed Superin-
tendent of Southern Division. 678 ; \ isit to Nelson to
im|uire into Waiiiiu massacre, 678 : meelinx at Wai-
kauiieand confciciice with l!aii|iar.iha and Han^'iliaeata,
678; the Covcnior's addrcsv |o the natives, 679 ; Uau-
paiaha's account of the tragedy. 679 : His Excellency's
reply, 682; Mr. E. .1. Wakelield defends his conduct in
letter to (iovernor, 683: (lovernor's reply to Nelson
memorial. 684: his di't'ence of ahori;;ines, 684 : meets
natives from Wankapuaka ;ind .M.issacre Hay, 685;
interview with Messrs. Fox, .lidlie, and others, 686 ;
returns to .\iickland iiml atti'inU lai;;e mcctin;,' of
natives al Kemiieia. 686 : linancial emhai la.ssment of
(iovernment. 689. 693: the Covernor waives pre-
emptive ri;;hl to purchiu-e land, 689 : meetinj; at
Taranaki : toivcrnor decides not to lu'cept Spain's
award, 695; reports, 1844, improved state of colony,
697; lettei of thanks to Colonel Hulme for servii'e iit
( )kaihaii, 707 ; ( ioMu nor ( Prey's appreciation of Fitzroy's
coniliict, 714.

I'lax, lii^t mention of, 19; trade in 1813, report liy .loin-s
and Cordon. 211; trial of stien;;tli at Syilney, 213;
\\\'^)i. Conimissioner to New South Wales, reports,
215: lall in price, 1832, 215: statistics for 1828, 215:
purchased hy F.nj;lish (iovemmciit. 215: dressed tlax
exported to .Sydney, 215: remarks of Cunnin;;liani,
216; cost of sirippi'n;.' in 1830, 216: store huined at
Maketii, 216 ; national lacloiy started in En^'laml, 216 ;
euiniuereiiil, value, 567.

XXXVl.

INDEX.

I'lincleis ami liass liiid jj;oim1 sealing' ;;iiiiiiiils. 108.
I''<inl, Saimu'l H. and his wife anive in Ni'w Zealand, 402.
' Kortitude,' Maoris steal her papers at Hiikian^a. 370.
l''i>\. William, reiiiniistraiu'e and petition. 659 : stieeeeds

Captain Wakelield as ajxenl of New Zealand <'oMipany,

666: his letter to l.onl Stanley, 666: imlnees Nelson

laliourers to settle on land. 713.
i'urneaux. Captain Tolda, 39.
l-'utuna Island, Konian mission planted on, 421.
' Kranee .\nstrale,' Crozet's name for New Zealand, 61.
' Francis,' tirst vessel huilt of New Zealand tinilier, 103 :

ilespatehed to ealtisliin<,', 103.
FranUlin, Dr., his selieme fm- expedition to New Zealaml,

38.
' Kriendshiii," one of lirst Meet to New South Wales, 68.
Kreenian, .fames, one of the tirst civil servants, 480.
Kreneh annexation, Maoii petition a;;ainst, 381.
l''ren<di loss of Akama, related li\ L)e Thierry, 525.
Kreneh claim liscovery of New Zealand, 2.
Fresne, .M, .Marion dn, his voyaj;e to the I'acilic, 59.

(;.

Cahle Knd Foreland, 18.

t iannet Nland named, 31.

(ienerosity of natives, 627.

(ieor^'e Town, Karly British township, 124.

(ioorjie, Whanixaroa chief, his a^'reement with Mr. I,eij;h,

272.
(ieordie Holts nickinime of .losepli I liomas, 174.
Girls' War, rivals of a wlialin;^ capt.un, 341 ; visit of

missionaries to Tanran;;a, 361.
(lonneville, Sienr de, leaves Honllenr. 1: louilies at New

Zealaml, 2.
(ioie, Cajrtain F.. Ki' ut.-Covernor New Siintli Wales, 73.
(lordon, Anthony, meinher of New Zealand Company, 288.
(lordoii, Charles, joins mission, 252.
(lovernment Estiinates for 1841. 593.
(iovernment estaldished at An(d<land, 548.
(lovernnient Honse. Itussell, destioycil hy lire, 601.
(Jreat South I, and, discovered hy 'I'lieo. Ilertojie, 3.
(hey. Captain, lands in .\nckland. Novemher 18, 1845, 714:

institutes vi^jorons measures to sunpie.ss the war, 714.
(Irinistone, Samuel Fdward, one of the first civil servants,

480.
(irono, Captain, hrin^js hoat's crew to I'ort .lackson. 208.
(Jro^itrade, Honwick on, 186.
( iuard, .lohn, master of ' Harriet,' 435 : ' Alligator ' sent to

rescue crew from natives, 437 ; Gtiard's notion of eivil-

izinj; influences, 438.
(iuard, Mrs., adventures amonj;st the natives, 443.
(Juard, M., first white man in Cook Strait, 170.
'Cuide' despatched to aid of 'T(uy,'478.

\\.

' H.azard ' enj;a;.'ed at Kororareka, 702.

Heale. Captain, rcmaikson proper anniversary date, 483.

' Ileemskirk," ship, fitted out liy the ( luvernor of Hatavia, 3.

Hemplenian. first whaler on Ifanks Peninsula, 167 ; claims
ti> have purchased Akaroa, 529.

Hen and Chickens discovered, 27.

' Herald,' ndssion vessel, launch of, 318; lost at Hoki,in;;a.
322.

' Herald,' H.M.S., arrives at Kororareka, 480.

Heretics, how to overcome them, 394.

' Heroine,' French warship, visits l!ay of Islands. 425.

Herto^'e, Theo. . discovers (Ireat South Land, 3.

Heuheti, Te, his remarks on Treaty of Waitan^i. 495.

Hiko. islet in Cook Strait, 173.

' Histoire .Alirege ile la mer de Sud,' 2.

Holison, Captain Hecommendations for estalilishnient of
civil ^ovoniment. 465: proclaimed l,ient.-(!overnor, 479 :
instructions from l.onl N'ornianhv. 479: sails fronj
Kn<;lanil in ' Druid,' 479 : commission extenddl, 480:
instructions from Covern<ir (Jipjis, 480: llohson's jiosi-
tion on arriving at Kororareka, 484 : despatch to Home
authorities, 495; his view of the Ilutt settlers' con-
stitution, 501 ; proclamation ajrainst illejjal association

at I'ort Nicholson, 502; advertises in Port Nichidsou
for laliourers ami mechanics, 545: remarks on Wv\
liufiton settlers, 562 : visits Wellin^'ton, and reception
liy the settlers, 566 ; opinion of the Secretary of State,
567 : satisfies the malccjntents, 567 : his difljculties, 575;
su^'^estions for site of Nelson settlement, 576 ; remarks
on land speculation of New Zealand Company, 576:
his death and funeral. 609 : harassed liy the land
sharks, 609; his character and the virulence of his
opiMuients, ' pearls amongst swine,' 609.

Haillield, Hev. Octavius, arrives in New Zealand. 411.

Hamlin, James, Hax-dresser. leaves Knuland, 316: instruc-
tions of Committee, 316.

Hall settled at Waitangi. 249.

Hall, W., settler attached to mi.ssion station. 515.

Hall, Francis, leaves New Zealand, 263.

Hall and King, in gooil circumstances in New Sonlh W ales,
245.

Halswell, appointed ]ir<itector of aborigines, 589.

Hart, Mrs., sails from home and reaches NewZealand, 526.

' Harwich,' cruise of, 156.

Harew 1, Captain, master of liodney, 95.

' Harriet,' takes cargo of spars to Kngland, 241 : natives
attempt to captuie the vesstd, 241 ; sulisei|nently
wreckeil at Cape Kgniont, 435 ; shipwrecked crew
cai)tnred liy natives, 436.

Hatherton, Lord, mendier of New Zealand Com|iany. 288.

' Haweis,' seized tiy natives at Whakatane, 334; searched
for hv 'Active!' 379.

Hawke's'Hay, 17: whaling station estalilished, 176.

Hone Heke e<lucated at mission school, 695 : cuts down
tiagstaft' at Kororareka. 695; cause of trouble, 695:
visits missionary's dying son, 695: the (iovernor's
proniiit action, 695: Waka Nene and other chiefs offer
assistance, 696 : Heke writes to (oivernor from Kaikohe,
697 : he again cuts dow n fl.igstatl'. 698 ; soldiers sent
from Auckland, 698 ; Kussell sa<'ked and ilestroyed by
Maoris, 698 : Heke threatens to attack .\ucklaml, 699':
list of killed and wounded at Kororareka, 699: cuts
down llagstaH' for the third time, 701 : blockhouse
erected, 701 ; iidiabitants tiike refuse in P<ilack's
Ku.ssell Hotel, 701: despeiate fighting, 702 : explosion
of powder magazine, 702 : li<inourable conduct of natives,
702; Heke protects the churches, 703: pursued by
Waka Nene, 704 ; troops ilisembarkeil at Unewara
lieai'h. 705; attack on Heke's pa ;it Okaihau. 706:
defeat of Kawiti. 706: list of killed ;ind wnunded. 706 ;
wimnded sent to Auckland - consternation there. 707 ;
new pa erecte<l at ( fhaeaw ai, 708 : w ounded at < Ikaihau,
711 : new |ia put up at liuapekapeka, 713: fleke and
Kawiti not lironglit to terms, 713 ; large liritisli force
des]iatched to Kawiti's pa, 714 ; gallant a.ssa>ilt by
mitives under Waka Nene. 714 : Kawiti sues for peace,
716 ; Heke ilies of consumption. 716.

Hongi Hika. his birth. 114; his wars. 156 ; visits to Eng-
bind. 192: reassures the mis>ionaries after Huatara's
death, 248; his brother's death and bis attempts at
suicide, 251 : he and Waikato visit Knglaml. 257 : they
leave England. 259; return to l!ay of Islamls. 260';
return from wai- (Hall's ac<-ount of), 261: <in the war-
path ;ifter return from Knglaml. 261 : his friendship
for Mr. Leigh, 267: trouble about a idiief's washing,
277: visits Whangaroa. and secures .-i load of potatoes,
277 ; meets Te Puhi at Whan;;aroa, 282 : raid on
Ngatipo, 285 : accimnt of the Whangaroa r;iid given
liy Mr. Clarke, 286; the Maori coninu-ror, his
descent, 292; lirst European nuMition. 292;
visits New South Wales in 1814, 292 ; his personal
;ipliearance, 292; his m;inners and demeanour, 292; he
|iroti'rt> the mis>ions, 293: be ;:oe-. to Fn;;land with
Ki'udall, 295 : bis tribal feud. 295 ; Carleton's veision,
295 : Marsden's account of Lrathcring of war party, 295 ;
Hongi at Cambridge, 294: taken to House of I,ori|s,
294: presented to the King, 295; interview with King
(leiuge, 295 ; his remarks on English clergy. 295 :
leaves England in 1820, 295 : catches a Sydney thief,
295 ; begins his coni|uests, 295 : bis expediti<in to East

IXDEX.

f'i>it-t. 295; his ox|ieilitiiiii lo \Vlian;,'aii'i. \V:iikatii.
anil Kaipara. 295. 296; dflVat of N;;ati\vliatua. 296;
his seiomi ex|>iMlitii>ii tn Waikatn. 296 : names nf his
wives. 296 : his ex|ieilitiiin against Whiinjraroa. 296;
winiMileil .It Hiikian-ia. 296; .M.mri custom of "ntn,'
297: iiisih-ath in 1828. 297; Kailes luiount nf a visit
to him, 297 : his .h.-uai-tor, drawn l.v Chirke, 297 ; liis
cliaracter. \>\ Mi. \i. Davis, 322.

Henj;i. cliief. ' ntn ' fen' his ileath, 344.

Hohiniia, Lei^jhs visit to, 269.

Hokianj;a- .Sonniiin^'s taken in river, 255; priee of hinil in
1827, 290; poinilation, 290 ; lan.l [inrchases in 1839,
291 ; Mr. Iliihlis' report of mission in 1831 ami 1833,
366; Karle's arcmint of fcntilieations for war, 366;
river ilescribed hy Earle, 366 ; history of first settlors,
366; early settlers on the river, 374; settlement in
1837, 574.'

Holioyil. Mr. .\. T.. his aeeonnt of Wellington. 569.

Hononrs for the early missionaries, 621.

Hop growin;; liy Hev. S. Butlei-. 260.

Howe. (;eor;.'e, the lirst .Vustralian pnlilislier, 119.

Hu^'hes, (;eor;;e. the lirst .\nstralian printer. 119.

Human heads for sale. 265.

' Hunter,' tirsi trader in Sydni-y Cove. 115.

Hunter, (';iptain. (Mivernor of New South \\ alc^.. 73 ; lii>
measure a;;ainst the jxro;; traile, 186.

Hmiga, Kotonia ehief. mnrdered. and mission stoppeil, 397.

Hutt settlement Native attack a])pieliended, 498: the
river in Hood. 520.

Inau^^uration of colony, pioper d.ite. 483.

Intertriliiil native wars at Hay of Islands, 465.

Intolerant feeling amonj^st the mission se<'ts, 623.

Incidents of early settlement ;it HokiaUfja, 372.

' Imlnstrv ' l'ira<v. and clever laptiire of crew, 373;

wreck in 1836, 374,
■ liidis|iensahle,' one of the lirst whalers, 155.
Inimij,'iants to Hauraki (lulf in 1826, 289.
Infanticide prevalent and clieikcd. 271.
Irish |iolitical oHemlers in convict settlement, 112.

.lacoli, Captain W., liis Idler (u Cliiircli M i»i,iii .Society,

385.
.lackson, ( aiie, 37.

Jack, Captain, trailei in linrnan heads, 339.
'.lane Ciiilorrl ' arrives in ..Viickhmd, 634.
' .Jewess, ' schooner, wrcikcd, 596.
'.hiliana,' second lleet to New South Wales, 79.
.1 ones and (miiiIoii (of Syilnevl visit New /ealand to iniiiiire

about Max, 210.
'.Iiid^'e anil Clerk ' rock, ofV M;ic.|uari.-. 201.

K.ic.i, .Mission es|alilivhi-d ,a, 270.

Kahura s iicconiit of tlii> ' .AcKcntnie' massacre, 53.

Kaiiipoi natives' petition lo House of Kepresentalives. 194.

Kaihohe, description of mission station, 389.

Kaihn \'alley ~ctt lenient scheme. 597.

Kaikora. whaling' -tation at, 168.

Kai]>ara. vi-iled liy rompallier, 425 : oulia;.'c on pi|. mix's

of Mr. Foisaitii. 588.
Kaitaia, chosen as ...ite I'm- settlement, 387 ; Shoitland holds

native meeting' lor si^'iiatures to Waitan^'i Treaty. 493.
Kapiti. whaling- station at. 168 ; hi-tory of. 171 ; eonviet

costume of natives, 173 : Wakeliehl's account of, 173 :

the produci. of. in 1839, 174 ; native wars there, 193.
Karakakooa or Kcalakeakiia Hay. the scene of Cocdi's

murder. 67.
' Karere,' or ' Messeiiijer,' mission craft, lannched, 379.
Kauri ;;um, its coinniercial value ilisi'overed, 327 ; lirst*

shipment sent from Hay of Islands, 327.
Kauri tiinher, lirst operatiilns, 244.
Kawakawa, l,ei;,'h's visit to, 269; mis.-ion ^lalion, 316;

pro;;re.ss of mission, 319,
Kawiti. (Srr • lln,„ l/r/.,:'/

Kemp, .lames, settler attached to nii>.>ion station. 316 ;
Honu'i ami six chiefs meet at his house. 317.

Kendall joins Cliurcli luission, 22 2; he ami Mr. Hall visit
New Zealand in '.Active,' 1814, 222; his account of
native curiosity, 233 : warned to remain at I5,iy of
Islands, 248 ; clears Te I'ahis character, 250 ; li)st in
schooner " lirishaiie,' 385.

Kent, cajitain of •(loveriior .Maci|uarie,' 363.

Kerikeri. selection of mission site. 255 ; description of
settlement, 262 : progress of mission, 316 ; descrilied by
Mr. Hiimlin. 378; Mr. C. Baker's account, 386.

Kidnappers. ( ape, 17.

Kidnappers, wli.'ilin^ sttitioii at, 168.

Kinj;, .lolin, settler attached to mission station, 315.

' Kiii^' (;eorj;e,' vessel built at Tort .lackson, 124.

Kind's rope-walk, 252.

Kinj;, (lovernor of New .South Wales, anecdotes of, 75;
visits New Zi'alaiid. 83.

Kii ^', Pilley, :ind Kdmouds, artisans, arrive. 388.

Kinj.', Ca|itain Thomas, author of ' Important Information
relative to New Zealand,' 509.

Kisslin^'. Hev. .Mr. and Mrs., arrive in New Zealand. 621.

Knowslev. Mist name j;iven to Wan^ranui Hiver, 570.

Koaniaroo, Cape. 36.

Koioraiidia Whalers in 1836. 176; declines in popnlaritv,
176 ; ' liiamiiton' wrecked at. 273 : battle at. 341 ; r)oy"le
tried and executed, 465 ; association formed, 470 1
description by .laiiiieson, 472 : de.serihed in 1840, 530 ;
named ' Hnssell,' 630; clistnrbance in native pa, 532;.
))rice of provisions, 532. (Srr n/xo ' Hunr Jfch.' J

I..

Labillardiere's story of voyage of ' Hccln'rche.' 65.

' Lady Nelson,' departure from I'ort .lackson. 124.

' Lail.v Penrhyn,' one of lirst lleet to New South \\ ales. 68.

Land boom. Auckland, lirst, 648.

Land purchases at Wainiate, and Maori ceremony, 377.

Land titles, meeting at Port Niclndson le^'ardin;;, 507.

Laml Hill passi'd by New South Wales l.e^jishiture, 508.

Land claims in New Zealand, cirly. 509 ; lirmness of
Hobson and (iipps, 509: lioiled down by the newly
appointed court, 509 ; s|iecimen of Wenlworth's twenty
million acres. 509 ; nieetiiif; at Coromaiidel, 511; ordi-
nance criticised by New Zealand ('oni|iany, 607.

Laml. early purchases of, 530; troulilc with natives, 583;
Colonel Wakefield's ]ini'cliases, 584 : ne;;oti,'itioiis with
Waikato nati\es. 584.

L:ind titles <pf New Zealand Company, flimsy character
of, 584.

Land Hidinance by Lefjislative Council, 693 ; clause relat-
ing,' to uiiappi'o|ii'iate(l lands, 696.

L.'ind owners, ineetin;.' at Kororareka, 600.

Land troubles in the Wan;;aiini district. 601.

L.'ind Court at Wcllin^^ton. public niccl in;.', 602.

Land Titles I'lochmmtion. 480 ; llobson's declaration
respecting; Wan;;,'unii ami T:ii';inaki, 575.

Landing,' of the whaling; crews ;it I'.ay of Islands, 188.

l.'.\n;;lois, Capl;iin of Picnch wli,'ilci. piiriliasc>. laml
on Hanks I'lninsnla, 168.

'La Hccherche ' and ' L'Ksperance ' filled oul by French
t ■oviMnmcnt. 64.

Lascars badly tivated by .Maoris, 211.

' LWiibc,' I'lcnch corvctt<', arrives at Hay of Islands, 523.

Lawry, l!ev. Walter, arrives in New Zealand, 623.

Lee, .John, farmer, joins .Mission service, 260.

Leigh. Kev. Samuel His birth and family. 265; founds
Wesleyan Mission, 266; arrives at 'I'l' I'una, 265:
returns to Kngland, 266 ; his original scheme ami hi.i
labours in Knglaml. 266; his lessons in Chiistianitv,
266 ; his m;irriage, 268.

Leigh. Mrs., first sewing class, 271 ; strange hospital, 272.

Le IVrouse's a<lniiralion for Cook, 13.

Le I'ie Mascarin, I'lench name for Mount Kgniont, 61.

Legislative enactments, the lirst, 593.

Letter from a Maori to Mr. (ondoii lirownc, 370.

Ligar, ('. W.. appointi'd Surveyor ( ieneial, 596.

r, 1

INDEX.

Lif^ar Canal, Auckland, 545.

Local option, tirst action of, 371.

I.oiil Howe Islanil iliscoveied \>y Kin;;. 77 : naiiicd liv

I.ifut. IJall, 116.
Lord liroii^rliani's ' Now Zealanders,' 193.
I.yall. (leoijxc nienilier of New ('oiii|iaiiy, 288.

Mair, .Mr. (Jillieit -Arrival at liav ut Islands. 317; luiiMs
tlu' 'Herald' mission li.iat. 317: appointed captain,
318; attacked liy a .Maori. 323 ; lieconies a flourisliing
merchant. 327; senils first sliipmcnt of kauri ;;:um to
.America, 327; erects lirst sawmill. 327.

Manawatu country explored, 599.

.Man;;a|M>uri. missmn station, 397.

.Mani;oinii Harlii>ui', arrival of de Surville, 58.

.Manironui, .\;itive tnnibles at. 640.

.Man;;Mii;.'n. ilcscription of services. 358.

Manilla', .lud^re. his lemarks on liaked heads. 336 ; early
settler ;it Hokian;;a, 375.

.Maori women and their inHnence. 209.

Maori seminary at I'arramatta. 235: twentv-sccond i-cpo)t,
237.

-Maoris- -l^rayer in time of sickness, 251 : wish to idiarye
for salt water. 257 : Kendall's ;,'rammar of lan^^na^e.
259; mischief-maker cooking; Hoii;;i's head. 260: h;.dit
at Tanran;;a. 350 : desi;,Mi to capture Kent's vessel. 364 :
report hy llalswell on lan;;ua;.'eaud fortitnde. 590. 591.

.Maoiis at I'ort Nicholsun. their reli;;ious disposition. 521;
their condition in 1848, 521 : war amongst the trihes,
603.

Mares, horses, mules. liron;,dit from \al|)araiso, 673.

-Marnion, .John, adventnres of, 200: his opinion of
Mercury May, 200.

Mars len. Kev. Samuel, his hirtli and Kirthplace, 114 :
appointed second chaplain, 114 : his rcccdlections of Te
Pahi. 129: his account of the Mercury Hay liKht. 136:
lays the foundation of the New Zealand mission, 137 :
his character and appearance, 137: his education, 137;
his <irdin.ition, 137 : his marria;;e, 138 ; letter to Kev.
.1. I'ratt. 138; arrives in Sydney. 220; opinions and
hopes of the Maoris. 221 ; lirst morning; in New
Zealand, 229 ; Hrst Christmas in New Zealand, 231 :
;;oes to the Thames, 233 ; purchases site for mission,
234 ; returns to Sydney, 234 : .Maori school at I'arra-
matta, 235 : returns to New Zealauil in 'Dromedary,'
242: second visit to Thames. 243; report to (Joveuior
of New South Wales, 245 ; rej;iilates the trading; with
natives, 247: asked hy (iovernment to explore interior,
249; reasons for leaviuu W;iitan;:i, 250 ; forms a new
settlement at l!ay of Islands. 255; thir.l visit. 257;
explains his mission to the natives, 258 ; visits Katikati
and Kaipara, 258 ; close of his third visit. 259 : leaves
for .Sydney by ship ' Dra;;on,' 274 ; re^rnlations for
trade between white and native ]ieople. 313 : re visits
New Zealand in H.M.S. ' Kainbow," 320: report of
mission in 1829. 325; makes peace between the natives
at IJav oi Islands, 342 : his sixth visit, 377 ; his visit in
1837, 403 : last visit in ' liattlesnake,' 465.

Marion cle Fresne murdered at the H;iy of Islands. 61.

' Marcpiis de Ca.stris,' Krencli vessel of discovery. 59.

Marshall, Dr., aceonip:inies the ' Alligator ' to rescue ship-
wre<'ked sailors, 437 : interesting narrative of the
expedition. 437-458 ; his remarks on the eli'ects of
Hurope.'in trade on the natives. 457.

Martin, .lames, e.scapes from Sydney, 109.

Martin. Sir W., tedious journey from Wellington to Auck-
land, 673.

' Mary .\nn,' whaler, 101.

Ma.ss,icre of a boat's crew from the ' .Adventure.' 47.

Massacre at Kaiapoi by |{,-iuparaha, 194.

Ma.ssacre of Ngapnhi at Motiti. 346.

' Masc irin.' French \cssel of discovery, 59.

Ma.soM, .lohn .ami Mrs., sail from Kngland, 414.

Ma.ss. liist ccli-bration in New Zealand. 423.

^^atanlata mission station, initiation of, 397 : established
by .Mr. Brown. 399: plumlered bv natives. 408.

Matara, son of Tc I'ahi. \isits l.oinlon, 130.

'Afatilda.' wreck of, 102.

.Maoris, endgration to (hathani Islands, 95.

Mac.\rthur. Captain, intrmluces wool to the colony. 124.

.Mac.Vrthur. .lohn. evidence on the grog selling, 185.

Macijuarie Island discovered, 201 ; earthc|nake at, 205.

.Maci|uarie, (Jovernor, returns home, 261.

.Magellan rounds Cape Horn, 1.

Mahia, whaling stati<m at. 168.

.Majoribanks. Stewart, mendier New Zealand I 'ompany, 288.

.Maketu. trieil and executed, 587.

Mana, or Table Island, whaling station. 168: oil' Cajie

Terawhiti, 174.
Manukau Companv. its formation, etc.. 478; purchase land

of .Mr. Mitchell, 536.
Manawatu discovereil, 31.

Marriage, lirst in New Zealand. 382 ; liist in Am-klanrl. 547.
Matthews. .loseph, ar'ives in New Zealaml. 379.
Matthew. Felton. lirst Sur\eyor-( oMieral. 480.
Maunsell. l!ev. K. and .Mrs., arrive in New Zealaml, 393 : he

olitains chiefs' signatures to Wait;ingi Treaty. 493.
Mauri, or .Maori, lirst use of the word. 326.
.Mayhew Islet, in Cook Strait. 173.
Mayor Island, or Tuhua. visited bv .Mr. Wilson. 401.
.McDonnell. Lieut. Thomas. 1!.N'.. prominent settler at

Hokianga 368; appointed additional British Hesident, 459.
Mechanics' Bay. Auckland, origin of name, 545.
Mercnrv Bay— Captain Cook's visit, 25; Tc Morenga's

r;iid. 135.
Mercury Island discoveri'd, 25.
' -Mercury ' carries Dusky Bay settlers to Ni.rfolk Islaml. 106;

jdundereil bvnativcs;it Bavof Islamls, 279; abandoned

i.y Clew, 279.
' .Meit'ilith ' wrei'ked at Hokianga. 370.
Methodist iriission party lea\ cs for New Suutli Wales. 286.
.Miildle Island coast line on early i-harts, 3.
.Migrations of the whale. 159.
Misconiluct in the mission stall', 252.
Mission station, purchase of laml at Waitangi. 249.
Missionaries, mediation of the. 347: escape from Whanga-

roa, 286.
.Mission to New Zealand, meeting in Sydney, 222.
.Missionary Society, extract fr<nn twentythinl report. 262.
.Mission o)iened at Hokianga. 254.
Missionaries in New Zealand in 1823. 274.
.Missionary ditticulties, 275.
Moehanga, his voyage to Europe, 131 : Dillon's account of

him, 131: presented to King (Jeorge, 132: introduced

to Earl Fitzwilliani, 132 : severelv beaten by Tara and

Tupe. 132.
.Moleswcirth. F. A., seconds loyal address, 505.
.Minn-os, early settlei-s at Hokianga, 375.
Montetiore, •). B., his account of Takou outrage. 197.
Morg.an, Mr. .lohn, sails from Livejpool, 385.
Morgan, Mary, the story of. 111.
Moriori, their langu.ige, customs and tiaditions, 89 ; White,

Smith, Hunt, and .Mair's ;iccount of them, 91 : descrip-
tion by Mr. M. .\. Shand. 93.
Morton. Willi.im. csiapes from Sydney, 109.
.Mort.ility among sealers. 202.
.Moutohora Island discovered. 23.
.Motiti Island clisco\eretl. 23.
.Mount Kgniont discovereil. 31.
.Mount Eden fort itii'at ions, their anti(|nity. 539.
Murder and execution at Hokianga. 372.
Muriler of some of the crew of •.Samuel.' 208.
.Murder of lioberton by n.itive n.imed .Maketu. 585.
.Missiiinaries negotiate pe;ice between two trities, 323;

accompany w;ir pai tv to Tauranga, 348 ; urgently

wanteil at' Maketu, 388.
Mission schooner nearly lost, 352.
'Missionary etl'orts, the'residt ot, 581.
Mistaken identities, 188.
Missii.n House, first, 231.
.Mission station, eaily reccncU nf lirst. 250; at Whaugaroa

in danger. 283.
Mi's. (Jo-asliore, n.ative wonum at Bay of Islands, 230.

INDEX.

XXXIX.

Naiil/-Hi>nle!iu\ r<>iii|ia<;iii<.>, foniiatinii oi, 168.

Naiitii-liorilclaisi' ('iniiiiiiiiv. its Di-i^iii, 527.

Nati.iiMl llaj; for Nrw Zfalaiid. 432.

Nativf ciliualiiiii in 1823. 262.

Native I'liiciin'.s, 277.

Native (listmlianee at Man^imiiii, 640; l!e\. II. Williaiii-

iiiterfeie.'i, 641 : his jiiiinial iif eM'iits, 641.
Native si'IiodIs, report Ipy Mr. Kairliuni, 391.
Native vv.ir. its iiilliu'iice cm niissidii.u v laiiniiis, 403.
Native war at .MaUetu. 405.
Native |ii)|mlaliiiii in 1848, 589.
Native l.aiul Court, (irst sittiiijr, 596.
Native trimliles at Taraiiaki, 604.

Native trilies iil Ni-w Zealanil, ilerlaratimi in 1835, 462.
•Nautilus' ai rives lor seal-lisluMT. 105.

Nelson l-'oniiatioii of seltlcineiit, 576: |iros]iL'itn.s of coim-
|iaii\, 577: eilui'.itional luiiil. its origin, 577: site
seleeteil for srttlenient, 577 : anival of eiiii';rants. 577 ;
lii-st site alianiloiied, 578 : Heapliys desoiiption of new
settlement, 579 ; Simmonil'sdeseriiition, 579 : |irivations
of early settlers. 580 : lirst lioat built in the settlement.
580 : descri|)tion in 1843, 662 : Dr. Monro and Mr.
Domett's report of visit to .\nekland ;■< Wairau
ma-ssai're, 669; settlers send memorial to (lovernor
Kitzrov, 673 ; rejoieinj;s at (JovenKM- Kitzioy's recall,
716.
New I'lymoutli -First settlement, 567; formation of C'om-
l>any, 572; selection of site, 572; Company's 'fete' to
immit;rants in l.on(h>n, 573 ; i'onti()\('rsy l>etw'een Col.
Waki'licld ;uiil (Jovernor llidison, 575; arrival of
colonists. 575: settlement tlonrishin;; in 1843, 669;
puhlic meeting: on native i|ncstioii, 669: native distnr-
tiance. 695.
New South Wales Koundinj; of colonv, 66; lirst honn-
ilaries of colony, 67 : despatch of lirst transports, 67;
powers of first (JovenKU', 67 ; arrival of lirst trans])orts,
68: list of (irst oflicials, 68: early cerennmies and
strii-ifjles, 69; lirst live slock landed, 70: j;eneral sur-
vey of early jiopnhition, 70 : theft and licenti<iusne.ss at
new scttlcmiMit. 72: corps cndioilied. 73: want of
.suiiplies, 78; the lirst whalers, 99; description of
colony end of 18th century, 116 : I'hilanthropical
Society, 190: New Zealand Company, 212.
New Zealand chief carried oU'liy De Surville, 59.
New Zealand haml Company — Kirsl expedition ahandoned,
288; names of sei-ond directorate, 289 ; two louipanies
nier;,'ed, 289: its purchases of land, 290 : .\sso<iation
formed in 1837, 468 : names of menilicrs, 469 ; passin;;
of Mill dela^ved hy Kiu'i's death, 469 : ol.jects detailed,
469: ne^'otiations w ith Kn^;lish Coverninent, 469 ; liill
introduced into House of Commons, 469; opposition from
'Times' newspaper, 469; defeat of the measure, 470 :
eonipanv formed in 1839.473 : its pridiminary expenses,
473; ho'stilityof l';n;.dish (lovernment, 4'74 ; ilcspatch of
ship • Torv. 475 : Captain Challcrs in commaml. 475 ;
arrival in Cook Strait, 475; Colonel \\;ikelield
piirch:iscs laiiils, 475 ; ' Torv ' salutes New Zealand
lla;;, 476: Kuaparaha meets "Colonel Wakefield, 476:
Colonel Wakelicdd reports his purcdiascs, 476: ''I'lny'
visits 'I'aranaki. 476; 'Tory' visits llokian;,'a, 477;
a million acres for £50, 4'77 ; extent of Company's
reputeil purchases, 477: cost of Companv s purchases.
477; -Tory' visits Kaipara. 477: loloi'iel Wakeliel.l
returns to ( 'ocd; Strait, 477 : the ( 'ompany s intentions.
480 : li.st of ships despatched, 497 ; list of ollicers, 500 :
Helection of town lamls postponeil, 507; its {•olonizin;;
features, 513 : I'hartcr ;;ranted hy Home ( iovernnn'Ut.
570; ilispMles with Covernoi- llohxin. 575 ; nc^'otiations
with <'huri'h Society, 614; make loud complaints in
London. 698 ; contest with ( olonial odice in London,
712; fmids cvhaiisled, 712; suspemls operations and
causes ;;reat ilistresH, 713 : thi' (loveinment jtive ndief
and operations are lesumeil, 713 ; dehate in Imperial
Parliament intention lo recall Covfrnoi {''itzmy: 713.
New Zf'aland timher, (irst report on. 103.
New Zealand -par-. 365.

New Zealand (lax ottered in Sydney for scwiiij; twine, 213.

■New Zealanders taken to Ncnfolli Mand. 79.

' New Zealander,' second vessel huili at Hokianga, 367 : her

voyages, 369.
New Zealand charter signed hy \ictoria, 549 ; a Crown

colony. 549: separated from New Sonlh Wales, 551 ;

(irst indepen<lent government, 551.
■ New Zealand .\ilvertiser and Hay of Islands (Jazette.' 531.
' New Zealand Cazette,' liist newspaper printed, 521.
' New Zealand (Gazette and Itiitannia Spcct;Uor,' 521.
New Zealand Handliook, the liist, 288.

New Zealand (lovcrnment, projioscil liasis for national, 463.
Niclndas ilescrihes primitive Maoridom. 228.
No more 'patupatu.' white men, 286.
Norfolk Island -.•\ttenipt to form settlement, 75 : discoveied

hy Cook, 75: King, Cmnmandanl of, 75: instinctions

to (irst Commandant, 76: conspiiacy among convicts,

hniricaneon the islanil.77: rejiort of Conimanilant, 78:

settlement of Syilney emigrants, 78.
Northern trihes. account of, hy Berry. 228.
Ngaitahu war, story of, 194.

Ngapuhi • tana' down East Coast, iiairative of. 345.
Ngatiapa, Mnanpoko and Itangitanc trihes. 191.
Ngatipao :iddress to Sir Ceorge Crey, 119.
Ngatitoa trilie, their hostility to Eurojieans, 174 : their

lanils and parentage. 191 : settlement at Kapiti,

Waikaii.ie anil I'urirua. 192.

(Itticial i;a>, .Vucklan.!. 646.
Ohaiawai, religions progress, 383.
(•lier.-itions against the .Maoris in 1834, 449.
O'Heilly, l!ev. Mi., and his importations, 636.

I'arramatta .Seminary, remarks of ' Sydney (Jazette,' 251.
I'aihia Settlement 'l''ounde<l liy Mr! H.' Williams, 264:

progress and fears. 315 ; printing press wanted, 319 ;

Karle's aeeo\int of njission. 320: ilescrihed hy Mr. Kair-

hurn, 378 : l!ev. W. Williams' account, 380.'
Pakeha-Maoris, their po.sition and clangers, 216.
Palliser, Cajie, 3(i.
Palmer and Ellis, the story of, 118,

Palmer, (iecnge, nu'udier of New Zeal;inil Company, 288.
Park, llohert, surveyor in service of New Zealand Com-

]iany, 557.
Parkes, Sir Henry, ohservationson fouinlers of families, 187,
Parkhnrst Keforiiialory, .Auckland settlers oliject, 674.
Painell, S. I)., hisarri'val in Port Nicholson, 497.
I'arramatta, whaling-station, at Porirua, 174.
' Parramatia,' sidioonc-r, her loss told hy liesant, 189.
Passage Kocks in Cook Strait. 173.
Patanaki, or Mount Edgi'i-omhe, cliseovereil, 23.
Paterson, Captain, Lieut, (oivernor ot New South Wales,

73.
Pattison, .lames, mend>er of New Zealand I ompany, 288.
Panlnner, .\lilii- .1., his narrative, his descent and position, 1.
Peaches, almonds, vines, eti'.. ilislrihuted, 260.
Pemintipoiles, discovered hy Captain Wali'rhouse, 116.
Peiaki, whaling station, on lianks l'eniii-ul:i. 167,
' Pei'sex crani-c,' se;»lei'. \isitN Solander Is|an<l, 202.
Petoiie. its sJKirl lived prosperity. .607.
Pelrie, Hon W., gives ai nut of New Zealanil Companv s

sctlleinent. 567.
Phillip, .Vrthur 11., (io>eiiior of New South Wales. 68: his

honouialde life and ileath, 73.
Plough, the lirst in New Zealand, 259.
Philnotts, Lieutenant licport of light at Koroiaieka, 699;

li'llc'r of thanks to Capiain of St. Louis.' 699; taki-ii

luisoner hul released liy Maoris, 701.
Phillip and Nepean Islands miim'd. 77.
PhiladclplMis, the suhslitute for lea. 33.
' Plalimi.' (irst slilp in Wailemala Harhour, 544.
Plunder of store at Itav of Islands, 465.
Pickiisyill ILiihonr. 39

xl.

INDEX.

Pigs landed at Cuiiuilial (nvf, 12.

Pif^s; fi>wls, and M'e<l> lamlod liy CiHik. 43.

Pitt Island, i.r KaMuiliaulc. 94.'

Pocnaino, liy Or. •!. L. Caniiihell, 540.

I'oint .lai'Uson, 36.

l'i)int Kiiclney disciiM-red, 27.

Polack's remarks nii wliales, 156; acconnt nf Maori war-
fare, 350.

Poniare scizeil and lin)nj;lil tn .\n<d<laMd. 705.

Poniare s otter to sn|i|dy haked lieads. 337.

Poinpallier, Hev. .1. I!. I'., \irar .\|ios|olie of Western
Deeania. 420; liis voyages in Pacilie Islands, 421: he
lanils at Tahiti. 421: ealls at Sydney, 421: arrives at
llokianjia. 421 ; visits Wlianf;arOH and iManfronui,
425; translates the Ave, Paternoster, and Creeds, 425;
s|)eaks in hi;;h terms of the cajitain of the ' Aiihe,' 525 ;
visits Am-kl;ind in 1841. 552. ( Srr I'/.m ' Ruiuaii
f 'nflntlii- M issitm. ' )

I'oor Knights n;iined, 27.

l'o|iulation -Early estimate of M,iti\e |io]iulation 315:
white iio])nlalion in 1840, 532.

Porirua, wlialinj; station at, 168.

Port ('oo|ier, whalinj; at, 168.

Port I)alrym|de, settlement, 124.

Poll .laek'son. lirst .settlement, 68.

Portland Island, 16.
■ i'ort Nicholson, named by eajitain of Sydney trader, 475;
airival i>l 'Oriental' at, 497 ; Lord Itussell a]i]irovcs of
Hoh.son's eonduct towanls .settlers, 502; instance of
IPiihlic spirit, 503 : weleome to Lieutenant Shortlaml,
503 : meetiiif,M)f settlers, 504 ; list of liist arrivals, 516 :
the settlement in 1840, 518 : aeconnt of settlement liy
T. MeKenzie, 519 ; the press rienonnee Hohson, 547 ;
seci>nd anniversary reL;'atta, 599.

I'ort Nieliidson settler's, titles i-onlirmed by Crown, 511.

I'otatoes ;ind other \ej;etahles introdnoed. 42.

Population statistics in 1843, 667.

Pourewa, or Spring Island, 21.

Poverty Bay, Cook's landinj;. 10. 14.

Poweis, trader to \V;in;;;inui from Kajiiti, 172.

Poynton. early settler at lloki;ini;a. 375; rei-eives I'om-
pallier. 423.

I'reeee, James, .iriives in New Zealand, 379.

Prevost, .Ahlie, Ids remarks on New Zealand, 3.

Prices in Auckland in 1841, 551.

■ Prince of Wales ' one ni tiist Meet to Ni'w Sontli Wales, 68.

• I'rinee Kef,'ent ' at Hokian^^ji, 243.

rrintin;;-press. the lirst in New Zealand. 377 ; hindin;^- of
printinj; press and nati\e rejoicings, 393 ; its work up
to 1840,419: first document piinteil in New Zealand.
460; lirst printin;;(iMii-c in the colony, 521.

Produce, prii-es of, in 1842, 607.

Proclamation jiuldished in 'Sydney (Jazette.' 189.

' Providence ' ship visits H.ay of Islands. 287.

Property Hate Oi'dinance passed. 696.

Provincial ConstitutionMeetin;; at thi' llutt, 499; pio-
visions ;ind objects. 499 ; ratilli-ation by sovereign chiefs
of New Zealand. 500.

Puakawa. chief, murdered at Hutt, 498.

Public baptism at I'aihia, 326.

Puriri, mission station for Thames di.strict. 387 ; service by
Hev. H. Williams. 396.

Puckey fandly attached to mission. 315.

Purchasers at first land sale, .\m-klaud. 548.

t^iarrel between Korokoro ami llkira. 249.

' t/ueen of Peace.' H an ndssion vessel. 425.

Queen's ,so\ erei^'iity. elates of, 495.

H.
Raid on \yiian;;arei, related by Itullei-, 588.
' Haiatea,' .schooner of Homan Catholic mission, 421.
Haiiie and lirown. tindier-dealers at Hokian^a. 355.
Kakitinna, oi- Preservatiiui, lirst whaliii" station in Middh

Island, 159.
Halph, Thomas, the .idM^ntnies of, 218.

Kangi, his conversion, 317.

Kanjiiliaeata, chief of the N^'atitoa tribe. 191. ( S,;- als,,
' ]V(iirfni MfifisiiciT.' )

Ranj;ihoua, or Te Puna, mission station al l!ay of Islands,
230; Leijihs ac<(>nnt of. 263; .Marsden's account of,
263: Kin;.; in charj;e of station, 316; proj;ress of
mission, 319 : state of schools in 1830. 378; \\\\\>Xs
description in 1831, 380.

lian;;atiki discovered. 31.

Hankawa, nati\e name of Cook Strait, 192.

Recaptured convicts, desperate attempts to esca|ie, 330.

Religious factii>ns at Hokianj;a, 423.

' Hesolutii>n,' Cook's e.\]doiinj; vesstd. 39 ; com]ilaiiit ajrainst
the master. 111.

Revenue and exjiendilurc in 1841. 608.

Reward oHereil for arrest of I'arehom. Mala, ami Kokore,
698.

Rewlia-rewha. an epidemi<' amon^ the Maoris, 114.

Kipiliau. slave mis>.ioner at Wapiti. 417.

Roberts, A. W., mendier of New Zealand Company. 288.

Rodney, Captain, extract from 'Sydney ller.-ild.' 97.

Rogers, nuister of ' Fairy," reports ;;ood se;ilin;.' prospects,
104.

Roimata, daufjliter of Tamaiharanui. her fate. 198.

Rmnau Catlndic mission — A)ipointment of I'ompallier. 420 ;
voyai;e out. 421 : ndssion nearly expelled by Maoris,
423: the vicar's success with Whiranaki trilie, 424;
missi(ui at Hokianjia, l)e Thierry's ciicular, 424 ;
mission oiiened at Kororareka, 425: mission estab-
lished at Whan^aroa, 426 : the mission reinforced ; Ho
vernor Holison's opinion. 426. (Sir iilsn ' VniHpiiUiir.' }

• Hosanna.' Heid's voyages on New Zealand coast, 288.

Ross. Major Robert. Lieut. -(iovernoi- New South Wales. 68.

Hoss. Sir .lames Clarke, relates proceedings of l''reuch com-
m.-inder. 98.

Rotorua and Tauran^ra and North Cape missions established,
381.

Howe, doe, trailer in human heads. 172.

' Royal .\dmiial ' loads tiniber at Thames. 119.

Rauparaha. his birth. 114 ; chief of the Nj;atitoa tiibe. 191 ;
his character. by.lud^;e .Manin^. 194: kidnaps Tamai-
haranui in scho(mer ' Elizabeth,' 195 : asks for a
missionary. 417.

Ruatara, the Lizard, his parentai;e and tiavels, 141 ; his
assistance to ^L^rsden, 141, 221 ; NL-irsden's narrative
of his life, 141 ; his wife (dijects to En^dish •,'arments,
233 ; his death. 234, 247.

Hum as a currency in New South Wales. 185.

Runaway Cape, discovered, 21 ; whalinj; station at. 168.

Husden's account of I)e Thierry's history. 461.

Russell, Lord .lohn -His reply to (lovernor H<dison, 495;
his despatch relative to 'New South Wales Laml Hill.
512.

Hutherfor<l. .bdju His voyages, 298 ; his liirthpla<-e. 298 ;
his lirst visit to New Zealand. 298; second visit in
'Agnes,' 299 ; vessel blown to East Cape, 299: ' .-\gne.s'
trades with natives in Tokomaru Hay, 299 ; story of the
massacre of crew of 'Agnes,' 299: taken prisoner by

.Maoris, 300 ; sees his c rades eaten, 301 ; he fs

tattooed, 302 ; his shi|iniates distributed, 303 : hi'
witnesses a meal made ort a slave, 304 ; his occujiations
in his new home, 304 : his description of native cere-
monies, 304 ; his comrade killeil fen- a breach of
etii|Uette, 305 ; lUX'ds of a new suit, 307: ki'cps record
of time, 307: is maile a chief, 307: takes two nativi-
wives, 307; imirriage ceremonies, 307 : llau and I'eka,
his wives, 307 ; he describes native legal rights, 308 ;
he visits Taranaki, 308; journeys to East Cajie, 308;
accompanies expedition to Kai]iara. 309 ; meets John
Maw man, 309: meets Hongi on the war path, 309;
takes part in native light and is wounded, 310; feast
provided liy the bodies of slain. 310 : horrible instances
of lannibalism, 311 ; he escapes fi-om New Zeal.-inil,
311 : arrives at Otaheite and takes anothei wife, 312;
end>arks on board brig ' Maci|uarie,' 312 ; reaches jNut
Jackson, 312; arrives at .Manchester. 312: becomes
travelling showman, 312 : ]iub!i>,hes his biography. 312.

IXDEX.

Siiwniills, (IR-Iirst, 327.

'Saint .Ii-aii Baptiste' arrive- in New Zualaml, 58.

'Sarah,' mir cif the tii'sl whalers, 165.

Saiiniler- ('a|>c, 37.

Sava^'e, .li)hn. hi> aec<iiiut nf Miiehaii^a, 131.

.Sa« n tiniher ex|iiii-teil, 254.

Sawyers >tarteil at Waitan^-i, 249.

' SrarlK>riiii;.'li ' line of tlie iii-st Heel ti) New Suiilh \\ ;des,
67.

Sehisni ainon^-st the natives at 'I'e I'una, 394.

Sohdiil at ltan;.'ihi>na. |ir(>;;ress in 1818, 263.

Schniil cNaiMination. first annual. ^25.

Sehniilroiiiii i)|ieiieil at Kerikeri, 526.

• Senrpiiin raptures twn Krenili wliah'rs. 123.

Scriptures. Ijrst transhiliun nf, 376: Iranshiliims piinteil
1832, 384 : tianshition linishe.l, 394.

Sealin;;-' Ceres' arrives for, 106: sealers on New Zealand
coast, 122: narrative of party rescued hy MJovernor
ltli;;li,' 203; decline of the trade, 208: list of vessels in
1824,208: sealer-settlers. 209.

•Seat of ^'oviTiiiuent, lol)son's decision. 507.

Seeonil .\ct of I'arliajiient relatin;.' to South Sea.s, 190.

Selwvn. liishop, his liio^napliN , 614 : lirst impressions of
New /ealaiid. 614 : visits various si'ttlenients. 617 : his
letter to Kn;.'lish frienils. 618 : visits Nelson and Wel-
liuf.'ton, 619: resi.lcs at Hay of Islands, 619: address
presented hy Wellin^'tou settlers, 619: arrives overland
:il \Van>;anui. 673; assists wounded at Kororareka, 703 :
indignation a^xainst the Bishop :il \\'ellin;;lon. 705.

Selllcis for- New Zealand in 1816, 261.

.Servant. Bataillon. ( hanel, and Bret. Mist continj;eMl lor
l{oiu:in Catholii- mission to Oceania, 420.

Sham li^dit liy natives at Bay of Islands. 231.

Slieeip runs taken up ami occupietl. 691.

Shepherd, .lames, instructimrs from Chnich Missionary
Socii-ty: 260 : settler attached to mission, 315.

Shiphuihlin;,' at Hokian^'a, 366.

Shipping; at Bay of Isl.ands in 1836,374: at llokian;;a in
1835, 374.

Ship's Cove, t^ueeu Charlottes Sound, discmercd. 32.

Shore wlialin;;, comniencement of, 157.

Shorthuid's remarks on inter niarriK;;e lictwcen laces, 201.

Shortland, Willon^^hliy, lirst police ma^'ist rate, 480; lands
at Tliornden. 503 : linancial ditlicnlties of ailmiuist ration,
633; his unpopularity. 663 ; ilepression at \\'cllin;.'ton,
665.

Sinclaii', l>r., descrilies .\laiuis, 630; appointed (olonial
Secri'tary, 676.

' Siriiis,' II. M.S., couvovin^' lirst transports to New South
Wall's, 67.

■ Sir Ceoi'.'e Murray, third vessel Imilt in New /ealarnl, 367.

' Sister-"* arrd ' Harriet ' recapture ' W ellirr^rtorr,' 330.

Site for- lir-sl mission statiorr selected. 233.

Ske\ in;;toir, l!e\. .1.. arrives in New Zealand, 622.

Skirrrrish hetweeir rrris-iurrarics and Maoris, 279.

Skull cer ry. 282.

Smith's sketch' magis of .Middle Islaird. 635.

Solairder. Dr., Cook's voyafjes, 14.

Solander Ishirrd, 37 ; inhaliiteil liy sealers, 202.

Sorrres, Mr-., accourrt of iiMiiirs at the tirrre the capital «as
choserr, 636.

■Sophia,' story of the. 207.

'Sophia I'ate' wrecked, 597.

Soritir Cape, 37.

Spurs fi-orrr New /.ealarnl for the Bra/.iliarr Navy, 371.

' S|iekc ' captnies lilack whale. 166.

Sprkerriarr. W'., altached lo mi—iorr. 315.

Spirit ili>pla\ed hy early I'ort Niihol>ori settlers, 615.

Spoliatiorr of (he nrissiorr statiorr at \N'lratr;;ni-iia. 284.

Stack, Hev. .larrri's. accoirnt of irative >|irarr'(d. 323; startH
rrrissjorr at llokian^'a, 3.S6 : lie ami his wife sail fronr
Ktr;.'lanil. 389; olitaiirs irati\e si^jmitnres irr Bay of
I'lenty. 494.

Staleirlarrd or Slatcland. b.

St. .Virdrew's I »ay kept irr Wellinntotr. 667.

Stephetts, ( 'ape, 37.

Xll
found to Irj detached

Stewiirt's Island, lirst sighted, 37
from rrrainland. 201.

Stewart's stranjie story, 201.

Stewart, Captain, 196. (Sir ' TuLnu Oiilnuii-.' )

Stokes. Hohert. surveyor of New Zealand Corrrpaiiy, 657.

•Store Bay. or Comrricrcial Bay. .\ucklanil, 546.

'St. Miclrael \isits W'han^rai'oa, 278.

St. I'anls Church, 616.

Sli-arr^^e ilishonestv' : a rrran rnrr- .-i\\a\' with iii--')\\n head,
338.

Stran;;e costumes of the civilised .Maori, 389.

Sunday at Kawhia, 357.

' Supjily ' H.M.S., coriMiyin;; lirst transports, 67.

Sale of karrri tirrrher irr 1816 .-it Sydrrey. 241.

Sale of snlinrhan and courrtiy lands, l-'irst. 552.

Settlcnrcnt. I'lojectcd. aliarriloncd. 221.

Sheep. Fii-sl. lar'ided. and death of. 42.

South Seas -Savai^e's account of ontra;.;es, 188: orders to
puirisli otl'endeis, 190.

Spanish ships call at Dusky Bay, 107.

Supreme Court, lirst sittinj;, 60i.

Surprise of natives at irran on hoiscliacU, 230.

Surveyor ( n-neral's ollices. .\iicklanil. hiiriit. 601.

Siirville. .\l. lie. .-irrivcs irr New Zealarrd, 58.

'Sydrrey Cazette' estalilislied. 73; lirst luihlicatioir. 119;
advertiserrrent of 'Scorpion,' whaler. 123: censure of
(ioveriior Bli;;lr. 187; remarUs on Captain Herd. 290.

Sydney whalers irr 1830, 165.

Sydney newspaper account of New Zealand whaliii;.'. 165.

■ Sydney Cove.' sealer, 199.

Symonds. Cajitain W. C, a;.'erit of .Mannkau (orripany. 478:
holds mcetiii;i of natives. 493 ; purchases site of Auck-
land. 536 : ilesciilies hourrdaries of the inopcrty of
Manukau and Waitemata Compairy. 537; aceidentally
drowned in .Mauakau, 598.

Tahlc Cape. 16.

Tahiti niissi ihandoned in 1810, 221.

Taiwhan^'a, his applic:aioir for- haiitisrrr. 326: is hantiseil

377. '

Taicto. attempt to kidrrap. 17.
Tairrni and .\rawa trihes. their feuds. 406.
Takahi. n;iti\e fair held at Wesleydale. 277.
Takoii iiiitiaf;e, .Mar.sdeir's account. 195: Taylor's evidenee

198.
Tapsell, Iris marriai,'es arrd his accourrt of native war, 404
Taprr, law of, 277.

Tar and feathers used as judicial pcrralties, 472.
Taia and Tupe, noted chiefs al Bay of Islairds. 131 ; 'I'ar-a's

rrressa^je to .Marsderr. 222.
Taiai.i demurs to I-jrropean inter fercrrce. 604.
Tar.-ikako. penirisiihi in i'ort land Island, 18.
Taranaki. wlialin- statiorr in 1836, 168 ; lirst Kuiopean

Irxhtiu;; llrere, 436 : survey pailv despatched from \\ d

lini.'ton, 557.
Tai-eha, Mr. Butler's accoiinl of him, 260.
Tiisrrraii, .Miel .lairz. lelni-ns to Batavia, 3; his jourrral, 3.
Tasnrania, its liist Bilii-h occupation, 124.
Taiiiaii-a. Mas stai ion estalilishe.j, 217: iriis.siun seiirclr for

a snitalile location, 384 ; site for rrris.sion selected, 393;

station estalilislied. 397; Wijuoii'.s report in 1836, 400;

dispute with iralives, 635.
Taylor, Hev. liichaid, remarks orr linked heads. 336: lands

at Tailria. 41,S.
Tauraihararrui, scheme to kidrrap. 195.
Tawell. noii'd muiilerer. story hy He Thierry, 160.
Trnrrsportatiiui of criminals, selection of cxstern coiust of

.\usti-nlia, 67.
Turrrer, Mr. ami .Mrs, altercaliorr with natives, 276.
Te .Vwaili, Wakelield's acciiiiut, 170.
I'e Miireii;;a's rriece carried away hy ' \eirus ' rirutirreer.s

134.
Te I'ulii, Mar-silen'.s ncci i of their- irieetini', 258: dyiir"

rei|UeMt, 282. " *"

xlii.

tXDEX.

To I'lilii 1 isits Sydney eiirly in tlic leiitiny. 126: ]in'>iciit
fidii] (Idvcnioi- Kiii;^. 126: visits i'ort .l.-iokson hihI
NiirfiilU Isliinil. 126: lii- |ii-iM>iial a|i|pi'niaiii-('. 126; sent
liiinie in tlie ' hmlv .NcUon.' 127 : liis Euici|ieiiu xm-in-
law, 127 ; senmil Visit \u Syilni'V. 129; liis deatli, 131 ;
(lovernoi- Kint;'s iijiinion i)f liini. 131.

Tc I'elii (Iiies on IpoanI ' I rania.' 193; saves captain's life
at Mimte Video, 193: aiiives in Knj^land and takes
measles, 193 : his En>;lisli life, 193; leaves IJvei|iool,
194: retnrns to Cook Stniits, 194; takes |i;irt in e\-
lieilition against N;;aitalin, 194: is killed liy tile
N{;aitalni, 195.

Te I'nna. chief town in May of Islands, 130 ; Savage's
ai-eount of. 130: retaliations liy whalers, 130 : Kendall's
sidienie for tea(diinj;, 252: school openeil, 253: .Mr.
Hall's :iccounl of school. 263; station descjilicil liy
She). herd. 389.

Te Kawene, or Herd s Point, imrelmsed, 290.

Teny, Charles, describes Waiteniata hefore it was settled,
541.

Te Waharo;i descrihed hy Kev. \V. Williiinis. 392 ; inter-
views Mr. Hrown, 393.

Thames River discovered, 27.

Thames, e\|iedition to select site fiM' mission station, 387.

' The Hrothers,' Story of. 188.

Theft of the ' Aihdine's ' lioat at Kapiti. 173.

'The (irand Sachem.' early representative of .Vmerii'an
whalin;; Meet. 155.

The rivals, an episode of Kororaieka, 340.

Thistle planted at I'etone in hononr of St. .\ndrew. 557.

Thomson's story of wreck in Haniaki (Iiilf. 64.

Thompson, d. T.. remarks on whalin;; stations, 211.

Three Kin^s Islands discovered hy Tasman. 8.

Tilly, Nathaniel, escapes from Sydney, 109,

Timber trade -Cart;ol)y 'City of Kdinlnnjxb,' 259 : e\p<nt in
1822,287; ])rice for New Zealaml timber in Sydney,
366: vessels enf;af.'ed in the trade, 367; trade at
Hokian^'a in 1832, 370.

Ti N;;ara. fatal epidemic a n,:; the -Main is. 116.

Titme, (diief. renews native wars, 352: letter lo William
Ko\iitli, 371 ; \ isits I'uriri station. 391.

Tohitapn. chief, receives Hnsliy, 427.

Tokoniaru liav, 19.

Toreka, or ToV>};a Hay, 19.

Torrens, Colonel, nn-mber of New Ze:iiand Company. 288.

Totaranni, 36,

Traders in baked heads have their o\\ n hc:ids baked. 337.

The Traps, orij^in of naini', 37.

Traminillily of nalivi's in 1821, 260.

Treaidierons dealinf;s with Taranaki nativis. 439.

' Trial ' and ' Hrothers ' attai-keil by Maoris, 212.

Truck sy.stem at whalin;; stations, 159.

Tnlma, or .Mayor Island, visited by Mr. W iUon, 401.

Tni and Titiii visit Knj;land. 252.

Tni, of pions memory. 315.

Tnki and Crn. New Zeahmders, taken to Noilolk Isbmd.
81 ; ;i wlnilers account of them, 121.

Tnmn takiMi b\ W'aharoaand bnrnin;; of -.tat ion at Kotorna,
408,

I'npaea, mitive iiiterpieler, 16,

Tnrna;;ain, Cape, 18.

TuridniU's acconut of whalin;;. 102 : acconiit of the Has-
Straits lishery. 108.

Turner, Itev. Mr.", visits Kaco mission station, 272.

Turton. Itev. H. H.. arii\cs in New Zealand. 62,

Two Maoris visit Kn;,dand, 124.

' I rania.' South .Sea trader, stiny of, 193.
V.

\ an llicnii^n'- Land. disco\cr\ of. 5; shown to be an

island. 116.
Varlo, (;eor;.'e, mcmlieicif Ni-« Zeal.ind Company, 288.

' \ enus, nintiny mi lio.ird. notii'c in 'Sydney Gazette,'
133; mastc'i's report. 133: the mutineers at Bay
of Islands, 134: one of the lirst whalers on the New
Ze:iland coast, 155.

\'es.sel built in Dnsky Hay out of New Zealand tindier, 104.

Vessel's re^iister, absurd ref,'uhition, 368.

Victoria, tow nship on bank of Waitan^'i, 531.

\Vaj;es in .\ nek land in 1841, 552.

Waharoa and paity pilla^^e mission station. 405,

Waikat \ploratioii of country, 391.

Waikjitu (Nelson) Harbour disi'overed, 578.

W'aimate Kstablishuient of mission station, 377; Mr. (I.
Clarke's account in 1831. 381; .Mr. V;ites' acconut,
381 : station described by Hamlin in 1834. 389.

'Vairau I'lains discoveied. 5'78.

Wairan Massacre ' \'ictoria ' ;iiii\e^ liom Cloudy l!ay.
646; survey opposed by Itauparalia ami l;;inj;iliaeatn,
646 : n:iti\es burn surveyors' houses, 647 : warrant of
:irrest issued by police mapstrate, 647; party sent to
:urest Hauparaha :ind l!anf.'ihaeata, 647 : natives refuse
to surrender, 647 : they attack the Knropeans and com-
pel a retreat, 649: Kuropeans deliver u)i ;iruis, 649:
l!an;;'iliaeata shiiieliters thi' w hole of the prisoners, 649 ;
public meelinj; in \\'ellini,'ton. 649: intenneut of the
shiin. 660 ; eoustermition in \\ eltin;;ton. 650 :
memorials to CoMMiior Shortland and Sir (Jeo. (iipps,
660 : proclamation by I'roteetoi of .\bon;;ines, 653 ;
deputation from Nel.son, 654; coiresiioudenee with
(■overnor. 654 : .ution of authorities. 655: troops ile-
s]iatidied from Sydney. 656; Sir Everard Home's report,
657: he proceeds to 'Nelson, 657; arrives at Wairan
in search of l!:in.L:ihae.ita, w h<i escapes into the bnsli,
668; visits Kanparaha in company with Mr. Haillield,
658 : liauparaha's letter, 659 ; memorial to Sir Everard
Home, 659 ; Captain Home's reply. 660 : reassuring re
]iorts of condition of settlement. 661.

Waitanei abandoni'd. 250.

Waitanj^i Hiver. Inid^e made liv natives, 377.

\\'aitanj;i. Treatv of. 489: llobson's account of treaty,
489: text of'treatv, 490; Hobsons desi.;\tcli to(;iiies

-- • ■' - Majo;

id, 494.

490 ; sieiiatures of 'principal chiefs obt:iined. 493 : Majcir
r.unbury obtains other sieinitures in .Middle Island

\\ aitennita tribes, history of, 640.

Waka Nene. ( Hn- ■ Haiii Hcb:' J

Waketield. Edwai'il (Jibbmi. account ol the shore wh.ilers,
160: founds New Zealanil Company, 474: leceiveil
kinilh bv Hobsou. 507; his peisonal appearance, 616.

\\ .ikelielii, E. .].. desi-rilies \\'ellin;;ton New I'lyniouth
route, 637 ; letter to ' Wellintiton Spectator,' 690 : Wi
Tako's rejily. 690.

\\ allis Islaml. lioman mission pl:inted. 421.

\\ allis. ilev. dames, ;irrives at Hay of Islamls, 358.

Wal pole's account of Irish piditic.'il oH'enders, 112.

Walton, 1 in;,deader of ' Wellinjjton ' conspiracy, 329.

\\ an^anni settlers dissatisfied with New Zealand Company.
642; alarm of eai-tli(|nake, 667.

\\'au;;;inni, visited bv K. I. W akelield. 522 ; settlement in
1841-2, 567 : ori^'iu of .settlement, 570,

War re.s<ilved on by tribes of the North, 347.

War iiarty, ceremony in return, 352; at l!a,\ of I'lcnty, 363.

Washine under dillienlties. 277.

Waterhon^c. I!e\. .lolin, v isits New Zealand. 622.

Weildin-. First European. 382.

Wellin;;ton -Hoat upset in Inulioni and Hncs lost. 620; first
business people, 521 ; Hour famiui', 620 ; ujiirow ness of

streets. 621 ; first sd Is, 621 ; population in 1840, 521 ;

oritrin of name. 556; free library t'ormed, 557: wnol
export in 1840, 560: injunction a;;'ainst cuttin;; timber,
560 : Hobsons second visit, 564 ; views of colonist-. 564 ;
its ]iro;.rress in 1842. ,667 : first horticnltiiml show. 600;
created a borou^;li, 608 : first iiiunicip:il election.
633; lirst sittinj; of Supreme Court, 635: ^reat
lire in 1842, 635; illustration of strenj;th of wind,
638: .1 comet seen, 638; shipbuilding' in 1843,
639; rolibcrv of Mr. i'hara/vn's store. 642; a

i.\ni-:x.

^liii.

si'tllcr riiiiijiliiiiis of slow imiijii'ss, 645: iniiU'rlinn
siicifty formed, 661 : iiiitivi- iissiiiilt on .\li>. ('iliiii'ioii,
667 ; ajritatioii liy liilxniieis. 670: sottlcis ilis^'usted
:it ill-lay ill ^cttliii^; l.iml <l:iiiiis. 671 ; iiirrtiii^' to wcl
I'oiiu- (oiviTiior I'itzioy, 671; ilili'l hi'twcrii Itifwur and
lioss, 690 ; di-atli of Mi-. ItivwiT, 691 : iiict'tin'; to syni-
|patliise \\ itli Hay of Islands si-ttlci^, 703: icjoioinjjs at
(ioveiiior Kitzioy's iithII, 716.

■ Widlin^iton caiitiiieil l>v roiivirts. 328 : in l!a\ of Islaiids.
329.

Wesleyan niissionarii's, iiitoleranoe of, 425.

Wesleyan .Mission — Instructions to .Mr. I,i'i;;li, 268; ri'-
estalilislii'tl at Hokianj;a, 356 : position in 1837. 361.

West t aiie, 37.

WliaU' lislieries Success of four wlialin^' slii|is, 102; eaily
accounts, 122: tlic Meet in 1810, 155: leconls in 1812
and 1813, 156; wlialcis' jiinunds in tlic I'acilic. 156:
statistics in 1821. 157 ; jiaiticulais of tinaiuial anaiiL'c-
iiients, 159: liartciin;; tor wives. 160: dcsiriptioii of .i
whale cli.-i-s,', 163; statistics from 1822 to 1840, 166;
stations on liaiiks I'eiiiiisula. 167; whalers in ('loiid\
liav. 169: the lislierv in 1833, 176; station on Whale
Isllmd. liay of I'lenty, 327.

Whalinj; in Ne\v South \Vales. lirst notice of, 99.

\\ halinj; Statistics of industry in 1844, 691.

\Vliaii;;.irci. Lci;;h's visit to, 270.

N\ haii^'aroa, Lei^h s jiilx eiilure at, 269 : second \isit to,
270 ; niission liroki'ii up, 275 ; reasons for almndoiiment
of mission, 281 : pro^'iess of school, 358.

Whare Kauri, laifjest of Chathani Islands. 94.

Wheal harvest- l,v Mcsms. Mall and liiitler. 262.

■ \\'liitliy,' and ' Will Wiitcli,' emigrant ships, 576.
Whitidv. Kev. .1.. arrives at l!av of Island, 357; his repoil

in 1838, 361.
Whoopin;,' cou;;h aiiioiij; the natives, 525.
Williams, Max -dresser, 211.

' William liryaiit,' cmif;iant ship for New I'lymmith, 573.
William Koiirth's letter to New Zealand <hiefs, 428.
Williams, l!ev. Ileiirv and Mi's., their voyage lail, 263: his

l.irth ami family. 264: lirst landinj; al I'aihia. 264;

.Mrs. William-' iirst impressions, 264 ; .Mr. Williams'

acei>uiit of liattle of Koronircka, 341 ; he ohtains

si^'imture- ill South Islaml, 493: incident in his life.

494.
Williams, I{e\ . \\illi,-iiii, :idmitteil to orders, 316: receives

sif;iiatuies to treaty. 493.
Wilson, Hev. d. k.. and Mrs., sail from Kn-land, 385;

variously employed, 391 ; sketch of his life, 400.
Wood, l!ev. .1. t;.. dcscrihes treatment of haked heads, 336.
Woolly Mead mimed, 31.

Wool irUrodnced to the i-oloiiv in 1805. 124.
Worship of the dead, 251.

Yate, Kev. William, his voyajje to New Zealand. 322.
Yates, his remarks on liaked heads, 337.
Yonii',', ('a|itaiii, early settler at Ilokianf,'a, 375.
Yoik Town, lirst liritish township in New Zealand, 124.

■/..
'Zeehaen.' shi]i tilted out hy ilic Covernor of l?at.-ivia, 3.

II. iii:i:ir. i-ni\ii;i;, miki.wm. \i.\y /i-.u.anii

Morhe on IRcw Zcalan&.

I'.IIKTTS II ANDN (.IIIH; T(i NKW ZKAI.AND. DKlKMU'.ltS (IF NF.W ZKAI.AND. ( n.wii 4l.. : 700

('rii\Mi8v(i; 342 pa;,'!'.-. Nmiiii>i<iii> illiistialiiins. iii.a|is.
etc. Chitti, 3s. 6.1.

SCHOOL HISTOHV OF NKW ZEALAND. By

Frederick .1. Moss. M.H.I!. Cniwii 8v<i ; 276 Jia^'es.
lioiiMcl ill lioards. 3s.: clotli ;;ilt. 3s. 6cl.

I!I;KTT'S COLONISTS' faiDK AMI ( VCLOP.EDIA
OF rsEFl'L KNOWLETHJE. I!.iyal8vi); 832 pa^'Ps.
llniiilsiiiiiely liomiii. Niiiiieniiis Illustrations.

I!I!ETTS NEW ZEALAND AND SOl TH PACIFIC
IMLOT AND NAITICAL .\L.MAN.VC. Den.v 8vo :
370 |>a«;es. Cloth ^'ilt. 7s. 6.1.

jia^'es. Over one Imiiilreil illii^lr.il ions, plans, views,
ete. Half Moroeeo. (Jilt.

HISTOHV AND TRADITION oF THE .MAOUIS.
From the year 1820 to the sijjninj; of the Treaty t>i
W'aitaiifji in 1840. By Tlii>s. \Vayth-(;uil<;eon, author
of Ueiiiiiiiseenoes of the War in New Zealanil. Demy
8vo : 226 pa;;es. 5s.

MEDIC.M. (UiDETo THE MINEIi.M. W.\TKI!S oF
lioToKlW. r.y Dr. T. Hop,- Lewis.

C.ES.M!. THE WONDEIUTI, DoC. By A. Bei.seheK.

E.L.S.. Naturalist. Crown 8vo. I'aper covers, is.;
eloth. Is. 6il.
E.NBI.N lllsldin iiF rili; ( .\ Tllol.K CHl'BCH IN

OCE.VNA. By the Bi^'ht Bev. .lean Baptiste oBIOIN .\ND MICB.VTIONS OF THE MAOBl
I'onipallier (with portraiti: also an introduction liy I'KoI'Ll'.. By 1'. D. I'enlon. Esip. late Chief .ludfie

r.ishop Lnik. Crown 4to. 3s. 6ii. of Native Lands Court. Demy 8\o ; 130 pa^'es. 5.s.

II. BRl-.TT, PRINTER AND PUBLISHER,

AUCKLAND. N.Z.

463 141 2

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY

Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.

T'lE LIBRARY
ITNIVERSr/Y OF CALIFORJ

Ill ,,,.,33,

3 1158 00630 9891

,l„

3 000 463 141 2

f I